《The Moon Goddess and Her Mate》


 A Serious Warning

    In a pce in the sky


    In a wide room, there were two women, whose faces resembled each other, like they were sisters. However, what made the difference was that one woman was standing in front as if teaching something. Meanwhile, another girl sat on a chair, watching carefully.


    In a ce used for studying, there were so many books neatly arranged on the shelves. In addition, it was dazzling in there, which made any object clearly visible. It must thrill anyone who enjoyed reading activities to be there because the atmosphere was sofortable, making them feel at home for a long time. We could say that the ce, too, was a library.


    A breeze entered the room, making the atmosphere cool even though it was still noon. They created no conversation because only a woman¡¯s voice was still standing in front, exining everything she knew to the student who was faithfully listening to the lesson.


    The right hand of the silver-haired virgin seemed to hold a quill, which seemed to have been dipped in a spot of ck ink. On the table, you could see some parchments. It has filled some of it with writing and some that were still nk. When she felt she had to take notes without thinking, she immediately did this, and her handwriting looked neat so that it would not be difficult whenever she wanted to read it.


    ¡°After learning a little about the earth, now we learn about mortals. We called them mortal because they can die.¡± The beautiful woman who was speaking in the room in front continued her teaching.


    ¡°Humans are a nation that is brutal, dirty and likes to kill each other. In fact, without a doubt waging wars and colonizing other areas, just for the sake of expanding the area of power. Such actions are more heinous than animals and certainly cause great chaos. We, as immortal ¨C Gods and Goddess who are higher in rank, should always stay away from them, for there is no use except those who are High Priests, High Priestesses, and all who are chosen to serve the gods and goddesses in their respective temples.¡±


    ¡°Mortals only care about wealth, rank, and women. Rarely do they have good qualities, let alone worship us consistently. Theye five times a year at most, that is because there is a ceremony. When there is something to be achieved, then all humans, including kings, all generals, warlords, and armies, go to the temple to ask for blessings and victory. It is disgusting.¡±


    As she said all this, the teacher sounded disgusted, but she quickly got over herself because she had to return to her lessons.


    ¡°Therefore, it is not surprising that many of their people have died because of wars, epidemics, and natural disasters. Greed has overtaken people¡¯s hearts, so that what they sow, that is what they reap, and rightly so. However, all of that did not make them realize it, instead ming us as gods and goddesses who had nothing to do with it. What a barbaric usation from the mortals.¡±


    The beautiful woman was silent for a moment as if someone had stopped the exnation. However, a few momentster, she continued speaking again to continue the teaching process that had been running.


    Meanwhile, the virgin, who was a student, kept writing whatever she felt was necessary so that the parchment she used immediately became full of writing. There was no question-and-answer session yet, but this did not dampen the young girl¡¯s enthusiasm for learning. In fact, she was very excited and curious, so she wanted to ask questions, but she temporarily canceled the intention.


    The theme of this lesson is really interesting, which is about mortals. I have never seen them before and have never interacted before, so knowledge about them is minimal. Mom is older than me, so she must know everything that goes on in the human world. If only I were allowed to ask, I would ask her. Be patient, Atvertha, do not spoil the atmosphere, so you will not get into troubleter, thought the intelligent and critical woman who was still writing on parchment.


    After exining for a while, the beautiful woman with long blonde hair still standing at the front seemed to stop speaking. The pair of brilliant blue eyes stared at the interlocutor, who was still in her original position ¨C remaining silent, paying attention to the words spoken by the teacher.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Is there any question? If you really have it, you can just ask now. Do not hesitate. I will wait for it before I dismissed the ss.¡±


    When she heard those words, the silver-haired girl with a pale skin with no expression now seemed to raise her hand. She seemed impatient to say something so that when she got permission to ask, then such an opportunity would not be missed.


    ¡°Is there anything you want to ask, Atvertha? You can tell me now.¡± A slender woman who wore a bright yellow dress used a formal tone of voice with the other goddess. Her facial expressions looked t, so that situation made anyone feel shy.


    The owner of the name nodded when she was allowed to ask questions. She unhesitatingly vented her pent-up heart.


    ¡°Thank you for the opportunity. I would like to ask Goddess Avtexia, as the Goddess who rules the sun in the two worlds: mortal and magical creatures, you must have gone through so many phases of life. Have you ever experienced difficulties when facing humans? If so, what actions are the most annoying of them?¡±


    The teacher, Goddess Avtexia, was silent for a long time when she heard the question from the student, whose faces were very simr as if there was no age difference between them. That slender woman exhaled heavily as if she could not say clearly the burden on her mind. Meanwhile, the pale-faced woman who was still holding the quill was still waiting for an answer.


    ¡°Atvertha, as already exined, mortals are a savage, dirty nation and love to kill each other. They like to rape women, seize the rights of others. They are greedy for property, and hurt animals with no fault at all. Come to think of it, how can such a creature exist? It is ridiculous!¡± That pair of blue eyes seemed to light up as she answered the question. The tone of voice also sounded furious, as if she wanted to destroy all the humans mentioned negatively.


    ¡°Mortals are not loyal creatures. They even kill magical creatures, namely witches, fairies, and mermaids. All get out of the area controlled by humans, so as not to perish! It is disgusting!¡±


    The young girl, who had a pair of violet eyes, looked dumbfounded. She seemed unable to believe what she had just heard, so she blinked a few times. A look of surprise was seen there, but lips remained tight. The quill nearly slipped off as its grip on the object loosened. However, such an event did not happen because the young goddess swiftly tightened her grip again.


    The goddess who reigned over the sun red at the interlocutor as if she had made a mistake. The virgin realized this action, who was still watching the teacher carefully. ¡°Why are you even acting like that? Is there something strange?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Mom¡­ no. I am just curious. Do all mortals behave like that? Is there not one or some of them who are good-hearted, who do not do such things? Definitely the-¡±


    Before Atvertha could finish speaking, the other person cut her, who was already showing an annoyed expression.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, enough stupid questions like that! You can¡¯t defend them, because you know nothing about mortals! Now, it is better to study diligently, and earnestly, because your duties and responsibilities will be very important, namely representing me in managing the state of the world at night, both magical worlds and mortals, and various things that of course you already know for sure!¡±


    The words of the owner of the pair of blue eyes pierced Atvertha¡¯s heart. She was speechless, so the conversation was cut off. The atmosphere in the room became awkward, so the other person, who was the student, did not dare to say anything. Meanwhile, the ruler of the sun turned her face the other way so that what was in view was a bright blue sky.


    ¡°Atvertha, no matter what happens to you, never marry a mortal, even if your life is at stake!¡± Goddess Avtexia said firmly.


    The owner of the name frowned because she felt strange by those words. ¡°But why-¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, her mother, who was also the teacher of the pale-faced girl, cut her off. ¡°No buts! Just carry out my orders without arguing!¡±


    The silver-haired smart woman remained silent. She felt something strange about the ban but could not do anything about it because she had already received a warning when she was asking questions from Goddess Avtexia.


    ***

 He Seems Dying

    In a library,


    The lesson given by the ruler of the sun had ended, so there was only a silver-haired girl in the room full of books. The memory of her mother¡¯s words forbidding her to marry a mortal shed back in her mind, causing a thousand questions to arise in the owner¡¯s mind of the pair of violet eyes.


    Why do I say that about humans, huh? Are mortals really that bad? As a daughter and a young goddess, of course, I have had no experience rted to them. To be honest, judging without knowing it is unwise. But where do I go to find one of them? Ah, I do not know. I feel so pessimistic when I think about it, thought the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    Her right hand closes a bottle containing ck ink with a lid, as a sign that it has been used. She plugged the quill that had been used earlier back into its original ce. She did not forget that she neatly rolled the parchments that already contained the writing up. After finishing with such actions, the owner of a pale face looked around. There was only herself. The virgin took a deep breath, then stood up from where she had been. Before taking a step, she looked at the table, then realized that there was still one thing missing, so she could not help but have to clear things up first.


    ¡°O perchamento tev tionth!¡± [1] she said firmly. The bright young woman said so while looking at the many parchments


    Before long, all the parchments that had contained writings disappeared from view. The pale expression felt relieved in her heart, even though she did not show it directly. ¡°Okay, now better go back to the room to rest, though I do not know what I am going to do there yet,¡± Atvertha muttered.


    The Moon Goddess immediately stepped from there, feeling empty. The atmosphere in the pce looked deserted because there was no conversation there. The guards stood in every corner as if ensuring the safety of the owner of the residence. Meanwhile, sturdy pirs are easy to find there, giving the impression that the building is strong and safe from various disturbances.


    When she was halfway through, the silver-haired girl identally turned her face in the opposite direction so that she could identally see the scene far away below. Goddess Atvertha identally looked down at the earth. In a forest, there was a man lying on the ground with a wounded body, and something tore his clothes as if an attack had hit him.


    The sight shocked the silver hair owner¡¯s heart. She could see all events clearly as if such events were within a very close radius. The slender girl became stunned, not because the situation amazed her, but because a sense ofpassion arose in her heart so that it disturbed the attention of the existing girl, which could make the girl silent for a while.


    ¡°What happened to the mortal? Is he ok? He seems dying,¡± Atvertha muttered.


    Her tone of voice was low because she did not want anyone to know, but she was filled with anxiety as if she was afraid that something might happen to the man.


    What happened to the mortal? Has anyone tried to kill him? Who will help him if no other humanse there? I have to get there before it is toote! Atvertha¡¯s determination.


    ¡°Agmentho!¡± [2]


    After saying so, the slender body disappeared from view so that no one could see, especially the guards. The girl immediately flew down towards the earth, where the strange many helpless. Inside the mind, thoughts of anxiety, panic, and fear have been mixed into one. She wanted nothing bad to happen to the mortal male, even though while studying, she had received a warning from Goddess Avtexia.


    I hope the man does not die. Why did he get hurt? Could it be that the man was about to be robbed, or maybe the incident had already happened? It could be that that person had already been the target of the assassination, so he fought back, and it became a fierce fight. Mom said if mortals like to kill others, so most likely, that was what happened to that mortal male. Ah, I hope nothing happens so that I can save his life soon, Atvertha hoped.


    The owner of a pair of violet eyes continued to fly towards the earth. There, it was nighttime, in stark contrast to the atmosphere in the brightly lit pce. The silver-haired young woman kept her eyes on the forest, where she had seen an injured man lying there.


    Apparently, the pulse of the mortal male was still there, although he felt weak. However, this made Atvertha happy because the person had not died at all.


    ¡°I have to scan all over his body. So, I will know what this man has been through. I hope I am not toote. Agrentho magdonathz!¡± [3]


    Now, the eyes of the Moon Goddess shone brightly. She could see what had happened to the mortal male and the cause of the man being seriously injured, even dying, caused by a wild animal attack. Atvertha started chanting the spell, ¡°O mortale et vradionzat natgehrto!¡± [4]


    A white light escaped from Atvertha¡¯s lips, grew bigger and bigger, and entered the stranger¡¯s body. The girl stared at the poor guy without saying a word. The blood that had flowed slowly dried up in less than a minute. However, the mortal male¡¯s condition was still a concerned, so the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia looked around as if looking for something.


    The slim woman immediately headed there when she found what she was looking for. After arriving at her destination, Atvertha, as soon as possible, took some of the nts that were there. Anxiety arose in the goddess¡¯s heart because she wanted nothing to happen to a mortal male. A few momentster, the silver-haired girl returned to where the man was lying. When she got there, the wretched man was still unconscious.


    Atvertha started rubbing her hands where there were a lot of medicinal herbs. In fact, the goddess¡¯ eyes turned red, and she did not utter a spell at all. After finishing, a two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman applied the crushed medicinal herbs to the areas where there were wounds, such as the head, stomach, hands, and feet.


    In less than two minutes, the herbal medicine has been applied. Atvertha looked turned around. ¡°Done. I can go back to the pce. I have to go this quickly before any other gods or goddesses see me here,¡± the girl muttered quietly.


    However, this desire was suddenly cancelled because she turned her body back towards the mortal male. The condition of the brown-skinned man with sturdy jaws remained the same. He did not move at all, although his chest was still heaving, a sign that the person was still alive.


    ¡°Should I leave him alone here? Or should I-¡±


    ***Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    [1] O perchamento tev tionth! = O parchment, disappear!


    [2] Agmentho! = Disappear!


    [3] Agrentho magdonathz! = Find the disease!


    [4] O mortale et vradionzat natgehrto! = O mortal, healpletely!

 A Strange Feeling

    In a forest on Earth,


    A slender woman seemed to be silent for a moment, looking at the man who was still lying weakly on the ground. A light breeze brushed against the goddess¡¯s body. There was the sound of an owl, which added to the solemnity of the night. The sharp-nosed girl, including her long silver hair, let the wind hit her body.


    ¡°No. I can¡¯t do that. He could die if I left him alone,¡± said Atvertha while shaking her head slowly. ¡°I have to find a cave, a safe one so that there will be no more danger when I return to the pce.¡±


    The pale-faced beautiful girl rubbed her hands again, then focused on them. ¡°O agni, thatverth diontz et mortal tetzhiont!¡± [1]


    Atvertha¡¯s eyes turned red again. She opened her palms, which started to see the fire from there. The violet-eyed girl blew towards the burly man, so the firended on the mortal male¡¯s head, and then spread to the whole body of that guy.


    In less than a minute, all around the man¡¯s burly body was engulfed in mes. However, the fire did not burn the mortal male¡¯s body. The pale-faced woman immediately flew low while looking for the desired cave.


    ¡°I hope I can find a cave around here because I want to take him as soon as possible. If the man is left alone, sooner orter he can die.¡±


    Ten minutester, Atvertha stopped looking, because she saw that twenty meters ahead, there was already arge rock that was wide open in the middle. The virgin seemed to float in front of the mouth of the cave, saying, ¡°Obgethentha tu!¡± [2]


    The Moon Goddess could clearly see the situation in the cave. After being silent for a while, Atvertha felt that this ce was a suitable area for the man who was still unconscious. ¡°Well, I think this ce is suitable for the mortal male. He will be safe here, and I will add a protection spell for him before I go from this forest.¡±


    A two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman raised her hand, then pointed in the direction where the brown-haired man was. ¡°Tatmanth te oghtiz o mortal!¡± [3]


    The man¡¯s burly body, which was still shrouded in mes, slowly rose from where he was lying and then flew toward the summoner. The high-nosed girl looked up at the sky with an expressionless gaze. ¡°Hopefully, Mom and Dad do not notice if I am gone too long. I have to help this mortal first and make sure he is safe.¡±


    In less than two minutes, the body of a foreign man whose name the Moon Goddess had not yet recognized arrived there. Atvertha, who realized this, immediately turned to the mortal. Without many words, the pale-faced girl floated towards the mouth of the cave, raising her right hand. ¡°Lightalo!¡± [4]


    Instantly, the situation inside the cave became bright because there were so many torches there. The situation inside the ce looked dirty. There were many cobwebs, which were not well maintained because no humans inhabited them. It surprised a spider who was there when he realized this.


    He also saw if there began to be two other figures that seemed to fly flying. They seemed to be about to enter a cave, so the spider asked, albeit in a low voice, ¡°Who is that?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The girl, who was the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, as soon as possible turned to the spider, saying nothing. The eight-legged beast was surprised because he seemed to recognize the figure of a woman who was standing but floating in the air.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, forgive me for not knowing that you came,¡± said the spider, bowing his head slightly as if to pay his respects.


    ¡°Spider, I brought a male mortal. I found him in the forest but on the other side.¡± Atvertha moved her face to the right so the spider understood. Meanwhile, the body of the unknown man remained floating in the air but was behind the body of that goddess.


    ¡°Something injured him, and he is still unconscious. I will use this cave to keep him safe before I go back to the pce. This mortal will be staying here longer because it is waiting for the mortal male to wake up. Do you mind that?¡± asked Atvertha. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, making the spider shy.


    ¡°Sure, Goddess. You can use this cave. It is my honour to keep him here. I will not disturb the mortal and leave him here until he recovers,¡± replied the spider obediently.


    The beautiful goddess remained silent, then refocused on the inside of the cave, which needed to be cleaned before taking any other action. Atvertha raised both hands so that the wind seemed to sweep the floor and the dirty walls. However, the cobwebs were not damaged at all, so the ck spider was relieved. The sharp-nosed young girl again did the same thing, so suddenly, a medium-sized wooden table appeared, where there was a set of clean men¡¯s clothes, food, and drinks.


    Not long after, a wooden bed with a clean nket also appeared in the cave¡¯s interior, so that now the situation there is suitable for a mortal male who is still unconscious. The goddess¡¯s right hand pointed towards the man¡¯s body, then towards the bed, so that the man¡¯s body flew towards it.


    When the man¡¯s body was lying on the bed, Goddess Atvertha approached the mortal. The bright light in the cave made the poor man¡¯s face clearly visible to the Moon Goddess. A youngdy was stunned for a moment because a strange feeling stirred, which urred when she looked at the faces of the opposite sex, even though they came from different sses and castes. The girl¡¯s heart beat faster so that such an event surprised her.


    Meanwhile, a spider who had been the interlocutor just observed what was happening but acted as if he did not know about it.


    Why am I even like this? What is wrong with me? Am I sick? It seems not right. I have to go now before Mom and Dad realize that I havee down to earth. Even helping a mortal, even though while studying, Mom had warned me not to be close to any human, thought the violet-eyed girl who suddenly remembered her conversation with her mother  Goddess Avtexia.


    The goddess, who was restless, finally began to turn around and, at the same time, turned her gaze in another direction. Atvertha looked at the spider who was knitting the web so as not to look at the pale-faced girl. The quiet atmosphere in the cave made her restless heart be more and more restless, so she felt she had to leave as soon as possible. ¡°Spider.¡±


    The spider turned his body to face the other person because he heard his name had just been called. Turned out the goddess was staring at him. ¡°Yes, Goddess?¡±


    ¡°I provide everything there for the mortal male, including food and drinks. Make a in front of the cave, so that no other animals, including other mortals, enter here. If he wakes up and leaves this cave, you can use all of those things for yourself.¡± Goddess Atvertha said to the arthropod beast.


    The spider seemed to nod obediently. ¡°Alright, the Moon Goddess. It is an honour for me to carry out Your orders.¡±


    A virgin goddess just stayed silent, staring at the spider for a few seconds, then flew off towards the outside of the cave. After arriving at her destination area, Atvertha flew into the sky as soon as possible. The memory of the male mortal¡¯s face will never be forgotten. However, she tried to get all that out of her mind.


    That smart girl had already returned to the pce a few momentster. The atmosphere was still quiet, so Atvertha immediately hurried into her room. When she got there, she went in as soon as possible and then locked the door from the inside. The male human expression shed again, so the Moon Goddess grabbed her chest, making her heart beat faster.


    ¡°What happened to me? Is it a normal thing? It is weird. Why do I always remember that man and at the same time even my heart beat faster like this? Could it be-¡±


    ***


    [1] O agni, thatverth diontz et mortal tetzhiont! = O fire, be the fence that protects for this mortal!


    [2] Obgethentha tu! = Open the veil!


    [3] Tatmanth te oghtiz o mortale! = Come here, o mortal!


    [4] Lightalo! = Shine!

 The Bizzare Moment

    The next day,


    It was still dark in a forest on Earth because the sun had not yet appeared in the sky. A spider that was in a cave seemed to stare at the bed where there was a burly man who had scars on his head, stomach, hands, and feet lying there.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I have never seen or heard of, if there was a god or goddess who was so generous in saving the life of a mortal, unless the humans were people who served in the temple, such as high priest or high priestess. Could have something happened between them? Ah, I do not have to think like that,¡± muttered the spider, turning his attention in another direction.


    The eight-legged creature was busy making a in front of the cave, which was about to bepleted, ording to what the Moon Goddess had ordered. Not long after, the spider has managed to make a web, thus covering the target area. That spider looked satisfied, started jumping on the wall, and walked the other way.


    Thirty minutester, slowly but surely, the fingers of the mortal male¡¯s right hand moved, although the movement was still weak. The atmosphere in the cave was quiet because there were no other humans there, making even the slightest sound that could be heard clearly. In less than two minutes, the two men¡¯s eyes opened wide. He did not seem to have said a word, as if he was still digesting what was going on.


    ¡°Where am I now?¡± murmured the thirty-five-year-old man.


    He nced around, trying to sit up, though it was a bit difficult to do so. A few momentster, the handsome man was able to change positions from lying to sitting. Now, the male human could observe the situation more clearly.


    The scenery in the cave made the man surprised, confused, and amazed at the same time. He could see many torches sticking to the walls as if someone other than him had inhabited the ce. Not enough admiration disappeared. The man turned his head the other way. There was a wooden table that had a set of clean clothes, food, and drinks avable. ¡°It is unbelievable. Who did all this?¡±


    Meanwhile, a spider could be seen walking on the walls of the cave. He saw that the mortal male, who was still badly injuredst night, had awakened. In fact, the man was already sitting on the bed. The spider continued to walk quickly towards the target as if wanting to get a closer look at the human¡¯s face. When it arrived at the destination area, the eight-legged creature observed the strange man staring at the bed.


    ¡°That male mortal apparently has realized. It is a pleasant situation for me. If it is like this, my duty as soon as possible finished. Just wait for him to leave this ce, then all the things that Goddess Atvertha has mentioned will be mine,¡± muttered the spider.


    Meanwhile, the green-eyed man stood up and walked towards a wooden table. He looked at the food, as well as the drinks that were there, with gratitude. ¡°Whoever has helped me, it was a blessing in disguise for me. I am still alive now and that is unbelievable grace. Thanks to the gods and goddesses who sent unexpected help through these humans.¡±


    ¡°Hey, mortal!¡± call the spider. However, the effort was in vain because the person did not hear such words. ¡°I just realized that he could not answer because only witches, shamans, high priests, high priestesses, gods, and goddesses only have the privilege of listening and answering our voices.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, took a drink of clean, fresh mineral water, then sipped the water slowly. Afterpleting this action, his right hand took the food, which turned out to be four pieces of bread, on the wooden table. He seemed to enjoy the simple dish that the Moon Goddess had given him, although the man did not know who had been kind enough to do so.


    The man¡¯s left hand identally held his stomach. There was no pain there, so that moment made him confused. The muscr man stopped eating the bread, then touched another area, namely the head, but there was no pain at all. The right hand put a piece of bread back on the te, then stared at his own body, especially in the area that was first touched.


    The clothes worn remain the same and have not changed. Only there was no more blood that came out. That man with a firm jaw frowned, looking at the hand that was in the same situation. The guy seemed not to believe what was happening, so he touched his head again. There was no pain at all like he hadst night.


    ¡°Why now does my body not hurt anymore? Is this the miracle of the gods and goddesses? I guess so. Whoever has healed me in a short time, he or she was not an ordinary person. If someday I find him or her, I will express my gratitude,¡± said the mortal male. His right hand again grabbed a piece of bread, then began to eat the food again in silence.


    ***


    Five minutester,


    The mortal male seemed to have finished eating the bread until it was gone. However, there was an eight-legged creature that was observing the actions of the man, who the Moon Goddess had saved. He tried to get closer, even though there was still quite a distance between them.


    ¡°Hello!¡± call the spider.


    The spider was deliberately using a loud tone in order to attract the attention of the man who was still unconsciousst night. However, the thirty-five-year-old human did not hear the spider¡¯s voice, so the spider could do nothing about the current situation. Meanwhile, the man with brown skin, because he often worked in the fields, seemed to take clean clothes that were ced on a wooden table.


    The man who was seriously injuredst night even almost died and began removing all the clothes still attached to the body. He reced the old clothes that no longer fit with new clothes. When he finished doing so, the mysterious guy looked around as if he was looking for someone, even though it was futile.


    ¡°It is silent here. Nobody¡¯s here except me, so I be confused, because I really want to express my gratitude to the people who have helped my life, and even provided for all my needs. But now the problem is with whom I will say that?¡± muttered the man. The look of confusion was clear, but the spider had been watching him.


    In less than two minutes, the macho man looked at the wall. There was a spider there, so the spider felt happy because the mortal male noticed his presence. However, the situation did notst long, as the green-eyed man was seen leaving the cave without saying a word.


    ¡°He is a part of a despicable nation! Humans were so ungrateful and just walked away like that! It was good that the moon goddess saved him, so now he is safe, and he does not die horribly! It is really upsetting the mortal act that was shown earlier. He saw me, but he said nothing at all!¡± grumbled the spider that did inhabit the cave.


    ***

 Suspicious

    Meanwhile, in a pce in the sky,


    A slender woman was sitting on a bench in the library room, rereading all the parchments containing her mother¡¯s teaching materials. While trying to concentrate, suddenly, the memory of a handsome man who had been dying in the forest but had been rescued and then ced in a cave began to appear in her mind, so Atvertha immediately shook her head several times.


    ¡°No. It is not right. I can¡¯t think about the mortal, because we are different. I am a goddess and it is an enormous difference between me and him,¡± murmured the Moon Goddess.


    The pale-faced girl began to focus her attention on the parchment again, but the same man¡¯s expression returned. This made Atvertha bbergasted and then identally hit a bottle so that it fell to the floor, and spilt its ck liquid contents. The Sun Goddess, who had just entered the room, saw her only daughter, who looked a little panicked.


    The wife of God Helion observed what her daughter was doing, so curiosity arose in her heart. She also walked closer to Atvertha, who was chanting a spell, so that she could clean up the ck ink that had spilled on the floor. ¡°Clenantho!¡± [1]


    Before long, the stain from the ck liquid used for writing finally disappeared, leaving the floor clean again, as if nothing had happened there. However, the violet-eyed girl had not yet realized that there was another goddess in the room. ¡°Atvertha, what are you doing?¡±


    The probing question surprised the owner of the name, so she turned her head to the source of the sound. Atvertha was as soon as possible bbergasted, and her mother clearly saw this. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s gaze was piercing. The atmosphere in the library became awkward because the Sun Goddess was observing the virgin goddess¡¯s every move.


    ¡°What are you doing, Atvertha? Why are you even being so careless? Has something happened that you have experienced such a thing?¡±


    ¡°I-I-¡±


    The sharp gaze of the other person made the girl who had started to feel strange things for the mortal male she had saved unable to finish her words. The awkward atmosphere was clearly felt so that in the room, there was a very real silence.


    ***


    Twelve minutester


    ¡°Well. Before we move on to the next material. Have you ever wondered why you, who were born by a parent who was a god, and, of course, a goddess, still have to learn about everything? Including learning about spells and everything rted to the area that will be mastered when it is fully released to you. Am I right?¡± The silver-haired woman who was speaking in front of the library asked the moon goddess a question.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mom. I thought about it for a while.¡± The violet-eyed girl answered the question. There are doubts when saying and agreeing with what has been said by her mother, who has been her guiding teacher all this time.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The Sun Goddess seemed to be nodding, but the woman who had lived longer still had suspicions in her heart, especially regarding the events of a while ago. The only daughter who began to feel strange things spontaneously looked down so that her face would not be seen clearly.


    ¡°You still have to learn, because you do not know everything. You are still young. Your age might be two hundred and seventy years old now. However, in the human world, it was equivalent to twenty-seven years. You do not have experience with anything, especially regarding spells, power, and mortals.¡± When she said thest words, Goddess Avtexia deliberately pressed her as if she wanted to give her only daughter a hidden message.


    The young woman did not dare to say anything, so she chose to remain silent. Silence fell between the two of them. I hope mom does not know that I had time toe down to earth to save humans. If only mom knew ¡­ she might be killing me immediately, thought Atvertha, who kept trying to be as natural as possible.


    ¡°I furthermore experienced the same thing as you ¨C study diligently, so that I can be a goddess who has full power over day and night. However, I need your help. I will give you important roles and, of course, duties. Therefore, in order to be able to develop optimally, especially when you have ruled at night, and whatever is avable in your authority, then you have to do the same with me in the past.¡±


    The sharp-nosed girl began to dare to raise her face. The virgin goddess stared at the mother, who was still observing all her actions. Time seemed to run slowly for Atvertha. However, the intelligent woman chose to remain silent for a while in order to support the actions that had been done earlier.


    ¡°In addition to focusing on studying, you should find a life partner for yourself. Do not decide to live single, becauseter you must have children to continue our legacy. How about Toghnath? He is a god, and he is fit to be your mate and your husband, Atvertha.¡±


    When she heard a name called, the youngdy suddenly showed her displeasure. ¡°What do you mean, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you heard right. Toghnath is a suitable god for you. He is also immortal, just like us. Moreover, that guy is the God of War who has often been called by mortals, if they want to win the war, so you will know more about how dirty the mortal notion is.¡±


    The slender girl still showed distaste for the name that had been mentioned. In fact, she did not cover it up on purpose. Meanwhile, the mother is still observing and observing the behavior of her only daughter with a sharp gaze. They had not yet established a conversation, so the awkwardness and silence began to return there.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s move on to the next subject-¡±


    ***This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Two hourster


    ¡°What should I do now? I still remember that guy. Is he ok now? He is supposed to be fine because I arrived there on time. Why do I keep thinking about that human, anyway?¡± murmured Atvertha, restless.


    The young woman sat on a chair in an unfamiliar room from the library. In front of the girl, there was a mirror that reflected her pale look that looked restlessness. Suddenly there was a knock on the door, so Atvertha turned toward the source of the sound. ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Goddess, it is me.¡± A voice from outside made the long-haired girl realize that something had happened.


    ¡°Come in!¡± After saying this, the door opened wide, apanied by the entry of a young woman who was younger in age. She came before the Moon Goddess and gave homage.


    ¡°Goddess, you were asked by Goddess Avtexia to the living room.¡± The interlocutor began to convey the meaning of her arrival at the ce. When she heard this, the virgin goddess immediately frowned because Atvertha still did not fully understand what thedy-in-waiting had said.


    ¡°Why was I asked toe there? What happened there?¡± asked the violet-eyed woman. She already had her suspicions, but she had not stated them openly. Meanwhile, thedy-in-waiting was already feeling bad but did not dare say such things to the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Goddess Avtexia said, that over there-¡±


    ***


    [1] Clenantho! = Clean up!

 He Is Annoying!

    In a pce in the sky,


    A pale-faced young woman was seen walking with ady-in-waiting. No conversation had urred while they were walking. So, sunlight entered all the rooms in the pce, and the atmosphere became bright. The guards were seen at every corner to guard the designated area.


    Why did that annoying god evene here, anyway? What does he want from me? It is irritating because that weird guy is always looking for a way to contact me here. My mother even mentioned his name in ss today. What a sucker! Atvertha became restless at the thought of a man who was so annoying to her.


    A few momentster, the two young girls arrived in front of a room. Two bodyguards were already standing there, so when they saw that two females had arrived, especially since one of them was the only daughter of the couple, God Helion ¨C the ruler of the sea, and Goddess Avtexia ¨C the ruler of the sun. They immediately greeted, ¡°Good morning, Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Good morning. Are my parents already inside?¡± asked the youngdy with a pointy nose. The Goddess had deliberately asked this question, even though she already knew the actual answer.


    ¡°God Helion and Goddess Avtexia are in the room. Does Goddess Atvertha want to go in there? ¡± One guard replied. He did not dare to look directly at the other person so that he remained in a standby position when he spoke. Meanwhile, his partner performs the same action, but the young man remains silent.


    ¡°Yes, I want to go in there.¡±


    After saying this, therge white door opened by itself. The young woman, who has a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, walked into the room without saying a word. The memory of the mortal being saved by the Moon Goddess suddenly came back to Atvertha¡¯s mind, and the moment made the youngdy nervous.


    Why do I think the guy is doing it now? Is he okay? Why do I want to see him again? He was so handsome and tall. No! This can¡¯t happen. We are different, and mom has forbidden me to marry a mortal, no matter what. Am I sick? However, immortals do not feel pain like normal humans do, Atvertha thought as she continued to meander.


    A hundred meters away, a husband and wife were sitting on a long, beautiful white sofa. However, they were not alone because a well-built man was talking to them.


    ¡°So, what are you busy with now?¡± asked a man with a trident in his right hand. He also sat beside the Sun Goddess.


    ¡°I am dealing with the war that is about to take ce in Athminth, God¡¯s Helion. They ask for my help so that they can win against their enemies,¡± replied the amber-eyed man.


    ¡°Oh, I see. Did you, aside from the war over there-¡±


    Their conversation was interrupted when someone approached, so the attention of everyone on the sofa immediately turned to it. The ck-haired man was stunned, then suddenly stood up from his seat. ¡°Atvertha, it has been a long time since Ist saw you,¡± he whispered.


    The girl¡¯s expression remained pale and expressionless, so the other person could not tell what she was thinking. ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The question from the virgin did not dampen the spirit of the unyielding man. Meanwhile, the girl¡¯s parents said nothing. They preferred to focus on the conversation that was taking ce between Atverta and Toghnath. ¡°I want to meet you because I miss you.¡±


    Atvertha snorted as soon as possible when she heard the answer from the opposite sex. She did not hide her feelings, even though the mother flinched when she saw her daughter¡¯s unexpected reaction. The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters, remained calm as if he did not mind the attitude of the girl he loved.


    ¡°Do not be silly. Every day youe here, so how can you say that you miss me?¡±


    ¡°Atvertha!¡±


    God Helion held his beloved wife¡¯s hand so that the woman would not stand up. The Sun Goddess turned to the head of the family with a furious expression. In fact, the color of her eyes turned red, a sign that she was angry. The man with the crown on his head just shook his head as if telling his wife not to get involved in their only daughter¡¯s personal life.


    ¡°Why do you say that, Atvertha? I doe every day because I really miss you. Is that wrong?¡± asked the amber-eyed man. He felt strange because the goddess of the heart had treated him in a less-than-ideal way.


    The owner of the name, who is also the moon goddess, prefers to look away, so that she does not look at the opposite sex, who has been waiting for her toe. ¡°If there is nothing important to talk about, then do note here and waste my precious time.¡±


    Everyone there was shocked, including the parents of the virgin goddess. ¡°Atvertha! Why do you say? What a presumptuous bastard!¡± snapped the mother, who had run out of patience. Goddess Avtexia spontaneously stood up, so her husband also took the same action. God Helion tried to prevent his wife from getting angry and grabbed her right hand.


    ¡°It is okay, The Sun Goddess. Maybe Atvertha¡¯s mood is not good right now, so she said that. I am sure she does not mean to say it. ¡± The God of War said that on purpose because he did not want the mother and daughter to get into a fight, even though the burly man felt hurt inside.


    ¡°Are you not tired ofing here all the time? Do not you have something to do as a god?¡± Atvertha asked, irritated.


    The pointy-nosed girl did not seem afraid of Goddess Avtexia¡¯s reaction, so she seemed to be doing this on purpose. However, the three-hundred-year-old man smiled instead, so the virgin and her parents were a little confused by God Toghnath¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Do not worry. I have done whatever needed to be done as the God of War. If you feel upset, why do not you tell me? I am all ears. ¡± The unyielding man answered straightforwardly. Even worse, he seemed more carefree and rxed, which made the girl angry.


    ¡°It is none of your business-¡±


    Before the young woman could finish her words, the wife of God Helion had already cut her off. ¡°Enough! Atvertha, you have gone too far, even being presumptuous! Now you must sit down and apany Toghnath to chat!¡±


    The Moon Goddess looked upset because her mother had not fully given her permission to do her job. She wanted to argue, ¡°But I-¡±


    ¡°No buts! You have to act like a top-ss immortal and keep your attitude! We have never raised a child who acted arbitrarily, let alone spoke harshly as you did earlier. Sit down!¡±


    Suddenly, Atvertha¡¯s body moved by itself, so she sat on the sofa not far from the amber-eyed man. God Helion looked at his beloved wife, whose eyes were red because anger reigned in her heart. There was silence because they knew that all this happened thanks to the power of the Sun Goddess.


    ¡°That¡¯s better. Show your courtesy to our guest because he deserves it.¡±


    Then God Helion and his wife sat back down, as did the guest. There was a moment of silence because none of them had yet started a conversation. The sharp-nosed girl avoided the gaze of the man who was thirty years older than her.


    The handsome man watched Atvertha intently. An idea crossed his mind, so Toghnath wanted to ask Atvertha, who was still reluctant to look at him. ¡°Atvertha, do you have an eventter? If it does not exist yet, then would you mind attending the banquet that the God Atmenth¡¯s family will host together with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ of course, I want to go with you.¡± The girl¡¯s expression immediately paled after she finished saying that, so Atvertha spontaneously looked at her mother, who was still staring at her without blinking at all.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    The Moon Goddess felt that she had said the wrong thing, but such an event was out of control, so she believed that if the Sun Goddess had done something, she could change the answer that came out of her lips. Meanwhile, Atvertha¡¯s interlocutor was already happy because the ck-haired man had received a positive answer, which was in line with what he expected.


    ¡°Mom, you-¡±


    The owner of a pair of violet eyes seemed unable to finish her speech, especially when she saw the serious look of her biological mother. Meanwhile, a man holding a trident only nced at his lovely wife, who was still in the same state, making God Helion even more anxious. However, he had yet to take any other action as he was still observing the situation.


    ¡°What did I do, Atvertha?¡± challenged Goddess Avtexia with a sinister expression. In fact, her two bloodshot eyes appear to be ready to strike.


    ***

 The Pieces of Advice from A Good Friend

    Twenty minutester,


    ¡°Fuck! Why do I have to go out with that damn guy, anyway?¡± grumbled a silver-haired girl. She looked out the window, where things were still brightly lit, including in her own room.


    Now, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, could only stay silent, even though she felt anger in her heart, because now, inevitably, the sharp-nosed girl had to go to a party that the Atmenth family would hold with a handsome and yboy man.


    ¡°Shit! I am sure that it was happening because of my mom. She is indeed very annoying because she uses her own power to manipte my thoughts, so the answer I gave was not from my will.¡±


    A light breeze entered the room and then hit the two hundred- and seventy-year-old girl¡¯s face. An idea crossed her mind, so Atvertha seemed to open her lips. ¡°O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Tatmanth te oghtiz!¡± [1]


    There was no need to wait any longer because the room had a whirlwind of strong winds. Atvertha observed what was happening, saying nothing else. In less than a minute, a young woman with ck hair appeared. However, the eye color of the newly arrived goddess was white, so it seemed scary to anyone who looked at her.


    ¡°Wee, my best friend. How are you?¡± said Atvertha, friendly.


    ¡°Thank you, Atvertha. I am good. Why did you suddenly call me? Is there something urgent?¡± Nyx asked without further ado.


    ¡°I need your help. This is serious,¡± replied the pale-faced girl. The visitor raised an eyebrow, a sign that she was confused and needed further answers.


    ¡°What do you mean? From the way you talk, it is likely not the Atvertha I usually know. What happened to you?¡± The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters tall, again asked questions, although Atvertha had not reacted at all.


    ¡°I¡­ you mightugh at me.¡± The Moon Goddess seemed hesitant to answer, thus making her friend even more confused.


    ¡°When have I everughed at you? Do not waste our time, because you know I can¡¯t stay longer in this pce.¡± Nyx turned her attention away and then looked out the window. She also pointed at the sunlight, so Atvertha, who saw the gesture as soon as possible, understood.


    ¡°I know that. In your opinion¡­ is it worth it for immortals like us to fall in love with a mortal?¡± The violet-eyed girl finally got up the courage to say something that was stuck in her heart. Meanwhile, the other goddess was silent for a few seconds as if she was digesting what Atvertha had said.


    ¡°In my opinion, immortals are forbidden to fall in love with mortals, because our rank is higher than theirs. They can die. However, we live forever as long as someone does not kill us using a special weapon. It is better for a goddess like you can get a god as your mate. Because the existing positions are equal to each other.¡± The girl, who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night, and filled with a sprinkling of sparkling light, answered honestly.


    Atvertha fell silent again. Feelings of sadness began to stir within her so that her best friend could already guess what had happened. ¡°Have you fallen in love with a male mortal?¡± asked the woman, who radiated gloom.


    The sharp-nosed girl could only nod in response. Nyx stared intently at the interlocutor. ¡°Who is he? How did you guys meet each other? Did your parents know about this?¡±


    The young woman shook her head, so Nyx said nothing at the moment. ¡°No. They did not know and I did not let mom and dad find out. They will kill me for sure.¡±


    ¡°Of course, they will do that. It is a normal act. By the way, you did not answer me. Who is he? Did hee from the aristocracy? How did you guys meet each other? Be careful with a human. The mortals are not a creature to be trusted. They are so cunning that if you are not careful, you can take pity on them and then be tricked by them.¡± Nyx gave a warning to her friend, and there was a glint in her white eyes, so Atvertha believed the interlocutor was very serious about what she had said.


    ¡°I did not know who he was and his background. I could meet him because he was lying in the forest. He seemed dying. So, I came down to the world and then helped him. After that, I came back here.¡±


    The interlocutor, who had the same age as the Moon Goddess, which was two hundred and seventy years, as soon as possible, widened her eyes when she heard Atvertha¡¯s words. The air of horror was getting thicker in the room, so the silver-haireddy immediately swung her hands to neutralize it.


    ¡°What? Are you even desperate to go down to the mortal world just to help save a male mortal? Have you gone mad? You knew nothing about him! What if he was a dirty man or just pretended to be dying, after that he can rape you? Did you think about it? How can you fall in love with a man like that?¡±


    The pale-faced woman looked down. There was silence again for a few moments, and after less than a minute, Atvertha again raised her head and then looked at her friend, who always gave an honest opinion. ¡°He was not faking it, Nyx. At that time, I checked his condition and that mortal male could not even move at all. That guy really almost died from a beast star attack. After I helped him, I really came back here as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Why did you even fall in love with that mortal guy? What was so interesting about him, that can make you like that? So many handsome gods, yet you have left the choice to mortals instead. It is such a waste.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s cheeks flushed red, remembering the stranger. Nyx was still watching the violet-eyed girl with a wary expression. ¡°He¡­ he looked different. He was handsome.¡±


    Nyx chuckled, hearing Atvertha¡¯s innocent answer. ¡°What? So now you like a mortal male just because he looks different and handsome? Do immortals like usck good-looking gods? You are so funny.¡±


    ¡°I am not kidding at all!¡± said Atvertha, annoyed.


    ¡°Okay. I warn you now. Because this is your first time and you are my close friend, even though you are in love, do not forget to usemon sense. The heart can deceive; however, the logical mind will not mislead you. Before you give your heart to a man, especially those whoe from the mortal circles, you have to find all the information about that guy, if you need to go into as much detail as possible. It is important for yourself, so you will not regret your decision. Do not be stupid because of love.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx.¡± The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, did not seem offended. However, she instead smiled sincerely at her best friend, who was always reliable when asked for her opinion.


    ¡°You are wee. By the way, you called me here, just to talk about romance? Or maybe there is another issue? If you have another problem, then you should tell me. Our life as goddesses is heavier than all-female mortal problems. We must handle so much work and not necessarily mortal beings can do what we do.¡±


    ¡°Actually, there is one more thing I would like to say it. However, we would better have a drink first.¡± Atvertha snapped her fingers so that two sses of water appeared. It appeared in her hand and in Nyx¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A few momentster, they drank water, and a minuteter; the beautiful woman looked at her best friend. Nyx realized this and prefers that Atvertha say first about the topic they want to discuss. ¡°I am upset with mom.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°This time, what happened to your mom? Have you two fought again?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we have, Nyx. You would not believe it because she shouted at me.¡± Atvertha took another sip of the water that was half left, so now it was gone.


    The woman with long ck hair frowned. ¡°Why did it happen? I can¡¯t imagine if your fight with Goddess Avtexia could be more chaotic than before. Be careful, she is still your mother and also your teacher. What triggered you to be like that?¡±


    ¡°It was all because of-¡±


    ***


    [1] O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Tatmanth te oghtiz! = O, Nyx, my true friend. Come here!

 Goes to The Party with Toghnath

    The next day,


    In front of the pce owned by God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, there were four immortals who were not far from the horse carriage owned by the God of War. A beautiful girl was seen wearing a long elegant dress, standing to the left of a man who was also wearing neat clothes, like he wanted to go to a party.


    ¡°Be careful when both of you are on the way, Toghnath. Do not forget to always stay safe, even though we are from the immortal ss.¡± A woman with silver hair, but looking mature, seemed to give a message to the ck-haired man. Beside her was seen a man wearing a crown on his head and carrying a trident.


    ¡°Yes, Goddess Avtexia.¡± The man answered obediently. Meanwhile, the pale-faced girl seemed reluctant to go out together, but it forced her to do so. She chose silence while paying attention to other things because she could no longer pretend to be happy.


    ¡°Atvertha.¡± The name¡¯s owner, who was looking the other way, was now forced to turn her head because someone was calling her name. It turns out the mother had done such an act, so that the youngdy could do nothing about it.


    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± The young goddess made ament, but she did it politely.


    ¡°Send greetings from us to God Atmenth and his family. Enjoy the party and stay alert.¡± The blue-eyed woman said earnestly so that such a moment made the only daughter wonder. However, she did not dare to ask further.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I will do it.¡± The Moon Goddess promised, even though there were still a million questions in her heart.


    ¡°God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, we go first. I will bring Atvertha now and I will return her safely.¡± After getting the approval of the girl¡¯s parents¡¯ approval, they walked toward the horse carriage as soon as possible. The sun was scorching hot, but it did not seem like a problem for the immortal gods and goddesses who were there.


    In less than a minute, the God of War and the Moon Goddess had arrived at the door of the horse carriage. A coachman opened the door so they could enter. The violet-eyed girl went inside first, and Toghnath followed. Not long after, the horse-drawn carriage moved, then left the Atvertha residence.


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, stared at the window. Suddenly, the moment when the youngdy identally saw the mortal male, then flew to earth just to help him, re-emerged in her mind, so the goddess spontaneously shook her head several times. Meanwhile, a man sitting in front of the opposite sex immediately frowned because Atvertha¡¯s behavior confused him. ¡°Are you okay, dear?¡± asked God Toghnath, worried.


    Nyx¡¯s best friend came to her senses. Then she turned her face to the handsome man who had asked her. ¡°I am okay. Why are you even looking at me like that? Is something wrong?¡± replied Atvertha with an expressionless expression.


    ¡°Yeah. You are acting strange, for suddenly shaking your head to yourself, even though I have said nothing. I thought there was something strange happened to you.¡± The man, who has a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters tall, exined, so Atvertha did not dare toment further.


    The atmosphere became awkward because the smart girl directly looked at the window. That male mortal¡¯s handsome yet macho face reappeared in the memory, which caused Atvertha could not move. The girl¡¯s heart was beating even faster, and this moment was very unsettling for her.


    Why am I even thinking about that human again? I should forget him because he might have a wife nor a fiance, but why is it so hard? I do not know what to do. When Nyx asked me whether I was in love with the male mortal or not, why did I even nod to her, huh? Is this really love? I had never felt this feeling before, and I am still confused about it, thought the two hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl.


    The horse carriage continued to move towards its destination. There has been no conversation created between Atvertha and Toghnath. The yboy god watched all the actions of the opposite sex in silence, even though the girl did not look at him at all. ¡°Atvertha.¡±


    The slender woman turned back to the other person. ¡°Yes? What is it?¡±


    ¡°Do you have any ns for the future?¡± The amber-eyed man used a soft tone of voice so that girl could fall in love. However, the opposite was true for the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The girl who rarely spoke unless there was something to say was surprised, so her brow furrowed. The interlocutor smiled, so Atvertha became even more eager to leave the horse carriage and head straight back to the pce.


    ¡°Yeah, you heard right. If you still do not understand, let me make it clear. Do you have any ns for your future?¡± The man with thick eyebrows said seriously, so that made the girl wary.


    ¡°My future? I will rece mom to handle the spell, witchcraft-¡±


    Before the girl could finish her words, the man who had a seductive look, had already cut her off. ¡°You know what I mean, dear. Do you have a mate yet? Immortals like us, will definitely have a partner whoes from the same circle, be it before he bes a god with full duty or it can be after.¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask that? For partner selection, it is my personal business.¡± The image of the male mortal returned so that the intelligent woman became restless so that the feeling of longing mixed with the desire to meet him again became more and more bubbling in Atvertha¡¯s heart.


    The Lord Toghnath smiled meaningfully, while the Moon Goddess just stared at the interlocutor with apletely expressionless look. ¡°If you do not have a potential partner, then I am the one who volunteered. I will be your future husband¡¯s first andst potential candidate. You can ask me anything, and then I will provide it and give that to you. I am serious, Atvertha.¡±


    The pointy-nosed girl said nothing at the moment and turned her attention back to the window. Why would Toghnath even ask that? He made me suspicious. Could it be that the yboy guy was just trying to seduce me like he had been doing all this time? He is older than me, so he should be more serious and take responsibility. Oh, well, I would better ignore that crazy man, Atvertha thought.


    ***


    Thirty minutester


    A luxurious horse carriage stopped in front of a magnificent pink pce. The coachman opened the door, so the silver-haired woman came out, followed by the God of War. Besides them, many horse-drawn carriages indicated that many guests hade there.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± invited Toghnath, rxing. The virgin goddess did not answer at all, because she felt that it was not important to do so.


    When he saw the reaction of the female idol who was so cold, the three-hundred-year-old man, without hesitation, took Atvertha¡¯s hand, so the girl tried to break free, but it was in vain. They went inside, where many invited guests were already there. When they arrived, all eyes were on the girl who hade with Toghnath, so she became ufortable, and chose to pretend not to know.


    ¡°Hey, Lord Toghnath! It is nice to see you here!¡± A stocky man came near the two new guests. He unhesitatingly greeted the God of War in a friendly manner, so the amber-eyed man smiled happily.


    ¡°Lord Atmenth, thank you for inviting us here.¡± They shook hands, but the yboy had not yet let go of his hand with a slender woman, so the host became interested in what he was witnessing.


    ¡°You are wee. Ah, Goddess Atvertha has apparentlye with you. Nice to meet you here, and wee to my house, Goddess. Is this a good sign?¡± The host¡¯s expression looked seductive, so the ck-haired man chuckled, while the goddess who wouldter be the Queen of Witches could only remain silent. She kept trying to break free, but to no avail.


    ¡°My parents, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, say hi to you, God Atmenth.¡± The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, was reminded of the message from her parents, so she immediately conveyed it. That god looked a little taken aback, then nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Goddess Atvertha. Please give my regards to them. Please enjoy the party. Excuse me.¡± The God Atmenth left the two of them, then headed towards some of the other guests who had just arrived there.


    The beautiful woman looked around. The Moon Goddess was as soon as possible bbergasted when she saw someone in the distance, who at first nce resembled the male mortal she had saved. However, when Atvertha observed carefully, the man was not the person she was looking for, which made the beautiful and intelligent girl a little sad, but she was not saying it openly.


    The burly man stared intently at the opposite sex, so it was not long before Atvertha realized. That girl became ufortable and embarrassed at having been noticed by Lord Toghnath. The man who was good at seducing put his lips close to the youngdy¡¯s ear and asked her, ¡°Shall we dance now, my dear?¡±


    ***

 Do not be Fooled

    A few dayster,


    ¡°Atvertha, are you listening to me? Are you okay?¡± The loud sound instantly snapped the young girl out of her daydream, so she looked ahead. A wife of God Helion looked at her only daughter with suspicion.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, Mom.¡± The violet-eyed woman became nervous because she had caught her daydreaming. Meanwhile, one of the Sun Goddess¡¯s eyebrows rose as if she did not believe her biological daughter¡¯s words.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°What was wrong with you? You have not been concentrating properly for the past few days. In fact, many of the tasks I gave to you, you did them wrong!¡± Goddess Avtexia was getting increasingly restless, so the intonation used also rose.


    The youngdy could not answer because, in her mind, she still remembered the figure of the male mortal who had been found lying helpless, even almost dead. Avertha could only stay silent and avoid her mother¡¯s sharp gaze. The atmosphere in the library room became quiet and awkward.


    ¡°Atvertha, if you keep acting like this, then how can you rece my position? The lessons about spells that have been taught seem to just disappear. In fact, you are suddenly confused about how to distinguish between hex and cursed. Then I got you daydreaming! Soon you will be The Queen of Witches, but what kind of progress are you making? How can you do your job properly, if all the basic lessons disappear from your mind? This is not progress but a regress!¡±


    That girl remained silent as if she did not want to prolong the problem with the woman who had given birth to her. Meanwhile, the goddess, who hadpleted power over the sun and moon, tried calming herself down, though this was difficult for her.


    ¡°Atvertha, remember this, that to be an immortal goddess with full responsibility, it is not as easy as you think because you have to master all things rted to your field. Do not let you destroy the existing order.¡± Now, the teacher¡¯s voice intonation has be a little lower, so this moment makes the quiet girl feel guilty about her mother.


    Goddess Avtexia looked at her own daughter, and she found Atvertha noticed her, too. ¡°I think it is enough for now. You have to read all the material that I have given to you. We will meet again in a few hours and I will test you. ss dismissed.¡±


    After she finished saying that, the blue-eyed woman was as soon as possible gone. Goddess Avtexia was leaving her daughter alone. Meanwhile, the Moon Goddess sighed softly. ¡°Why am I like this? Before meeting the male mortal, I was fine. I made Mom angry, and that was bad for me. What should I do?¡± murmured Atvertha quietly.


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl had not yet moved from there. She tried to read the parchment that had the basic lessons on spells written on it, but the look of a foreign man reappeared, so Atvertha closed her eyes as if she was forgetting the worries that were in her heart.


    After five minutes of silence, the smart girl who was in love opened her eyes again and then looked at the parchment. She seemed to try very hard to concentrate, although this act did not work well because the same thing was happening again, and it was leaving Atvertha unable to move at all.


    ¡°Damn! If this continues, then mom will be even angrier with me, and be considered a failure to be a goddess.¡±


    ***


    Ten minutester


    ¡°What is it, Atvertha? Why does your face look gloomy?¡± A woman with long ck hair was sitting beside the Moon Goddess. Meanwhile, the owner of the name has not answered, so the friend could only wait for an answer from her.


    After ten seconds of silence, the woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, said to the other goddess, ¡°I feel useless. I made so many mistakes when I was in the ss with mom. I am afraid, if I continue to experience this, thenter mom can revoke the title of the goddess, including all the power that I have.¡±


    ¡°Why did you say that? What kind of many mistakes that you talk to me about?¡± Nyx could not help but ask further, for she could hear Atvertha¡¯s desperation, which made her both astonished and curious.


    ¡°I¡­ I could not answer the questions that mom asked. Some of my basic knowledge, like spells, seemed to disappear from my head, and then I could not know how to tell the difference between hex and cursed. In fact, this is the worst part was mom saw I was daydreaming in ss. I was so stupid.¡± The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, also exined, so the guest, as soon as possible, stared. She seemed not to know that her best friend could do this.


    ¡°Let me guess. You had such a chaotic day in ss because you remembered the male mortal that you told me about. Am I right?¡± A beautiful woman but disying a sinister aura also expresses an opinion, so the other goddess could only nod weakly, and it stored deep sadness in her heart.


    ¡°What can you expect from a mortal? They are not part of us. You can choose any single god, but do not dare to pick that male mortal. He was dying, and he did not see you, it is certain that the event where he was saved has disappeared from his memories. After all, maybe in the ce where hees from, the man already has a fiance or it could be he has his own family with a lovely wife and children, so it is impossible for him to choose you. Forget him, Atvertha. Do not waste your time thinking about him.¡±


    The girl who was falling in love for the first time was getting worse when she heard what her best friend had to say, so she did notment and looked down more, so she could hide her face. The atmosphere in the room became quiet because the young goddess had said nothing to the interlocutor.


    ¡°If what you said was true, I had to go down again to the world to found that mortal guy and see it by myself. Ifter it was proven that he had neither a wife nor a fiance, I would try to forget him. But, if it turned out that he was still single, I probably-¡±


    Before Atvertha had time to continue speaking, her best friend had already cut her off because she felt exasperated and, at the same time, furious with the actions that her best friend would take. ¡°Then what? Do you want to be desperate to have a rtionship with that male mortal? Have the single, handsome, and brilliant, immortal gods disappeared from our circle, so you decide the stupid decision? Girl, forget him because you are better than him. You deserve to get the best single god as your mate.¡±


    ¡°What if his behaviour turns out to be not bad? You can¡¯t judge a male mortal based on his appearance, Nyx.¡± Atvertha seemed to object to what her friend said about the terrible stigma about mortals, especially those rted to the man she had helped a few days ago.


    ¡°Atvertha, do not be naive. Before you got the lesson to help your mom, I was first entrusted by my dad to carry out the full duties of a goddess. I could say that about mortals because I have seen by myself what just happened among humans, both men and women. Well, so far, I have been silent because I think nothing needs to be said about them, but it does not mean that I do not care at all.¡±


    The girl with thin eyebrows could not refute the words of a good friend, so she became confused because she did not know what to say to her. Meanwhile, the Night Goddess was still observing Atvertha¡¯s movements. ¡°Do you think love is important for a marriage, Nyx?¡±


    The white-eyed woman shook her head spontaneously, so this made Atvertha even sadder. ¡°No. You can create love with the right man, even though there is no love in the first ce between you and him. I and my husband do not love each other, but we are still married, and our marriage is stillsting today. Love is a poison for us. Do not be fooled by it. Only mortals are obsessed with love.¡±


    ¡°You really are cruel and have no feelings at all, Nyx.¡± That¡¯s all thates out of thin, naturally pink lips. However, her friend did not seem offended. The woman even smiled widely, so Atvertha only raised an eyebrow, a sign of surprise.


    ¡°Well, reality always hurts, Atvertha. I never sugar-coated my words. If you want to hear sweet things and lies, then youe to the wrong goddess. You cane to Erios instead. For me, it is better for me to hear honest words, even though they are very painful than to hear false words.¡±


    ¡°I agree. Thank you for being my best friend. I would love to do something.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I guess, I will-¡±


    ***

 You Again!

    Forty minutester,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A silver-haired girl was seen walking while carrying several books in both hands. Several parchments and a bottle filled with ink also flew to her left. It was so quiet in the pce halls that the youngdy¡¯s footsteps could be heard, though not too loudly.


    A light breeze hit the beautiful face of the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, so she could feel the coolness. Within her has grown a firm determination. ¡°I have to study diligently so that Mom does not take away the title of the goddess, as well as the power that I have,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    The smartdy kept walking and soon arrived in front of the library room. However, the virgin heard a loud noise, as if someone was running toward her, which caused the Moon Goddess to turn to the right and immediately squeak in disgust. ¡°Wait for me, my dear!¡±


    ¡°What the fuck?¡± Atvertha hissed, irritated.


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, did not like being called that, but Atvertha became curious about the man¡¯s motives, so she still stood at the door. In less than two minutes, the God of War was standing on the right side of the woman he idolized.


    ¡°Where are you going, my dear?¡± asked the amber-eyed man.


    That youngdy did not answer yet and chose to turn her gaze toward the door. The girl had deliberately ignored the annoying guy who hade there on his own initiative. The atmosphere became quiet for a few seconds, but that did not change the intention of Lord Toghnath, who had established himself to meet Atvertha.


    ¡°I want to study in the library. Why are you even here? You are like a ghost. Because you always appear uninvited,¡± Atvertha replied. She said in a sarcastic tone. However, the opposite sex instead chuckled and did not feel offended at all.


    ¡°I miss you, my dear. I was here on purpose to meet you, but Goddess Avtexia said that you must be in the library, so I asked her permission to meet you, and then she approved it.¡± The burly man exined excitedly, but this still did not interest Atvertha.


    ¡°You alwayse to see me. Do not you have any other work to do? Annoying!¡± said the violet-eyed girl. She wanted to enter the room as soon as possible, but the man instead changed positions and was already in front of Atvertha, so the library door was closed by God Toghnath¡¯s back.


    ¡°I am annoying, but it is all because I want to get closer to you. That is a normal thing. Now, how about you study with me? I will teach you if you want to.¡± The virgin immediately shook her head when she heard the idea. However, the man who had been standing in front of her did not seem to want to give up and had not yet shifted from that position.


    ¡°Why not? I have be a god with full responsibilities, though regarding spells, etc. I am not very good at it, but I can teach you though. Try me.¡± The man with thick eyebrows continued to force his will, but Atvertha seemed unaffected by all that.


    The girl turned around and walked away, which irritated Toghnath. ¡°My dear, if you do not want to study in the library, how about we go for a walk? I will ask your parents for permission and they will definitely allow it.¡±


    Damn it! That bastard still bothers me! Mom even permitted him toe to the library to meet and distract me during my study hour. Mom really wanted to set me up with that moron. At this rate, it is better for me toe to the earth and see the male mortal, Atvertha thought, irritated.


    ¡°I do not want to go with you. I need to study alone,¡± said Atvertha briefly.


    That slender woman continued to walk briskly, followed by some parchments and a bottle of ink that had been with her all along. However, the yboy still did not give up, so he tried to follow in the footsteps of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Come on, my dear! Do not be so stiff. If you asionally go out for fun, it will not make you be a mortal either. You will remain an immortal, the moon goddess because it is your destiny for sure.¡±


    The girl¡¯s heart beat faster when she heard the word ¡®mortal¡¯ being mentioned. It reminded the youngdy of the male mortal that she always missed, so Atvertha stopped walking. Meanwhile, the God of War was stunned because he saw the reaction of the opposite sex, which looked strange in his eyes. ¡°Are you okay, my love? Do you need something?¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡±


    The girl¡¯s eyes turned orange. The three-hundred-year-old man realized this. He was horrified because this was the first time he had witnessed such a change in the woman he admired. Meanwhile, the young goddess felt a sudden strangeness, but she could not exin the strange moment.


    ¡°But-¡±


    Before Lord Toghnath could finish speaking, the strange-looking opposite sex had already cut him off. ¡°I said leave me alone!¡±


    A terrifying aura as soon as possible emanated from Atvertha, so the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters tall, suddenly retreated as if there was some power that forced him to do such an act. The wallflower woman continued the dyed steps, apanied by a look of wonder and fear from the other person.


    ¡°What was wrong with Atvertha? She was not like the goddess I know. I thought she was in a bad mood. But why is it that every time we meet, that girl always acts weird?¡± muttered Toghnath, frowning. Meanwhile, the virgin goddess was still walking, even though she was in an unstable condition. In fact, she felt that her whole body felt hot as if something has filled it with fire.


    ***


    Fifteen minutester,


    ¡°How is it? Have you met our daughter yet?¡± A man carrying a trident finally asked the God of War, who had just arrived there. Meanwhile, his wife was next to him. However, she had noticed signs of strangeness, though it had not yet been expressed.


    ¡°Yes. I have already met her, God Helion.¡± The interlocutor answered honestly. However, the yboy¡¯s face looked pale, so that moment made both Atvertha¡¯s parents suspicious because they had never seen Toghnath like that.


    ¡°What happened, Toghnath?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia without further ado.


    ¡°I ¡­ I do not know how to exin this,¡± replied the man with thick eyebrows, shaking his head. This made the Goddess of the Sun and the God of the Sea increase their suspicions.


    Lord Toghnath even had time to stutter a little when giving an answer. Feelings of confusion, fear, and all things that could not be expressed had mixed together inside him. ¡°Better you tell us what was going on when you met her? Did you fight with Atvertha? Did she do anything weird?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked a barrage of questions.


    ¡°I¡­ Atvertha was getting weird. She¡­ she seemed like¡­ someone else.¡± The ck-haired man answered haltingly.


    ¡°What did you mean? Is my daughter sick or has anything happened to her?¡±


    ¡°No, she was not sick. I saw her eye color change suddenly. I have never seen that before.¡±


    God Helion and his wife looked at each other. The atmosphere in the ce became silent for a few moments. ¡°Could it be our daughter-¡±


    ***

 Come Back to The Earth

    In a room,


    A beautiful woman with long hair looked pensive alone. She was staring into the mirror, which reflected her own image. There was a pale nk expression on it, but in her heart, there was deep anxiety that made the smartdy have to take action.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay like this forever. I have to do something,¡± Atvertha muttered, restless. The image of the friend appeared again in her mind, so that moment gave rise to an idea for her. ¡°I can ask help from Nyx. She knows the state of the earth more than I do. She might want to lend a helping hand to me.¡±


    The index finger of the right began to be pressed against the mirror while reciting a spell, ¡°O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Obgethentha tut eth githz eino!¡± [1]


    A few momentster, a room with minimal lighting appeared, so the moon goddess had to squint so she could see clearly. The atmosphere on the other side was indeed quiet; no one was even visible so that at such a moment made a slim woman confused and curious at the same time.


    ¡°Where is Nyx? I have read the spell correctly,¡± Atvertha muttered, worried.


    ¡°Atvertha? Is that you?¡± There was a voice, so the girl whose name someone mentioned suddenly became happy, even though the face of the other person was not visible to her.


    ¡°Yes, Nyx. It is me. Where are you? I cannot see you.¡± The virgin tried to find her best friend because the situation on the other side was still the same, so this made her confused.


    ¡°I am here. I do not want to show myself. Do you want me to do something? Just tell me.¡± The Night Goddess was still reluctant to show herself, so the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall became annoyed. However, it was all only temporary.


    ¡°Yes. Is it night in the world? I am going there to meet that male mortal.¡± The virgindy tried to dare to express her heart, so suddenly a scary face appeared in the mirror, and made Atvertha a little surprised. However, she still tried to remain calm.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind? Did not I tell you at that time to stay away from a male mortal? This is a serious problem, Atvertha. Do not you understand at all?¡± The white-eyed woman was asking questions repeatedly and her intonation had risen slightly, a sign that she was annoyed with the other person.


    ¡°Nyx, for other things, do not worry about that. I just want to know, is it night in the world? I can go crazy if I have not met that guy. Please help me. You can pretend that I never asked this.¡± Atvertha gave an unsatisfactory answer, so her best friend immediately shook her head.


    ¡°I do not want to get involved with your love affair with the bloody mortal. They are disgusting! This time, I can¡¯t help you. Do it yourself!¡± said the woman who was still in the underworld. Meanwhile, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia tried to negotiate, although that was very unlikely.


    ¡°Nyx-¡±


    Before Atvertha could finish her words, the shadow on the other side suddenly disappeared so that now only her reflection was visible. The woman in the long white dress removed her index finger from the mirror and then exhaled heavily.


    ¡°She really does not want to help,¡± Atvertha mumbled quietly. ¡°Instead of staying here and getting nothing, it is better if I go straight to the world while the lesson is over, and there is no need to gather for a long time period.¡±


    ***


    Twelve minutester


    A woman with thin eyebrows had arrived in a forest, where a cave was right in front of her. The feeling of the goddess also rumbled as if she was about to meet someone special, so both cheeks felt hot. She shook her head slowly, then ventured into it.


    A few momentster, Atvertha¡¯s body flew up and then went inside so that the torches that were already dead suddenly lit up by themselves. A spider that was in its nest on the wall started to notice something strange so that the eight-legged animal was surprised when he found out who hade there.


    ¡°Oh, is not that the Moon Goddess?¡± he muttered quietly.


    Unexpectedly, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, turned to the tiny creature, causing the creature to gasp for a moment. The mystical atmosphere immediately radiated, so the spider directly paid his respects to the immortal goddess.


    ¡°Spider, is the male mortal that was dying at that time still here?¡±


    ¡°He is long gone from this ce, Goddess. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°There is not any. Thank you, Spider.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Goddess. If you need anything, I will help you dly.¡±


    The expressionless girl flew back into the air. She drew closer to the bed the stranger had used. The spider was still watching the actions of the guest who hade there uninvited at all. The bed looked dirty and, at the same time, so dusty, as a sign that no one had upied it for a long time.


    When Atvertha researched further, it turned out there was one scene that made Atvertha interested; there was a cloth stained with blood, so she pointed her right hand at it and, as soon as possible, moved toward the smartdy. No need to wait any longer; the object was already in her hand.


    ¡°Tathvion nevth etvh mortal mothv thovth!¡± [2]


    The clothes turned into a bright light, dazzling anyone who saw it. However, from there, shes of events that urred in the past emerged so that the slender woman could find out what the mortal male had done and where the macho man had gone.


    ¡°Now I know where did he go,¡± said Atvertha slowly.


    The violet-eyed girl flew out and said nothing to the spider. The torches were still burning, even though the goddess was gone. Meanwhile, the clothes in her hand had not been removed. Atvertha flew in the direction shown by the object.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org.


    She felt a light breeze on her skin. The sound of the nocturnal animals was heard, so the atmosphere of silence was not too pronounced. Meanwhile, a strange woman appeared from the darkness. The female goddess was looking at the silver-haired girl, shaking her head a few times, but she did not disturb what she was doing.


    ¡°I have told her to just forget about the mortal, but she still persisted and kepting to earth, just to meet the male mortal. Immortal and mortal are very difficult to unite, let alone get married. In fact, one of them has to relent because it is impossible to live in two realms. She is stubborn as hell. I do not want to get involved with her problem then.¡±


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, had arrived somewhere. She looked seriously at the residential area, which was located about a hundred to two hundred meters from where she was standing. Atvertha looked at the existing houses, but a doubt arose in her heart, so she did not dare to go there, even though the longing for the man of her heart¡¯s dream was unbearable.


    ¡°This outfit has brought me here. Is it possible that the man was in one of the houses there? So many mortals around here. Should I walk there just to find out about him? How if he-¡±


    ***


    [1] O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Obgethentha tut eth githz eino! = O, Nyx, my loyal friend. Open the veil in your ce!


    [2] Tathvion nevth etvh mortal mothv thovth! = Tell me, where is the mortal male now!

 That Is Him!

    A slender woman was still standing on arge tree so that no one could see her directly. She stayed there for a few moments, watching her surroundings. ¡°I have to brave myself. If not now, then when? But before that, I have to make myself invisible, so that everything is safe.¡±


    ¡°Etmandth vietz agraionth therzth allveth mortal vught paraatz nerioth!¡± [1]


    In less than ten seconds, Atvertha¡¯s entire body turned transparent, so the Moon Goddess became more relieved. She came out of hiding with no need to be afraid at all. She still holds the dirty clothes stained with blood in her right hand, as if guiding the girl to show her where to go.


    ¡°Hopefully, I can find where the mortal is. I am ready for anything, even if it hurts me a lot.¡±


    The virgin continued to walk while remaining alert to her surroundings. The more the Moon Goddess got closer to the mortals, the violet-eyed girl realized that if so, many people gathered, they even surrounded the bonfire, so curiosity arose in her mind.


    ¡°Is the mortal having an important meeting? Mom once said in ss that humans do have a habit of gathering with each other, just like us, the immortals. The time held also varies, and it all depends on the needs of each group. Does the same apply to them?¡±


    No one was able to see the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, so that made Atvertha immensely relieved. A few momentster, the girl suddenly stopped walking because the youngdy was stunned when she saw a man who was familiar to her. ¡°Is not he-¡±


    A tall, burly man was standing, leaning his back against a tree. The distance between Atvertha and the man was about a hundred meters, but the girl could see the faces and stature of the opposite sex so clearly as if there was no gap at all.


    That is him! I remember well his face and his body! He looks healthy to me. Thank goodness that guy already had a full recovery, so he did not die prematurely, Atvertha thought. The girl continued to gaze at the target. Meanwhile, the man was still staring at the bonfire with a nk expression.


    When the goddess wanted to take a step, the mother¡¯s words suddenly echoed in her mind. ¡°Atvertha, no matter what happens to you, never marry a mortal, even if your life is at stake!¡±


    The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman was stunned and did not dare to approach the man of her heart¡¯s dreams. Atvertha was still standing where she was, even though so many people were passing by. Time seemed to go by so slowly for Atvertha because the girl could do nothing at the moment after remembering a warning from her mother ¨C Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Why, at a time like this, do I even remember the message from mom? To be honest, it was not a message, but a serious warning from her. But what can I do now? It makes me sad, because considering the difference in status between us,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    In the midst of the doubts that swept within, from the left side of the male mortal, a blonde-haired woman appeared to be approaching the man, carrying two sses made of wood. She patted the muscr man¡¯s right hand. ¡°Armen!¡±


    The owner of the name turned to the person while frowning. ¡°Yes? What¡¯s up Anta?¡±


    The woman, who was about neen years old, smiled sweetly. She looked happy because the opposite sex had given his attention to her. While the man, who has a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, was still staring at the girl. Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes were watching their conversation.


    ¡°I was looking for you, Armen. This is for you.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She also gave him a ss that had been brought and had been held in his right hand. A smile was returned to the lips of the young girl as if she had done a good job.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    That macho man epted it well. He brought the ss tip to his nose as if he could smell its aroma. Meanwhile, the woman named Anta continued to pay attention to the green-eyed man, and Atvertha realized that a female mortal seemed like the target, and it was hurting her heart deeply.


    ¡°Who made this red wine? It smells nice.¡± Armen seemed to be deliberately asking a question, even though he did not look directly at the person he was talking to. Anta, who heard this, became increasingly excited so that she wanted to answer immediately, even though she had forgotten something vital.


    ¡°I made it myself, Armen. Oh, sorry. I forgot something. I should call you-¡±


    Before the beautiful girl could continue her words, the man had already cut her off. ¡°It is okay. You can call me by my name. However, if there is an official meeting, including a meeting with all members of the tribe, so you have to call me formally using my title. Understood?¡±


    The girl nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, I understood, Armen. Thank you for your understanding. You try to taste the red wine. It tastes good and I guarantee that.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I will. But where did you learn to make it? Is not making red wine very difficult, especially for a young girl like you?¡± This time, the burly man began to turn his head towards Anta, causing the girl¡¯s cheeks to turn red instantly. Atvertha felt pain in the chest area but had not moved from there.


    ¡°That was me ¡­.¡±


    The petite girl hesitated to answer, so she lowered her head to avoid the gaze of the man with powerful charisma. Armen just smiled briefly, then began to bring the ss to his lips and slowly drank the red wine that Anta gave him.


    ¡°It tastes great. If you make it with the help of your father or whoever in your family member, then I am impressed.¡±


    Anta raised her head, then looked up at the thirty-five-year-old man. They stared at each other so that the Moon Goddess, who had been watching the conversation between the two mortals, could not hide the disappointment and the sadness stored in her heart.


    The words of her best friend were ringing in her ears again. ¡°After all, maybe in the ce where hees from, the man already has a fiance or it could be he has his own family with a lovely wife and children, so it is impossible for him to choose you. Forget him, Atvertha¡­.¡±


    The virgin goddess immediately turned around, closing her eyes. She kept her disappointment to herself as she walked away from the ce. ¡°Nyx was right. I was so stupid. That guy turned out to have had a girlfriend, and it clearly disyed the evidence in front of me. I should not be here, because it just hurts my feeling.¡±


    In less than a minute, Atvertha stopped walking. ¡°Agthmentho amtz unavth ehtvroni tahtz leightruz metz altrex!¡± [2]


    The body of the goddess, which was previously transparent so that the mortals could not see it, returned to its original form and, at such a moment, was ignored by the girl who was burning with jealousy. Unbeknownst to Atvertha, a man was staring at her, and she was confused and surprised at the same time.


    Who is that girl? I have never met her before. Where did shee from? Thought Armen. The smart man looked at Atvertha, sipping the red wine in the wooden ss. The young girl who had delivered the ss was no longer by his side, while the people there did not pay much attention to his activity and focused on the event.


    Not long after, the brown-skinned man, because of his frequent activities outside the house, was shocked because that guy saw a sight that was beyondprehension: a strange woman who Armen had observed suddenly flew into the sky so that the brown-haired man was wide-eyed. Even his lips parted, so he no longer sipped the red wine in the ss.


    ¡°What did she do in this ce? Is that for real? Is she a demon or a ghost? Perhaps-¡±


    ***


    [1] Etmandth vietz agraionth therzth allveth mortal vught paraatz nerioth! = Make myself invisible to all the mortals in this ce!


    [2] Agthmentho amtz unavth ehtvroni tahtz leightruz metz altrex! = Get me back in my shape and head back to the pce!

 I Will Find You

    In a vige on Earth,Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hey, Armen! What happened to you?¡± scolded someone. The burly man turned to look at him. Turns out, on the left, a man was already looking at him in surprise mixed with confusion.


    ¡°Ah. I¡­ I am okay.¡±


    A thirty-five-year-old man answered, though his tone sounded a little stuttering. The interlocutor grew suspicious, so he looked up at the sky where nothing strange was seen there. Meanwhile, Armen was secretly grateful, because the figure of a strange girl had disappeared from sight so that no one else could see what he had seen a moment ago.


    ¡°Why are you looking up at the sky with that gaze? Is there something strange in there?¡± asked the ck-haired man, suspiciously.


    ¡°No. Nothing strange at all. I might just have seen the wrong thing,¡± Armen replied quickly.


    He took another sip of red wine and acted like everything was fine. While the questioner still did not believe the information given by the target. However, the brown-eyed youth did not have enough evidence, so he, as soon as possible, left that male mortal alone. Armen turned his attention to the sky, where there was only the moon and a sprinkling of stars.


    Who was that weird girl? Why could she fly to the sky, anyway? I am sure she was not a human being like me. What did she want from us? Was that weirddy a guardian spirit of the forest? But why have I not heard stories about it from the elders here? I have to find out about her, and I will try to meet her as soon as possible, thought Armen seriously.


    The handsome man began to avert his eyes from the sky, then focused his attention on the bonfire. A man with sturdy jaws slowly took another sip of the remaining red wine. From time to time, Armen was seen nodding to anyone who greeted him by name. Not infrequently, he smiled faintly, then returned to thinking about the girl who could fly.


    ¡°Armen,e here! Why did you just stand there all this time?¡± A middle-aged man called the young man, so the name¡¯s owner turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I aming!¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, in a pce in the sky,


    A slender woman seemed to have arrived at the door of a room. Wasting no more time, the Moon Goddess opened the door as soon as possible and went inside. The memory of that male mortal being approached by the opposite sex, even if they looked familiar, reyed in her mind.


    ¡°I was so fooled because earlier I still insisted on staying down to earth so I could meet him. Nyx was right about him. I have seen by myself how close the male mortal was to that young girl. I have to forget him from now on,¡± Atvertha muttered sadly.


    The girl walked to the bed. After arriving there, shey down and felt an emptiness in her heart. She tried to close her eyes, even though it was really hard. The atmosphere in the room, including around her room, was so quiet that this moment made the violet-eyed girl even sadder.


    ¡°Forget him, Atvertha. Do not put your hope on a male mortal. He was not good enough for you. He had a wife nor a fiance, and you have seen it by yourself. It is better for you to look for an immortal ¨C a god, as your mate.¡± The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman said to herself as if trying to soothe her soul that wasnguishing because of love.


    Atvertha wanted to pour out all the annoyance in her heart. However, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, could not find the right way, so the girl just left all the negative emotions stored inside her.


    Suddenly, an aura of horror appeared in it, but the Moon Goddess was heartbroken. She was choosing to ignore it. A woman with long ck hair was there in less than a minute. She looked at Atvertha; now, only the back area could be seen. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Nyx asked without further ado.


    There was no answer at all from the interlocutor, so the guest continued to observe the state of her best friend, who was still grieving. ¡°I told you before you came to the earth, but you did not listen to me. Now, you feel for yourself the truth of my words. I do not need your pity words because I already predicted this situation before it would be happening. I already told you earlier, did not I? I know you are sad, but it is toote to regret anything. What would you do, Atvertha? Do not expect love because it can make you stupid!¡±


    Every word the Night¡¯s Goddess spoke felt so piercing in the woman¡¯s heart with thin eyebrows. Atvertha did not want toment at all because she felt a lot of pain. The atmosphere in the room was quiet again because the owner of the room was still silent, so Nyx could only shake her head.


    ¡°I know that epting the truth is very painful, but I am relieved because you have seen what had to happen. Give yourself some time to heal. You are a goddess, so you must be strong enough to handle your personal pain. If you need me, you know what you have to do.¡± After saying this, the terrifying aura that had been present suddenly disappeared from there, leaving behind a chill that pierced the skin.


    Atvertha tried to close her eyes without intending to do anything else. The terrible events on earth, especially the intimacy of a man¡¯s dream with another woman, continued to be imagined so that such a moment made her even more depressed. ¡°If it turns out that the result of seeing his face while in the cave can have such a painful impact, then it is better that at that time, I would never want to do such an act.¡±


    ***


    A whileter, in a room in God Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°Excuse me, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. I am sorry to disturb you. I want to meet Atvertha. Is she there?¡± asked the God of War. There was a purpose in that immortal god¡¯s heart. He wanted his beloveddy even though he had an unpleasant moment when that young man was trying to seduce the Moon Goddess, a girl he loved with all his heart.


    A well-built man appeared at that ce before the parents of the Crossroads Lady. Those who had just finished their respective tasks as soon as possible turned to the guest who had called out their names politely. They smiled, knowing who had just arrived there.


    ¡°Hello, Toghnath. Yes, our daughter is at home. She must be in the room. What is it?¡± replied the Sun Goddess curiously.


    A silver-haired woman looked happy because the immortal god hade there, so her partner felt the same way. The husband and wife were now focusing on the guests who were used to visiting their residence. ¡°Can I meet Atvertha, Goddess?¡± asked the three-hundred-year-old man.


    ¡°Of course, you can meet her. But wait for a minute. I would better ask the maid who came to her room so that she cane here, then you two can meet.¡± After saying this, the biological mother of Goddess Atvertha raised her right hand, and then a purple light appeared from the palm.


    That light seemed to get stronger, as if it was calling someone. The two immortal gods said nothing at the moment. The atmosphere in the room became quiet because it directed their attention to the blue-eyed woman. There was no need to wait any longer, and then there was a knock at the door due to the actions of the god¡¯s wife who ruled the ocean.


    Goddess Avtexia, who heard the voice, immediately closed her palm so that the light that originally appeared from there also extinguished itself and then disappeared from view. ¡°Come in!¡± she said.


    In less than a minute, the door opened. There, a youngdy appeared and then walked towards God¡¯s Helion wife. She was also seen paying homage to the two immortal gods and goddesses. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with, Goddess Avtexia?¡±


    ¡°You must go to my daughter¡¯s room and tell Atvertha toe here now!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Goddess.¡±


    ***

 She Seemed Different

    A few momentster,


    A young girl was seen stopping in front of the door of a room. She knocked on the door several times but still did not get an answer. It was quiet there, so she would surely hear the slightest sound in the room of the Moon Goddess, who was heartbroken.


    ¡°It is strange. Usually, Goddess Atvertha will make a sound if she hears a voice from outside the room, but why does this time she does not do it?¡± muttered the maid, confused.


    The blonde-haired woman knocked again, hoping that the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, would appear. However, after waiting for a while, those hopes have note true. Meanwhile, a violet-eyed girl still kept her eyes closed. She heard a voice from behind the door, but she deliberately ignored such an event.


    The young goddess had been trying to sleep, but it was so hard to do, especially when her mind was troubled. Why do I keep thinking about that male mortal? He is not my mate, but the memory really hurt my heart. He was so close to that girl. Shit! Why do I have to think about that incident, anyway? I must sleep so that when I wake up, all bad feelings will disappear, and I will be better, Atvertha thought nervously.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha.¡± There was the sound of someone calling the name of the Moon Goddess. However, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman deliberately ignored it and chose not to hear that call. Meanwhile, the servant who Goddess Avtexia had ordered began to feel anxious because there was no sign of an answer from the immortal goddess.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha.¡± The maid tried to keep saying the same thing. She looked restless but seemed reluctant to give up so easily.


    The sound of a knock on the door, plus someone kept calling her name, irritated the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall. She immediately got out of bed and walked toward the door. A million negative emotions were in her mind, but Atvertha tried to hold back so that anger did not explode.


    When she opened the door, she saw a familiar girl. That young maid was stunned, then spontaneously saluted. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Atvertha, matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Pardon me, Goddess. You were called by-¡±


    Before she could continue her answer, Atvertha had already cut her off. ¡°I do not want to go there. If mom asks about me, then you can tell her if I want to sleep.¡±


    As soon as possible, the pale-faced girl closed the door, then walked towards the chair usually used for studying. When she got there, Atvertha sat down and then grabbed a still-open parchment. The virgin goddess started to read what she had written, even though she was not concentrating.


    ¡°Do not let the lesson be interrupted easily just because I remember that male mortal. Shit! I can¡¯t get him out of my mind. This is so difficult for me, but I am sure that I can survive through it all. I should learn a lot from Nyx because she is the expert in this situation,¡± said Atvertha while massaging her head with her left hand.


    While outside the room, the maid was still standing behind the door. She looked awry, having failed to carry out the orders of the Sun Goddess. ¡°I must immediately report to Goddess Avtexia, even though the results are not as my expected. I hope she will not gets angry with me,¡± the maid hoped.


    ***


    Ten minutester


    ¡°What? She did not want toe here?¡± asked the four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A blue-eyed woman as soon as possible frowned when she heard what her subordinates said. On the right side of the goddess is a man wearing a crown. A man with ck hair was not far from the husband and wife. He also came from the immortal god circle same as them.


    ¡°That was right, Goddess. Goddess Atvertha refused to came and she said to me that she wanted to sleep,¡± replied the maid.


    That maid answered such a question carefully as if she was afraid to offend the other person. Meanwhile, the man who carried a trident and was sitting next to his spouse began to look worried, for fear that his wife¡¯s anger would spring up, which could make it difficult for them all.


    The atmosphere in the room felt awkward because there was no conversation yet. The God of War seemed to be thinking about something, and suddenly an idea crossed the mind of the handsome yboy man. He turned to the woman who had given birth to the girl he loved. ¡°Goddess Avtexia.¡±


    The owner of the name also turned, as did her husband. Meanwhile, the maid was still waiting for directions from her master, so she did not dare to say anything. ¡°Sorry if I disturb you. How about you check on Atvertha? Who knows something has happened to her, so she did not want toe here?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia, confused. She did not seem to understand the meaning of the thick-haired man¡¯s question.


    ¡°I mean, if possible, your daughter must have experienced an event which was unpleasant for her, resulting in her mood being changed by a sudden. So far, Atvertha has been so secretive and difficult to approach that I could not know what was stored in her heart,¡± replied the God of War, who exined his current question to his future mother-inw.


    ¡°That is a good idea. Thank you, Toghnath.¡±


    After saying so, the slender woman began to open her palms, and then she stared at them for a long time. In less than a minute, a pink light appeared, which was getting bigger and bigger. A few momentster, a beautiful girl appeared reading a book, and on the right side, there were many parchments that had been opened and many writings on them.


    ¡°The Queen of Witches must know about the period of the moon, from the new moon to the full moon, because it rtes such moments to rituals, as well as spells that witches will perform. Not only that, on every avable day, there is a use for spell timing and can bebined with crystals ording to the intention. Example: Mondays are effective for sess, wealth, abundance, personal growth, healing, and creativity spells. For Tuesday¡­.¡±


    The biological mother¡¯s heart began to feel heavy because she saw her daughter studying hard in her room. In fact, the girl¡¯s expression really showed this. A wave of anger that had arisen in her heart as soon as possible disappeared instantly and was reced withpassion. Meanwhile, God Helion and God Toghnath also felt happy because Atvertha actually seemed to be diligent in studying. However, there was something odd for the amber-eyed man, even though he had not found the cause yet.


    The sight of the Moon Goddess¡¯ activities was fading away. The intelligent girl¡¯s expression began to disappear from sight. However, before long, Goddess Avtexia closed her palms, then pped her palms three times, and the atmosphere in the room became silent again.


    ¡°It turns out that our daughter does not really sleep. She actually used her time effectively by studying alone.¡± The brown-eyed man wearing the crown opened a conversation, so the Goddess of the Sun, who was his lovely wife, and their guest looked at the ruler of the ocean.


    Atvertha¡¯s situation seems like there is nothing to worry about, buttely, I have noticed something different about her attitude. She looked gloomier. In fact, she was looking scarier than ever, like she was a different goddess than I had ever known. She might hide something from me and even from her parents. It is okay. I have to find out by myself, thought the yboy.


    ¡°Yes. I did not even think she would do like that. By the way, Toghnath, did you-¡±


    ***

 Are You Serious?

    The next day,


    A silver-haired woman seemed to open a book. When she just wanted to read the writing on it, the memory of the male mortal resurfaced, so that moment made the young goddess angry, and she started to close her eyes. ¡°Shit! Why do I even see his face, anyway? What the heck!¡±


    In less than a minute, a cold aura began to be felt there so that without turning around, the virgin seemed to have known who hade there, even though they were not invited. A woman with long ck hair was on the left of the room¡¯s owner. She stared expressionlessly at her best friend. ¡°Why are you even like that, Atvertha? Are you okay?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Do you think I am okay?¡± The violet-eyed girl asked back, without turning to look at the other person.


    ¡°If you can still talk, then I am sure that there is nothing wrong with you.¡± The Night Goddess gave an answer lightly as if she had no burden. This made the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia snort, but she still hesitated to look at the guest.


    ¡°Instead of you dwelling on him constantly, you must start associating with our people. Many handsome, single, and responsible gods can be your future husband. You can make friends with them, and after a few moments, you can choose one of them.¡± Nyx made suggestions, but there was noment from Atvertha yet. She massaged the head area with her left hand, while the white-eyed woman only observed her good friend¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Why do you evene here? I did not call you nor invite you.¡± Atvertha was still in the same position, while her friend did not want to sit down, but observed all the actions taken by the interlocutor, who seemed to not care about her presence.


    ¡°Do you think I am doing this voluntarily?¡± Nyx did not answer the first question. She seemed deliberate to ask a new question, so the girl, who resembled her mother, snorted again in annoyance. There was silence for a while because no one had started the conversation.


    After a long silence, the young virgin shook her head for a while. The Moon Goddess¡¯s expression remained expressionless. Meanwhile, the woman who had been standing to Atvertha¡¯s left had notmented further. She still kept an eye on her best friend, who seemed to avoid direct conversation with herself. ¡°It is not funny at all, Nyx.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I am joking?¡± The woman with a dark aura even chuckled when she saw the other person¡¯s reaction. Nyx seemed to have gotten used to Atvertha¡¯s attitude, which irritated the future Queen of Witches, thus stopping the massage in the head area.


    ¡°You are so annoying!¡± said Atvertha quickly.


    ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. I never sugar-coated my words and act and you know me so well, right? If you are currently grieving because of a broken heart, then do not make silly statements that you will regretter.¡± Nyx again showed a rxed attitude. She did not even take all the words Atvertha had said as insults. Meanwhile, the girl who the God of War favored became shocked by the facts revealed by the woman wearing the dress from the darkness of that night.


    ¡°Are you here just to lecture me?¡± used Atvertha.


    ¡°Do you think I have enough time to do all these things?¡± Nyx returned the greeting in a rxed tone, so Atvertha became even more annoyed with her.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, tried to chase away the guest. However, Nyx seemed immovable and had not moved from there, even though Atvertha had treated her less favorably. She still stood there, even though the air of horror was growing darker over them.


    ¡°Do not you have questions for me that is important? I am bored.¡± A woman who did not like small talk began to fold her arms in front of her chest. She seemed to challenge Atvertha, who was still grieving, so the resentment that had umted in her heart grew even more, so she wanted to say something else.


    ¡°Shit!¡± The lure made by the guest who lived in the underworld worked because Atvertha also issued a slur.


    ¡°If you can already curse like this, then I am sure that you are my friend and not someone else. Wee back, my dearest bestie, because I miss the old you!¡± A woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night, and filled with a sprinkling of sparkling light looked satisfied. Nyx even pped her hands as if celebrating her sess whereas.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    The Night Goddessughed a little, so the Moon Goddess could not help butugh along with her best friend. Atvertha also turned to her best friend, and Nyx replied the same way. They stared at each other for a while, then the girl, who was falling in love with a mortal guy for the first time, looked down as soon as possible because she could not hold back the feeling of sadness that rose in her heart. ¡°I hate myself,¡± said the girl quietly.


    ¡°Do not be, my dear. You are more worthy than the male mortal. You are a goddess. Do not forget that we are immortal. Do not lower yourself for that guy. Are you feeling better now?¡± Nyx asked softly.


    The guest, who was the same age as Atvertha, which was two hundred and seventy years, immediately sat there, even though the host had not given permission at all. However, that youngdy just kept quiet, as if she did not mind the situation. The atmosphere became quiet again because Nyx still waited for the interlocutor¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°No, Nyx. I feel empty inside. I can¡¯t concentrate when doing anything, especially when I am studying. It was annoying me,¡± replied Atvertha, honestly.


    The memory of the male mortal being affectionate with a female mortal when Atvertha was on earth was even more imprinted on her memory. Hence, the fire of jealousy and anger that had not disappeared in her chest ignited that girl. While the guest seemed to think first before giving ament to the confused Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Do you want to visit my ce so you can change the atmosphere? The underworld is vast, so you can go sightseeing there.¡± Nyx offered sincerely, but the silver-haired girl was silent for a long time, then shook her head three times.


    ¡°Why do you not want to go there when you have not tried it? Trust me; mynd isrge enough. You are the Moon Goddess, so there is no problem if you enter the underworldter. Your power is stronger if you are in the darkness. That ce is suitable for you.¡± Nyx tried to persuade Atvertha so that the beautiful girl who was afflicted with grief would follow her n.


    ¡°It is precisely because the underworld is so vast that I am afraid that I will get lost! By the way, are you the only one who rules there and has no other gods or goddesses?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity. She also tried to forget about the man she loved, who came from a different caste.


    This time, it was the turn of the woman with a dark aura to re at the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. That moment made the owner of the room frown because she felt she had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°What did you say? It is like you just met me!¡± replied Nyx, annoyedly.


    ¡°Wait a minute, then, who is currently leading the underworld? I am sorry, I forgot about that.¡± The girl felt guilty because she could forget something so important. However, Atvertha still told the truth so that her best friend did not get angry again, and she hoped that Nyx would answer her question.


    ¡°Damn! I did not think you would actually have the heart to forget something important. This is ridiculous!¡± said Nyx, annoyed.


    The girl with thin eyebrows just kept quiet because guilt surrounded her. It just did not radiate on her face. After two minutes, they were silent for each other. The guest, who lived in the Underworld, sighed as if carrying a heavy burden.


    ¡°Did you seriously forget my family members, especially regarding who is the leader in the Underworld? Atvertha, answer honestly!¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ***

 Visit The Underworld

    At another ce,


    ¡°Damn! Why do I have toe with you, anyway?¡± grumbled Atvertha, feeling trapped.


    The silver-haired girl held her best friend¡¯s hand, who looked indifferent. They arrived at a dark ce with only torchlight for lighting. The road seemed long, lonely, and dreary. Atvertha asionally looked at the surrounding situation, but she could not do this for too long because she had to keep walking after the Night Goddess.


    ¡°Do not be fussy! You have toe down from time to time to find out what is going on in here. After all, you will soon be the Moon Goddess as your mother said so. You must know that we have to make good teamwork.¡± The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman remained unaffected by the other person¡¯s words. Nyx even deliberately sped up her pace, so Atvertha could not help but have to keep up.


    ¡°How if my mom finds out if-¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before the violet-eyed girl could finish her words, her best friend had already cut her off. ¡°Shut up! I do not want you to talk all the time! In this ce, our family handles everything, and perhaps it is beyond your imagination. I warn you, do not mention other god or goddess names here. We hate the light, just as your mom hates the darkness. Enjoy yourself while you are here. The underworld was not a ce that just any gods and goddesses could visit. Only the chosen ones cane here!¡±


    When she heard the words of the woman, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was speechless. She seemed resigned to Nyx¡¯s actions, even though, in her heart, the virgin goddess wanted to return to the heavenly pce. Meanwhile, they kept walking, though they started to hear strange noisesing from out of nowhere.


    Now, Atvertha could see the trees in the fog. The dark aura still dominated even though there was light, but the light was not as bright as the sun. The sharp-nosed girl felt ufortable. She did not dare say it openly to the host for fear of being scolded again by her good friend, who was always honest when giving opinions.


    ¡°Nyx, I-¡±


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, could not finish her words anymore because her friend had turned to the left, so it forced the Moon Goddess to follow the instructions. They entered a long, silent passageway lit by torches. The sound of the two women¡¯s footsteps echoed, so Atvertha increased her vignce in case things happened that were beyond her control.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± asked Atvertha quietly.


    The owner of the name heard the question. However, she remained silent, as if ignoring all the other person¡¯s words, thus irritating the girl. ¡°Why are you silent, anyway? I know we are in the underworld, but why do not you tell me the details of the ce we are going to? I am a guest here, so I have a right to get to kno-¡±


    Atvertha deliberately stopped talking because the slender girl only realized that they had arrived at a strange ce with a tall tree and many branches. The tree looked strange because there was a scary face there, even though his eyes were closed. ¡°Obthentha vith!¡± [1] said Nyx, seriously.


    Suddenly, both eyes that were originally closed opened immediately when they heard the Night Goddess say this. The screams sounded so loud that the girl who did not like the flirtatious man spontaneously covered her ears because she could not stand it. However, the opposite happened with her best friend, who seemed not affected at all. She remained upright, staring at the old tree.


    In less than a minute, the strange sound disappeared. However, something strange happened; The tree instantly split in two, shocking the youngdy heart, who had been living in the sky. Atvertha was surprised and, as soon as possible, turned her attention to Nyx, who was still standing upright. A strange sight appeared in the center of the tree, which was clearly different from the surrounding atmosphere.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in! The immortal gods and goddesses who are invited guests can only enter the real underworld through this gate. Hurry up! This portal automatically closes in less than a minute.¡± Nyx said seriously to Atvertha. She did not even look at the other person at all.


    ¡°Okay.¡± That was all Atvertha could say.


    The smart girl immediately grabbed Nyx¡¯s hand again as if afraid of being left behind. As soon as possible, they walked towards the middle of the tree and entered it. There was no longer a need to wait, and then the two women arrived at another ce. When the Moon Goddess looked back, the scene that had previously disappeared was as if nothing had happened there. Atvertha tried to understand, although she did not quite understand one hundred percent. She looked ahead, where there was an empty street, but so many torches were floating in the air. They continued to walk in the silence that enveloped the ce.


    ¡°I warn you, do not try to let go of your grip. If you forget or even dare to do that, then you will be lost here forever.¡±


    ¡°Are you serious?¡± asked Atvertha, flinching.


    The sharp-nosed woman seemed not to believe the words spoken by the other person, even though the white-eyed woman looked serious and did not smile at all on her face. Nyx stopped walking, then turned to her friend. The sinister aura was getting stronger from her body, so Atvertha had to shake it off with her other hand. ¡°You can try it if you want to. I will not guarantee your safety if you dare to do that.¡±


    A woman with long ck hair was about to let go of Atvertha¡¯s grip, but the silver-haired girl refused and tightened her grip even more. ¡°No!¡± said the immortal goddess, who fell in love with a male mortal.


    Nyx said nothing. She turned her gaze back toward the front, then stepped back. Although she was still wary of her surroundings, a youngdy followed suit. The torches on the right and left remained floating in the air and seemed endless. The silence was so eerie that Atvertha hadpared life in her father¡¯s pce to the confusing situation in the underworld.


    Thirty minutester, they arrived at a ce where they had three choices: keep from now on, turn right, or turn left. The Night Goddess raised the hand that Atvertha did not hold, then pointed to the front. ¡°Obgethentha tu etvtha eth gatheb eino!¡± [2]


    In less than ten seconds, another ce appeared from there. The smart goddess, as soon as possible, remembered the incident where she and Nyx arrived at an enormous tree so that they could enter a special underworld area. Before the guest thought of asking something, the Night Lady immediately went in there with the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, so there was no rejection from Atvertha.


    That youngdy was surprised when she entered the ce. The silence, dull, and terrible atmosphere disappeared. In front of them was arge room with a red carpet, then a burning firece, and sofas to the left and right. The light alsoes from the torchlight attached to the wall. ¡°You can let go of your grip. You will not get lost when you are here,¡± Nyx said.


    The girl with thin eyebrows did as her close friend said. She then nced around. The sight, as if it was something new, at the same time caused admiration in Atvertha, who had just stepped foot in Nyx¡¯s ce. ¡°Wow. You were right. It is beyond my imagination. Amazing!¡±


    A woman smiled faintly, although such an event was very rare. The atmosphere remained quiet, but a distinct atmosphere enveloped the area, and Atvertha noticed this. ¡°Thank you for yourpliment. Wee to my ce and have a seat, please.¡±


    ***


    [1] Obthentha vith! = Open the gate!


    [2] Obgethentha tu etvtha eth gatheb eino! = Open the veil that is in my ce!

 Nyx’s Big Brother

    In the Underworld,


    ¡°Why is it so hard to get in here? I realized to reach your ce must take a long time, meet a lot of difficulties, and be confusing,¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    The silver-haired woman opened the conversation. She was holding a cup of hot tea in which the smoke was still rising. Meanwhile, the host, who was sipping her tea, still could not answer as soon as possible. Atvertha waited patiently, although she really wanted to get a satisfactory answer soon.


    When she finished, the Night Goddess turned to the other person. ¡°That was a good question. You are the only goddess from the sky to ask that.¡± She had not answered directly, so curiosity was growing inside the sharp-nosed girl.


    There was silence for a few seconds, and then Nyx seemed to want to answer the other person¡¯s question. ¡°From a long time ago, at least that was I knew from my father, the gods and goddesses were divided into two territories: the upper world, namely the sky and the Underworld. For the area of the earth, we called it a neutral area, in the sense that the upper world and Underworld can work together to handle it, but regarding which god¡¯s or goddess worshiped by mortals, it was all depended on each person.¡±


    Atvertha listened intently to each word as Nyx spoke. While a woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night and filled with sparkling light, seemed ready to continue her speech. ¡°Gods and goddesses from the upper world could not enter the Underworld unless invited by our family, whether it was me who invited or my father, my brother, my mother, and my children. We did this in order to maintain security here. As you can see, in the beginning, before the legendary tree, there was a path where the spirits of the dead, especially from humans. We will send two soldiers to pick up the humans as soon as they die before finally being judged by my second brother. They would judge based on their activities while they live in the mortal world.¡±


    Such an exnation intrigued the intelligent girl. She seemed to have found a valuable treasure and wanted to extract more information from her best friend. Meanwhile, Nyx took another sip of tea, making the atmosphere quiet. ¡°How about the spirit that came from witches, fairies, and mermaids? Were they taken to the Underworld too? Mom has not told me this yet,¡± Atvertha asked honestly.


    ¡°The spirit that came from witches, fairies, and mermaids were not going to the underworld, but to a special ce. That ce was on earth and was handled by God Erlion and his wife, Goddess Tuthmina. They have their own dimension even though they live on earth,¡± answered Nyx, who had finished drinking her tea.


    ¡°What? Who is God Erlion and Goddess Tuthmina? I never heard about them before.¡± Atvertha seemed to remember, and she was sure that her mother had never mentioned the two immortal names, so she felt strange. Nyx, who saw the other person¡¯s confusion, just smiled faintly as if she understood what the youngdy was going through.


    ¡°No wonder you never heard their names. Your mom might introduce you to themter when you be a full-time goddess and carry all the heavy duties and responsibilities.¡± The woman with the sinister aura expressed an opinion, so the thin-brow girl could only remain silent, digesting all these words. When Atvertha did not know what else to say, she started sipping her tea. While Nyx looked the other way and she saw someone was there.


    ¡°Brother.¡± The woman put the cup on the table and stood up from her seat. Nyx had to lift her head towards a man who hade uninvited because the opposite sex was taller than him.


    The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, also turned her head because she heard the words of her best friend. A cold-faced man with long ck hair and clothes simr to his hair was standing not far from them. Atvertha blinked twice as if afraid of mistaking a member of the Nyx family.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± They heard a baritone voice from the man, so the Night Goddess, who understood her brother¡¯s intentions, immediately turned to Atvertha. As it turned out, that girl had stopped drinking her tea and was staring at them without blinking at all.


    ¡°She is my friend. Her name is Atvertha.¡±


    The burly man was silent for a while, then looked at his younger sister, who was still waiting for his reaction. The atmosphere became awkward because there had appeared one of the family members of the ruler of the underworld appeared. However, the virgin, who liked a male mortal, looked wary and even had a feeling of regret because Nyx had been willing to invite her to visit there.


    ¡°Where does shee from? Her skin is pale, and her face looks like the Sun Goddess.¡± The man¡¯s gaze seemed to pierce Atvertha¡¯s heart, so the Moon Goddess was confused and worried because she did not know what to say and could only stare. Meanwhile, the woman who hated sunshine nodded in the initial response.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You are right. Shees from the upper world and she is Goddess Avtexia¡¯s daughter. I brought her here, Brother.¡±


    The handsome man¡¯s expression with a sinister aura changed, so he turned to Nyx, who looked a little scared. Atvertha still did not understand what was going on but put the cup on the table as if she already had an inkling about her best friend, who always spoke out loud.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you even invite that goddess toe here? Have you lost your mind, Sister?¡± asked the man, who was indeed two meters tall.


    The young man¡¯s eyebrows rose, and an aura of terror was felt there, so the upper-world goddess had to wave her hands not to be affected by this situation. Atvertha looked at Nyx and the man she called brother. She felt confused about what to do, even though he was still thinking about the best way out of the situation.


    ¡°No, Brother. She is my friend. Her parents already know about our friendship, so there is no problem.¡± The white-eyed woman tried to reassure her brother, although the man¡¯s expression showed no sign of change. Atvertha, who had been watching their argument, was determined to help Nyx.


    ¡°On what basis did you invite her here? You know the rules, and now do you want to break it?¡± The man asked again. However, the intonation of his voice used sounded intimidating to the opposite sex, who was his biological sister.


    ¡°Excuse me. Please do not be angry with her. I will be the Moon Goddess, so I will interact more with Nyxter, because, in the future, I have duties and responsibilities, one of which is rted to the activities of the witches at night.¡± The smartdy interrupted when the atmosphere there was tense around them.


    The two people who were arguing simultaneously turned to the virgindy. That guy walked closer to the girl from the upper world. Nyx looked at her best friend while Atvertha stared at the man with firm jaws who had just arrived and was now standing in front of her.


    The naturally pink thin-lipped girl now received the cold gaze. There was no fear on Atvertha¡¯s face, so her friend was confused and afraid because she did not want her brother to be angry with the innocent immortal goddess whom she had invited there.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? This is my territory!¡± The man said quietly, but an aura of terror had already radiated from within him. Meanwhile, Atvertha¡¯s eyes, which were originally violet, had now turned orange, so it surprised Nyx because it was the first time she saw that moment.


    ¡°I am Atvertha. I live in the upper world as you already know it. I will be a Moon Goddess and the Queen of Witches. I am here because Nyx invited me. Even though this is your territory, you can¡¯t just evict or intimidate me. I am not a thief nor a robber. One thing you must know, she has a right to invite any friend toe here. She is not your ve that has to obey your order.¡±


    Now, a cold and dense aura was emitting from the girl¡¯s body, causing the man to be bbergasted. However, he did not want to back down and chose to stay put.


    ***

 A Suggestion

    Inside a room owned by the Moon Goddess,


    ¡°I apologize for putting you in a dangerous situation.¡± A woman with long ck hair looked sad. In fact, the intonation of the voice she used sounded remorseful. Meanwhile, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, could only shake her head though she had not said a word.


    ¡°It was not your fault, Nyx. I also apologize for making things worse. I just could not handle myself when I saw my best friend being treated this way, even though he is your oldest brother.¡± The violet-eyed girl exined as if calming the interlocutor, whose condition still looked the same as before.


    ¡°No, you did it right, Atvertha. I just did not think that my big brother could say that. It was an unexpected moment. Usually, he never did it. I was confused.¡± The events in the underworld were still vivid in her mind, so it made Nyx wonder and try to find answers.


    ¡°He might be in a bad mood. We never know what your big brother has been through. Do not feel sorry about that moment. I do noy me you, though.¡± The youngdy still tried to encourage her best friend. Feelings of hatred did not arise in her heart, because she was trying to understand the situation when she was in another realm.


    ¡°Yeah. Even so, he could not do it to my guest. I swear, someday, he will ask for your help. When that incident happened, all of my big brother¡¯s ego was definitely gone one hundred percent.¡± A woman who hated the sun said spontaneously because of the anger that welled up from inside. Her brother¡¯s behavior, which made the ns that have been drawn up, still embarrasses Nyx, and it bes chaotic.


    ¡°You do not have to do it. He is still your brother, whether or not you like the fact. By the way, is it really rare to have guests there, let alone those from the upper world like me, so that he did this? If so, then I could not me his act.¡± Atvertha tried to dig up more information, in order to identify the problem caused by the creepy man who had an argument with her.


    When she heard the words of the Moon Goddess, the interlocutor was silent for a long time. Meanwhile, a terrifying aura re-emerged in the room, so the girl who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall raised both hands and began to fan the air. Not long after, the unpleasant air that came from Nyx gradually disappeared.


    ¡°When ites to guests whoe from the Upper world, it is very rare for anyone toe. Usually, we are the only ones whoe to visit the area that has been designated as a part of each. Despite that, it did not mean that he could intimidate you like that because you are my friend and my guest there. He made me ashamed.¡± The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman finally spoke. Atvertha just nodded in the initial response.


    ¡°It is okay. Let¡¯s just say he was in a bad mood. By the way, thank you for inviting me there, even though something unexpected happened.¡± Atvertha said sincerely, although the expression that appeared on her face remained t. Nyx, who saw this, did not mind, even though the incident was still vivid in her mind.


    ¡°Do not be sad. I am really okay. That was just a terrible event. Oh yeah, who is he? I mean, who is his name?¡± asked Atvertha, curious. The Night Goddess still did not answer, and it sounded like she was panting as if she was carrying such a heavy burden.


    ¡°His name is Havento. That guy is the oldest son in my family, and he has been the ruler of the underworld since my father gave it to him. My brother is usually always cold, firm, and upromising. He is the most annoying god, for sure. To be honest, I and him rarely said hello, because our territories were indeed given differently, even far from each other. I wonder why he suddenly appeared in my area,¡± answered Nyx, full of regret.


    The woman, wearing a dress made of dark blue and ck like the night and filled with sparkling light, fell silent again while Atvertha was increasingly interested in the information her friend had just given. However, she restrained herself and turned her gaze towards the window.


    The sun¡¯s light seemed to shine brightly, making her room bright. The atmosphere in the room was quiet because the Moon Goddess and the Night Goddess still had no conversation. They sat side by side, but their minds were elsewhere. ¡°Did you enjoy that, Atvertha?¡±


    Such a question had distracted the name¡¯s owner, so she turned to the underworld goddess. ¡°Pardon?¡± asked Atvertha, who wanted rity from the ck-haired woman.


    ¡°Do you enjoy living in the upper world? How do you feel about my world?¡± The woman who hated the sun exined the meaning of the original question. Atvertha looked back at the window for a while. After that, she turned to Nyx, who was already waiting for an answer from the Moon Goddess, who liked the male mortal.


    ¡°I prefer to live a bnced life. I like sunlight, but I dislike being exposed to it for too long. Darkness is scary, but it gives a calm inside me. When I was visiting the underworld, I liked it. But the dark atmosphere was too strong, maybe because it was my first time there. I love the earth too because I can feel warmth there and my followers mostly live there. If I can, I want to live in three realms; in the upper world, on earth, and in the underworld.¡± The answer stunned Nyx, as if her best friend would not be able to say that.


    ¡°No way! You can¡¯t possibly live in three realms at once. It is too dangerous. There is no bnce in our immortal life because we are special. You have to choose the best for yourself. My suggestion is, you can start to search for a suitable area before your mom gives you a full right as a goddess. If to visit two other realms, then this can be done. For example, if you want to visit me, you can tell me, and I will invite you there.¡±


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, frowned. ¡°Why is it impossible for me to be in the three realms? Is it not that we can go to a realm freely as immortals? Except for the underworld, because it is a realm that is specifically for you and your family.¡±


    ¡°Atvertha, every god and goddess has their own ce to live, although to visit a realm, there are indeed those who require special permission, like in my ce. Later, you will have a lot to do with the night, which means you will be so close to me. Do not forget you have to handle all things about witches, and they live on earth. How about you create your own realm? But to be frank, it is not easy to create that, because it requires a high level of magick knowledge, or for a faster result, you can ask your mother or your father to help you out. You can try itter once you are ready.¡±


    The smart girl listened intently. Atvertha thought that the facts the other person had given rise to new inspiration had put that forward so that a feeling of pleasure enveloped her. ¡°That is a great idea. I will try to find a suitable realm to live in, even though my time has note.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you may. There is no need to rush. You still have to learn, so thatter, when your mom tests you, you can do it properly. I am sure that you can do it.¡± A sister of Lord Hevanto seemed to give encouragement, so Atvertha nodded again in agreement with these words.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx. Too bad I was only there for a short time, in order to avoid a meaningless fuss. I did not want to ruin anything there. After all, he is still your big brother, right? Blood is thicker than water, so yeah ¡­ I hope someday I can visit you again in the underworld if you allowed me.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am sure about that! You are my best friend and that title has never changed.¡±


    ***

 Thinking of You

    Thirty minutester,


    A silver-haired woman looked up at the sky. The sun was still shining brightly, so it entered her room. In such a moment of silence, suddenly, the handsome face of a mortal male appeared in her mind, which caused Atvertha to shake her head several times. ¡°What is wrong with me? Why does his face evene back, anyway? It is so irritating!¡±


    The youngdy tried to divert attention, even though it was not a hundred per cent sessful. ¡°I can¡¯t go on like this. He already has a girlfriend, so there is no way that guy can turn away from her mate. I have to focus myself on studying, so I will not stress out when the timees for Mom to test my skills, knowledge, and abilities.¡±


    After the smart girl finished muttering, there was a knock on the door, which startled the maiden. As soon as possible, she turned towards the source of the sound without wanting to leave her seat. ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Atvertha reluctantly.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, it is me,¡± someone answered from behind the door.


    A woman with thin eyebrows just stayed silent and continued sitting in her original chair. Meanwhile, that maid was still waiting for an answer from thedy. After being silent for five seconds, Atvertha asked the other person again, but she looked the other way. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Goddess Atvertha. Goddess Avtexia called you toe to the living room.¡± The maid answered. She was surprised because the Moon Goddess, who was the only daughter in the pce, had not yet opened the door. Meanwhile, Atvertha sensed something strange and did not want to move from there.


    ¡°Why should I go there?¡±


    Damn it! Do not say that bastard has been waiting for me there. I never wanted to be around him, but why did the idiot alwayse around, anyway? What a jerk! That stupid man has already managed to win my mom and dad¡¯s heart, so they always defend him just because he is the immortal god! Thought Atvertha, who was already irritated at the thought of the God of War.


    This time, it was the confused maid¡¯s turn to answer. She remembered the message of God¡¯s Helion wife when she was about toe to the ce of the critical young girl. ¡°Do not you ever say, if there is a God Toghnath here. If my daughter asked the reason, then you can say to her this is my order!¡±


    ¡°It is weird. Why has not the maid answered yet, huh? Has something happened? It is possible that my original estimate was correct if there was that bastard man with my parents. This had to be prevented, lest I meet the stupid yboy. He was just wasting my precious time,¡± said Atvertha slowly.


    ¡°Adtementhino gherighta tertha meghionegt gate ghetuhtz maghtehta!¡±  [1] said Atvertha while pointing to the door. She still had not looked there, but the wallflower girl seemed to know who had been waiting for her presence outside the room.


    After chanting the spell, the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, deliberately did not want to say anything. Meanwhile, outside the room, a maid was undecided because her tongue seemed mute, so she could not answer the question of the Moon Goddess. Atvertha, who was curious, wanted to ask again, but she canceled only all of it.


    ¡°She is still silent. I will try to ask her one more time,¡± Atvertha muttered. As soon as possible, the future Queen of Witches turned her attention towards the door, especially to the maid, who was still standing behind it. ¡°Why should I go there? Did any guestse and wait there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Goddess. There is the God of War. He is being apanied by God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.¡± The blonde-haired girl was surprised because the words that came out of her lips were not what she wanted. Atvertha, who heard this, smiled faintly without further ado because the spoken spell had sessfully hit the target.


    ¡°You can tell my mom that I want to be here to study. If she does not believe it, then she cane here and check it by herself. Thank you.¡± The slender girl had deliberately refused because it fed her up with the presence of the God of War, which was already very disturbing.


    ¡°Yes, Goddess.¡± The maid did not know what else to say. She felt shocked, sad, and angry with herself because she had leaked information that Atvertha was not allowed to know.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    In less than a minute, that maid walked out of the ce. The sound of those steps was heard by the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. ¡°That bastard alwayses here. I really feel annoyed, because he always talks nonsense. What should I do to prevent myself from meeting him? Unfortunately, Mom and Dad love him, so they always defend him. Now, I have to set my focus on my learning, so I will not fail for the exam, although I still do not know when it will start.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Underworld


    ¡°Why did you invite that girl here? She came from the upper world. What was your purpose?¡± A woman heard the baritone voice when ady with long ck hair picked up a book on the closet shelf.


    The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman did not answer as soon as possible. The Night Goddess still took the desired book, even though the man who was standing twenty meters from where he was standing was waiting for an answer from Nyx. A gripping aura was felt there, supported by the quiet atmosphere that existed between them.


    ¡°Nyx!¡± jerked the man with a firm jaw.


    The owner of the name turned, then raised his head. Her face looked t, so it did not show any emotion. Meanwhile, her brother was impatient. Tension rose between them, so the atmosphere there became even more sinister. ¡°Why did you yell at me? I am not deaf,¡± said Nyx casually.


    ¡°You did not answer my question!¡± The tall man said sharply. However, her sister seemed to act normally, as if such a thing was not something that should be taken in a special way.


    ¡°You already know the answer, so why did you ask the same thing again?¡± The white-eyed woman remained reluctant to answer her brother¡¯s question, so the color of the other person¡¯s eyes turned red. Nyx seemed unperturbed, and the same thing happened to him.


    ¡°Sister, how dare you argue with me!¡±


    ¡°I am dare! Do not think you are the first son, so you dare to underestimate me! I am a Night Goddess from the Underworld! I have a right to invite anyone that I trust toe here!¡±


    Instantly, a huge fire appeared that enveloped Goddess Atvertha¡¯s good friend so that the older brother became a little bbergasted. The fire burned nothing else but only encircled Nyx in a circle like a ring of fire, and it seemed to protect the goddess.


    ¡°Do you try to kill me just for the Upper world goddess?¡±


    ¡°Why not? You are the one who started this in the first ce, and I will never back down, even if it is just an inch!¡±


    The mes surrounding the girl grew bigger and bigger so that Lord Havento could not see her little sister¡¯s face clearly. The anger that rose from within her had made the body of the goddess emit a circr fire fence automatically. In fact, the ring of fire was able to cover Nyx¡¯s body from the view of her brother, who was ready to fight.


    ¡°Are you ready to die, Sister?¡±


    Nyx burst into a scornfulugh when she heard this, even though the other god could not see it because the ring of fire was blocking Lord Havento¡¯s vision. ¡°Die? You are the one who will die in my hand!¡±


    ***


    [1] Adtementhino gherighta tertha meghionegt gate ghetuhtz maghtehta! = Do not lie and tell the truth!

 Follow Me!

    In a room located in Lord Helion¡¯s Pce,


    ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    A silver-haired girl spoke to herself. Without even looking, the owner of the room, all of a sudden, felt that a figure appeared behind her. Sure enough, when she looked in that direction, it turned out to be true to what she had previously thought.


    A tense air rose again in the room because an uninvited guest had arrived there. The woman with long ck hair who suddenly arrived did not say a word, so the atmosphere in the Moon Goddess¡¯ room became quiet again. However, this time it was mixed with an unpleasant aura.


    ¡°I know you are here,¡± said Goddess Atvertha calmly.


    These words again broke the silence that had urred between them; only the other person was still in their original position so that all Atvertha could do was wait for her close friend¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°I wanna kill him.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Such words were not something the youngdy expected. Suddenly, as soon as possible, one of the Underworld Goddess¡¯s pair of white eyes turned red, which, of course, was very scary. However, the scene was perceived as an ordinary moment, so even the sharp-nosed girl could only stare at her best friend as if asking for more exnation.


    ¡°Do you mean ¡®him¡¯ that he is your eldest brother?¡± the girl with thin eyebrows guessed.


    Suddenly, a huge fire appeared that surrounded the guest¡¯s body like a ring of fire, so Atvertha took a few steps back. The atmosphere between them grew tense, and the silence only added to the tension. Before things got bad, that smart girl started to take the initiative not to say things that might offend her best friend.


    ¡°Okay. You do not have to say if you do not want to.¡±


    The Night Goddess has noment at all. However, the words from her best friend made the feelings of the ck-haired woman be a little calmer. That ring of fire that suddenly appeared had not yet disappeared from within God Havento¡¯s rebel sister. Meanwhile, Atvertha just watched Nyx in silence, as if she did not want to disturb the other person.


    The girl with thin eyebrows turned around. However, she began to think back to a man, but what she had in her memory about the opposite sex was not good, so Atvertha unconsciously snorted in annoyance. ¡°Is that idiot still here? That stupid man always came to the pce uninvited. In fact, just hearing his name already makes me throw up. Shit! I have to find another way, so I can avoid him.¡±


    The Underworld Goddess who overheard Atvertha¡¯s words. Slowly but surely, that ring of fire that surrounded her body began to shrink. Even less than a minute, the fire hadpletely disappeared. Meanwhile, a young virgin has not realized that her words have caught the white-eyed woman¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Who was that idiot you mean?¡± Nyx asked, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Do not ask me about his name. His name is too disgusting for me,¡± replied Atvertha, annoyed.


    The expression of the God of War that was present in the mind of the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, had made the girl even more irritated with him. Meanwhile, her close friend became curious because she wanted to hear a name that had messed with Atvertha¡¯s mind directly.


    Nyx spontaneously chuckled as if she had heard something funny. However, A sharp-nosed girl ignored the reaction and chose to remain silent. The atmosphere in the room was quiet again because the woman who carried a tense air had fallen silent.


    ¡°I can already guess which god you are referring to. He must be really annoying. By the way, if there are other male options, of course, from our circle, you can choose Lord Aiden. He is a wise and humble God. He might be suitable for you.¡±


    ¡°Who is Aiden, by the way? I never heard of him before.¡±


    Yeah, so many gods and goddesses scattered all over the ce. So, it is impossible to remember all their names, right? Let alone about Lord Aiden; I only know the idiot who imed to be the God of War. His behaviour was like a stupid man who had no duties and responsibilities like other gods because he always came here to disturb me with his annoying attitude. He was really sucking, thought the violet-eyed girl.


    ¡°You really are an unsociable goddess, Atvertha. I know a great, good-looking God. His name is God Aiden. He is the only son of God Atgetha and Goddess Milena. He is famous not only for handsome but also wise and intelligent. That guy is so popr around the goddess.¡±


    The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, still did not show any signs of interest, so she just reacted a little. In the midst of the silence that hit, a desire began to arise in Atvertha¡¯s heart to want toe down to earth, even though she was still holding it in.


    ¡°Atvertha.¡±


    The owner of the name also turned without answering at all. She looked at her best friend, who was still behind her.


    ¡°Why do not you study? Do you not want to be a full goddess like me? Are you feeling bored now until you postponed your study?¡±


    A youngdy who would soon be a Queen of Witches has noments. Nyx was still waiting for Atvertha¡¯s reaction because she was sure that the other person would answer her question sooner orter.


    ¡°To be honest, I did not study, because I could not concentrate. No, I am not feeling bored, but I miss him.¡±


    ¡°In this case, there is only one solution: enhance yourworking in our circle. You must know that the mortal and the immortal cannot unite. Forget him from your mind, because he is useless to you. After all, you will be isted, because the female immortal will find it difficult to adjust, because life will never be the same for her.¡±


    Nyx¡¯s words made the Moon Goddess heartache, but Atvertha could not express this form of annoyance to a friend she had known since childhood. The Night Goddess also paid close attention to the interlocutor¡¯s expression.


    ¡°If you are not in the mood to study. How about you go with me in somewhere? I have a secret ce.¡±


    As soon as possible, Atvertha was interested, especially when she heard thest words spoken by the woman who hated the sun. While Nyx already looks excited because she wants to leave the room area as soon as possible. The gripping air became thicker, so the Crossroad Goddess had to wave her hands in the air in order to neutralize this situation.


    ¡°A secret ce? Where is it? Is that ce located in the underworld? How far is it from my ce?¡±


    Nyx only smiled faintly, so it aroused curiosity in Atvertha. The atmosphere became quiet because the Underworld Goddess had not said anything at the moment.


    ¡°You will find about it soon. Come with me now, if you want to go there.¡±


    ¡°How about my parents?¡±


    The image of the God of the Sea and the Sun Goddess appeared in the girl¡¯s mind. Atvertha seemed to be able to imagine what would happen if she left without permission, so the girl refused to go to the ce that had been said by the woman who lived in the underworld every day.


    ¡°If you really have any doubts, it is better not to go. I will go there alone and it is fine.¡±


    Just as the guest had turned around as if she was about to get ready to leave Atvertha¡¯s room, but suddenly¡­


    ¡°Nyx, wait! I want toe with you!¡±


    ***

 A Secret Place: Can You Guess It?

    A few momentster,


    ¡°Where are we now, Nyx?¡±


    A violet-eyed girl was confused when she saw the scene in front of her. From where she and her best friend stood, about ten meters away, there was a golden door that was very glittering. The Moon Goddess looked around, and then she felt something odd because there was nothing there, only arge, empty room seen. However, the ce is indeed bright, although it was not found where the source of the light was.


    The Night Goddess had not given an answer yet, but she was looking at the other person, who looked confused and amazed at what she was witnessing. ¡°Why? Are you scared?¡±


    The silver-haired girl immediately shook her head. ¡°No. I am not afraid. This ce is strange. I have never been here before and Mom never told me about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am not surprised if your Mom exined nothing about this, because to enter this ce, not just any gods and goddesses can enter. They must have a strong dark power in themselves. We are not entered the secret ce yet, because the ce where we are standing now is not the actual destination area. This is just a gate. Follow me.¡±


    ¡°I see. No wonder I know nothing about this.¡± After hearing, what Atvertha said like that, the white-eyed woman started walking again, so the goddess, who really liked a male mortal, as soon as possible followed her. The sound of their footsteps echoed there, though neither of them was walking in a hurry.


    Before long, they came to a door that was the only one there. A sibling from God Havento also began to extend her right hand towards the object, then opened her palm. Meanwhile, Atvertha just observed what her best friend was doing and did not ask her anything.


    ¡°Kuthz holthz hethrath!¡± [1]


    Suddenly, a dense of darkness began to emerge from Nyx¡¯s right palm. Atvertha, who witnessed such an event, was stunned because she had never seen such a thing. A million questions began to appear in the girl. However, all of that was put on hold because she knew not to interfere at such an important time as now.


    ¡°Wathz ethz githz nantzhitzha?¡± [2]


    A strange, formless voice was heard. The intonation of his voice sounded so deep, yet heavy, like the voice of a grown man speaking over a loudspeaker, that it resonated there. That smart girl started looking for the source of the sound, wanting to know who had just said that. Too bad Atvertha had found no one or anything there except for a gold door.


    ¡°Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Nyx.¡± [3]


    The woman, who did not like sunlight, answered in exactly the same tone as the unseen voice, though with a different intonation. The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was still observing what her close friend was doing. She realized if it directed the gaze of the Underworld Goddess to the golden door.


    ¡°Nyx? Etzhva athtz fethz githz tothztha mitzh et immortalethzi?¡± [4]


    The woman who dislikes small talk realized that if she got additional questions, she began to turn her attention towards Atvertha. They stared at each other for a few seconds, and then Nyx turned her gaze back to the big shiny gold door.


    ¡°Athtz cetz tothztha mitzh et immortalethzi. Stzhe ethz tzhe lunatz goddestz.¡± [5]


    What was wrong with Nyx? Why did she have time to look this way, to be precise, she saw directly at me? Was that golden door asking about me? Could it be that the door is another portal to the other dimension? I guess so because, based on my current experience, when we were about to enter the underworld, we also had to enter a portal; even though that portal was in the shape of a big tree, thought Atvertha, who was still focusing on the Night Goddess.


    ¡°Wathz ethz nantzhitzha et immortale etheo?¡± [6]


    The body of a woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night and filled with a sprinkling of sparkling light, was now starting to be shrouded in a dense darkness, so Atvertha could not see her best friend who seemed to have disappeared from sight.


    ¡°Stzhe nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha egt lunatz goddestz.¡± [7]


    ¡°Thatzhe evoreo crazthe anteredzg.¡± [8]


    In less than two seconds, there was a loud rumbling sound, so the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, suddenly covered her ears because the sound was so shrill. However, Nyx remained standing there as if nothing could stop her from leaving the area.


    The loud voice stopped neither, so that moment like that made the high-nosed girl bewildered. A minuteter, the golden door swung open with a loud ¡°Crack¡± sound.


    Nyx began to fly. She was flying, giving no warning at all to the interlocutor, so Atvertha quickly did the same thing.


    When they went inside, the door closed again the same way it opened. The girl with thin eyebrows looked around her and looked colourful. There were even many trees that had so many strange fruits, one of which was in the shape of a fire, but it did not burn the tree. The moment made Atvertha stunned because the scene had never urred in her mind.


    ¡°Where are we, Nyx? What is the name of this ce?¡± asked Atvertha, who could not help but ask.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This is my secret ce that I told you before. Can you guess the name of this location?¡± Nyx replied. She deliberately asked a new question, so the other person was silent for a long time.


    A youngdy who wouldter be a Queen of Witches again observed the surrounding situation. She saw something strange looking there, so Atvertha walked towards it. The Night Goddess was still watching the actions of her close friend and chose not to say anything until she felt it was enough for her.


    ¡°The name of this ce¡­ I still do not know yet. Wait for a minute.¡±


    The white-eyed woman was still the same  taking a silent stance, watching the movements of her best friend, who seemed interested in what was there. Meanwhile, Atvertha approached one of the trees where there were so many books hanging. One of the books, which was originally brown, suddenly turned orange, thereby sparking interest in the intelligent girl.


    ¡°May I take one?¡±


    ¡°Sure, you may.¡±


    Before that virgindy had time to touch the book, the book suddenly slipped off by itself, then flew towards Atvertha as if it really attracted her to the upper-world goddess. The girl seemed to have forgotten to answer Nyx¡¯s question because it fixated her attention on the object that was already in the front of her face.


    There was silence, and only the sound of running water could be heard from fifty meters away from where the rebel goddess was standing. Atvertha still looked at the object that was still in the same position, but a doubt arose in her heart, so she did not dare to reach for the strange book.


    ¡°You can open the book if you want to,¡± Nyx said, breaking the silence.


    Now, it was the turn of the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl who did not answer. She began to extend her right hand, then slowly touched it toward the book¡¯s front cover. The thing started to move on its own, even though Atvertha had not turned the front page at all. The orange light that had only been shimmering around the book was getting bigger and bigger, as if it resembled the sun glowing in the sky.


    Atvertha was not afraid, much less surprised. She continued to stare at the book with an expressionless expression as if waiting for something toe from there.


    ¡°Wee, Goddess Atvertha. Wee to the-¡±


    ***


    [1] Kuthz holthz hethrath! = The holy key appears!


    [2] Wathz ethz githz nantzhitzha? = Who is your name?


    [3] Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Nyx = My name is Nyx


    [4] Nyx? Etzhva athtz fethz githz tothztha mitzh et immortalethzi? = Nyx? Why do I feel you came with another immortal?


    [5] Athtz cetz tothztha mitzh et immortalethzi. Stzhe ethz tzhe lunatz goddestz = I dide with another immortal. She is a Moon Goddess.


    [6] Wathz ethz nantzhitzha et immortale etheo? = What is the name of the immortal?


    [7] Stzhe nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha egt lunatz goddestz = Her name is Atvertha, the Moon Goddess


    [8] Thatzhe evoreo crazthe anteredzg = You two are wee here

 A Secret Place: Unbelievable!

    Somewhere in the foreign ce,


    A violet-eyed woman seemed to blink twice. She seemed in disbelief when she heard the words of the magic book. The atmosphere was quiet again because no one had opened a conversation yet. Meanwhile, the night goddess is still observing the state of her best friend and does notment, as if waiting for a reaction from Atvertha.


    ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± asked Atvertha, amazed.


    ¡°No, I did not find this ce, but I created it,¡± Nyx answered honestly.


    A young virgin looked back spontaneously and then saw the Underworld Goddess, who was still standing where she was. A gripping aura still oozed out of Nyx, so Atvertha was sure that the interlocutor was not messing with her words.


    ¡°How could you do that? It is unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°I told you earlier, only gods and goddesses with high magic power can do what I do. I am the exception goddess, because I have the strong dark magick as you can see.¡±


    The silver-haired girl was even more amazed. She did not expect that the goddess, who had been known for a long time, would be able to create her own dimension. Meanwhile, the magic book soon closed by itself, and then disappeared from view, although Atvertha did not see the moment in person.


    ¡°Wow, amazing! You are so great goddess. Please teach me how to do it, because I want to make my own ce too.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t teach you that, because you have to find it in yourself.¡±


    ¡°How can I do it? What should I do to find that?¡±


    A sibling of Lord Havento had yet to give an answer, thus raising a million questions in Atvertha¡¯s mind, who was still curious. A light breeze hit the skin of the Moon Goddess, but it was not a big problem for that girl.


    ¡°Soon you will know how to do it. I could not teach you, because every god and goddess need for a secret ce is different, and so do you. To have your own ce like mine, of course, is difficult, because opening a portal here requires an enormous amount of power. I bring you here just to show you how good to be here. You can start to sense it from the atmosphere itself.¡±


    The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, tried to digest all these words, so she was silent for a long time. Nyx moved her right hand up, then opened her palm. There was a loud sound in less than a minute as if something had broken not far away.


    Atvertha saw a basket fly flying, thennd in the white-eyed woman¡¯s palm. Nyx¡¯s left hand seemed to be stretched forward, and all of a sudden, a table and two wooden chairs appeared there. The intelligent girl was again amazed, only she had not said so openly.


    ¡°Have a seat, please,¡± said Nyx.


    The woman, who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night, and filled with sparkling light, had lowered her left hand, then walked towards the table. Atvertha just nodded and did the same with her best friend. When the two girls had sat down on the chairs, Nyx opened a basket that had been ced on the table.


    It turned out that the basket contained food, drinks, and fruit. The ck-haired goddess started to take them out one by one and did not forget to give them to a youngdy who liked a male mortal. After she had finished with such actions, Nyx looked at the girl whom the God of War liked.


    ¡°You can eat them, Atvertha. If you feel or see something, you can tell me immediately.¡± The woman said with a serious expression while pointing at all the dishes that had indeed been prepared on the table.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A youngdy with a sharp nose took one fruit at random and then picked it. In less than ten seconds, the girl began to see things she had never seen before. However, such a vision urred so quickly that the moment was very confusing for her. Meanwhile, the goddess who hated sunlight continued to monitor Atvertha¡¯s behavior in silence.


    ¡°How is it? Have you seen anything from there?¡± Nyx asked, curious.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I¡­ I can see many things, but it is weird,¡± replied Atvertha, who was still not convinced.


    ¡°Can you describe the clearer one of your visions?¡± Nyx kept asking questions as if he was nning something.


    ¡°I am not sure. Wait for a moment.¡±


    Atvertha had not given a definite answer because the visions that appeared in her eyes urred one after another in a short time, so she could not choose one that could be told to the interlocutor. Nyx seemed to understand her close friend¡¯s difficulties, so she was silent and did not push at all.


    ¡°What the-¡±


    Right after saying the unfinished sentence, Atvertha saw the face of a male mortal that she had missed, and his face stopped right in front of the Moon Goddess. The macho man smiled at the virgindy, so the girl could not hold back the turmoil in her heart, which caused her eyes to fill with tears.


    ¡°I see my love¡­ sorry, I mean a mortal male.¡±


    It forced Atvertha to correct her own words because she knew that her good friend hated mortals. Nyx, who had already heard the word ¡®my love¡¯ from the other person¡¯s lips, chose not to prolong it and acted as if everything was fine. The atmosphere became quiet again because the silver-haired girl had yet to give further information, which made the Night Goddess feel the need to ask a new question.


    ¡°What is he doing? Did you get another vision?¡±


    A youngdy who would be the Queen of the Witches spontaneously shook her head. The handsome man¡¯s expression was still the same, so the girl¡¯s cheeks turned red. Nyx seemed to understand, and she seemed to give Atvertha some space for a while. When the time was enough, then she said, ¡°Stop!¡±


    The vision that the girl with thin eyebrows received disappeared instantly, which made Atvertha a little surprised but sad at the same time. She looked at Nyx, who was still faithfully watching her close friend¡¯s every move, without intending to give her any exnation.


    ¡°Was the vision just an illusion? How could I get all of them?¡± asked Atvertha, confused.


    ¡°Are you still thinking about that guy? The dirty mortals?¡± Nyx deliberately did not answer the question and instead asked two new questions, making Atvertha¡¯s brow furrow.


    ¡°What do you mean by such a question?¡±


    ¡°Are your thoughts only directed at that man, without trying to forget him, so that when you get various kinds of visions, you only see his face for so long? You already knew that he was not a suitable mate for you, even so, you give him a special ce in your heart.¡±


    The girl¡¯s cheeks turned red again because she felt the truth of the other person¡¯s words. The atmosphere became awkward because Atvertha felt restless and had not found the answer to Nyx¡¯s questions. However, on the other hand, she wanted to know if there was a connection between what had just happened to a man who she had always been secretly missing.


    ¡°What does that vision have to do with that mortal male?¡±


    ¡°You have to answer my question first, before I answer your question. Remember, you must be honest with me.¡±


    Atvertha, as soon as possible, became silent when she heard the conditions proposed by Nyx. The violet-eyed girl seemed to find it difficult to fulfill such a request, but she could not help but have to do so in order to get a satisfactory answer and dispel the curiosity in her heart.


    ¡°Actually, I-¡±


    ***

 Sense The Dark Aura

    Meanwhile, in a pce in the sky,


    ¡°What? Atvertha did not want toe here anymore? How dare her!¡±


    A silver-haired woman looked annoyed, having received a report from the maid who had brought news that was not to her liking. Meanwhile, that girl looks scared, because she has not dared to tell the truth to the Sun Goddess, that she has been toozy to speak, so Atvertha has found out that there was a god she hates, which caused the target did want toe out of her room.


    The two men who were there were also surprised, especially the one who carried a trident in his right hand and wore a crown on his head. While the other man seemed to think hard because strange things happened again to the woman he idolized. However, Toghnath chose to remain silent for a while.


    It is very weird. Did Atvertha really do that, evading meeting me? If so, why did she do that? Over time, her behavior bes more and more strange. There must be something that makes my girl behave like that. How can I investigate this issue? Thought the God of War, who was still remembering all the bewildering behavior that the sharp-nosed girl had disyed.


    ¡°Honey, do not be angry just yet. Better, you just check into her room but use your magick. We would better not go there, because she will definitely refuse toe out. Who knows, our daughter was studying as usual, so Atvertha just wanted to stay in the room as we saw her before.¡± God Helion gave a suggestion.


    The man looked at his lovely wife, who still did not answer. No one has dared to open the conversation again, knowing that the situation is not conducive. The Ruler of the Sea turned his attention to the maid, who was still waiting, and then gave a hand gesture, which meant she was allowed to leave.


    That maid just nodded, and then quickly left the room. Meanwhile, Avtexia was trying to calm herself down, even though she still had anger in her heart because her only daughter did the same thing again, so she could not bring Atvertha closer to an immortal god.


    ¡°Honey, do you need some water?¡± asked the husband, seriously.


    A man who controls the ocean was still observing the expression of his beloved wife seriously as if he was afraid that the slender woman had not been able to control the negative emotions in her heart. Meanwhile, God Toghnath chose to remain silent and did not want to interfere in the conversation between the husband and wife, unless one of them asked for his opinion.


    ¡°No. Thank you,¡± replied the wife, briefly.


    She struggled to try to calm down while holding back her seemingly endless annoyance. Her husband seemed to try to understand, so he said to him, ¡°I understand. If you need it, then you can tell me.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Avtexia closed her eyes, while the two men there who were the immortal gods did not dare to interrupt the biological mother of the Moon Goddess ¨C Goddess Atvertha. The situation in the room was dazzling because the sun was glowing. However, this did not affect the mood of Goddess Avtexia who was still harboring rage.


    What is my daughter doing in her room, that she does not want toe here? I will check it now, thought the Goddess, who passed down her beauty to Atvertha.


    Avtexia opened both eyes, then seemed to concentrate. Meanwhile, the man who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters looked slightly leaning towards the owner of the pce. God Helion realized the moment, so he looked at the interlocutor, who seemed to want to ask him something.


    ¡°God Helion, does Atvertha usually like to act weird? Sorry if my question seems impolite,¡± asked God Toghnath. The man seemed careful not to offend the host.


    The God of Sea was silent for a moment, then shook his head. The God of War became interested, so he wanted to hear directly from the parents of the dream girl. Two men ignored a silver-haired woman in the same room as they did.


    ¡°We rarely get together, but if my wife or I call our daughter to talk to her, and usually she woulde. It is rare for Atvertha to refuse, unless there¡¯s a good reason,¡± replied the man who could make heavy rains apanied by violent storms.


    ¡°I noticed that this is the second time Atvertha has refused toe, despite being called up. Could there be something hidden?¡± The man with thick eyebrows asked a new question again.


    God Toghnath already suspected that there was something strange with Atvertha, so it was necessary to dig deeper. However, before the other person could answer, a voice was heard that startled the two men. ¡°Honey, I sense the dark aura from our daughter¡¯s room!¡±


    ¡°What? How can it be happened there?¡± asked the husband, confused.


    ¡°I do not know. One usible reason is that there are uninvited guests. If she is indeed there, it will be very difficult to expel her or send her home,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Who is the guest that you are talking about, my dear?¡± God Helion again asked. Meanwhile, the guest who had indeede to meet Atvertha observed the conversation that was taking ce between the husband and wife and did not intend to interrupt at all.


    ¡°I was talking about Nyx. She is the Night Goddess.¡± The woman who dislikes mortals answered with a slightly annoyed intonation. The expressions of the two gods changed. It was undeniable that they were surprised by this fact.


    ¡°What? I know her. She is one of the Underworld Goddess. Why did our daughter get to be friends with that creepy goddess? Howe?¡± The biological father of Goddess Atvertha could not understand the information he had just heard, so he asked his beloved wife again.


    The silver-haired woman¡¯s expression grew even more irritated. ¡°That woman has been friends with Atvertha for a long time. They definitely have to make friends, because when our daughter has be a Goddess with full responsibility, then she will interact with a lot with that goddess, because most witches¡¯ spells and rituals are mostly performed at night. Night and darkness are Nyx¡¯s territory.¡±


    The man, who was four hundred and forty years old as soon as possible, understood. ¡°If that is the case, then our daughter is indeed in her room, and is not going anywhere. After all, if she had a guest, it would definitely be rude to interrupt their meeting.¡±


    ¡°Even so, she is so annoying! Nyx rarely used the front door, like a normal guest. She prefers toe to our daughter¡¯s room, and that is disrespectful.¡± The tone of voice used by Avtexia slightly increased, especially when she said thest sentence.


    ¡°Yes, but what can we do to prevent that? If you forbid Nyx toe, even though she muste directly to our daughter¡¯s room, then it is certainly not possible, or do you have any idea, my dear?¡± The man who brought the trident asked again in a soft tone.


    On the other hand, the man continued to approach Atvertha relentlessly. However, unfortunately, the girl was not interested, only being able to listen to all the conversations that took ce between God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. A strange feeling arose in his mind, although he could not express it openly.


    This is interesting information. I just found out that my girl turned out to be friends with Nyx. All the gods and goddesses who were from the upper world naturally avoided that goddess, because she was truly terrifying. The Underworld Gods and Goddesses are not a friendly immortal family and do not easily open up to anyone. It will be difficult for me to collect further information if I have to make friends with the Night Goddess, thought God Toghnath.


    ***


    At another ce,


    ¡°Hatchu!¡±


    A beautiful girl who liked a mortal male suddenly sneezed, so her best friend, without further ado, turned to the interlocutor. A sibling of Lord Havento frowned because such events rarely happened to the Moon Goddess. Meanwhile, Atvertha¡¯s cheeks were red, even heating up on their own. ¡°What happened to you? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ***

 Open Your Palm

    In the secret ce,


    ¡°Are you certain that you really okay?¡±


    A woman with long ck hair was still asking the same thing as if she did not believe the initial information given by her best friend. However, the interlocutor still nodded. Her face did not even show any expression, as if there was nothing to worry about at all.


    ¡°Yes, I am. Do not worry. Where were we talking about?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    A sister of Lord Havento seemed to not believe what her close friend said. She was silent for a long time because still staring at the Upper-world Goddess. Meanwhile, Atvertha had said nothing and chose to observe Nyx, who was starting to emit a dense aura of darkness.


    The atmosphere became awkward because the Night Goddess had not answered the question about the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. Nyx just raised her left hand up, and then a fruit appeared. There was something odd about the object because it was red. More precisely, the color was made of ming fire.


    ¡°Open your palm, Atvertha.¡±


    A woman who dislikes the sunlight finally said something, but the intonation of the voice used sounded different, so the silver-haired girl realized this. The Moon Goddess did not want to say anything. A million questions have arisen within Atvertha.


    Nyx deliberately did not want to answer the question that the other person had been waiting for a long time. Meanwhile, the Upper-world Goddess did not seem to want to prolong this and was now interested in the request made by her best friend.


    ¡°Why do I have to open my palm?¡± asked Atvertha without further ado.


    ¡°Just do it,¡± Nyx replied, insisting on her opinion.


    The tone of voice used still contains mystical elements. The apple remained on the same hand. It did not burn, even though it was in a zing fire. Nyx remained reluctant to give an answer, so Atvertha became even more surprised, mixed with suspicion.


    ¡°Will my hands burnter?¡± Atvertha asked once more as if to confirm what her concern was.


    ¡°Then you can take a risk and find out by yourself.¡±


    The woman who had a pair of hidden wings still behaved strangely. She still did not want to answer questions. In fact, she seemed to be deliberately giving a different answer, while smiling eerily, thus adding to the feeling of horror of them. Atvertha seemed to be observing Nyx¡¯s every move, which was getting odder and odder in her opinion.


    The girl with thin eyebrows did not want to answer. Atvertha just stared at the face of the woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue and ck like the night and filled with sparkling light. In less than a minute, she turned her attention to the fruit in her hand. She felt doubt to take an apple offered by the interlocutor.


    ¡°It is not funny. How can you ask me to open my palm, if it turns out that the fruit will burn my palm?¡±


    ¡°Do you think I make a joke with you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to harm me?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever done anything bad to you, even at once?¡±


    ¡°Why will not you answer my question? You are so irritating!¡±


    ¡°Why do not you open your palms too? Is that too difficult to do?¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The girl who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters could not hide her irritation. The interlocutor had provoked her emotion, so the Queen of Witches uttered a curse word. Meanwhile, Nyx was getting happier, because she could push the limits of Atvertha¡¯s patience.


    Why is Nyx acting even weirder, anyway? I am hesitant to do what she asked because I can see she has changed, and maybe that was not a good sign. But, if I do not try, I will never know the result, thought the girl whom the God of War had a crush on.


    A virgindy who rarely spoke, except for important matters, began to raise her right hand, then hesitantly opened her palm. Nyx smiled widely, making her face look even more sinister. The strange fruit that was still burning with fire moved by itself and then moved to the other person. The girl felt neither pain nor heat, which made Atvertha both relieved and at the same time calm.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    The sharp-nosed woman was trying her best to endure the pain that spread throughout her body and was increasingly confused by Nyx¡¯s motives for doing such a thing to her.


    ¡°Now, rub both of your palms together,¡± answered Nyx, as if nothing had happened.


    The virgin goddess also did what her close friend said. She also began to feel a strange sensation in both palms, namely a burning sensation. Atvertha tried to stay calm, but the feeling was still there, even worse, so the girl looked at Nyx.


    ¡°How about this? You said you never harmed me, even just once?¡± demanded Atvertha, annoyed.


    Atvertha¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red due to enduring the pain caused by the palms of her hands where there was an apple zing in the fire, which was a gift from the Underworld Goddess. Nyx, who saw it, smiled and did not take the question seriously. The Moon Goddess did not moan in pain like a mortal. It is just that if Nyx saw her eye¡¯s color; it exined everything.


    ¡°Do not worry. Stay like that. Soon, you will understand and find out.¡± Nyx still would not answer the question. She even deliberately said something else, which made Atvertha re at her best friend, who liked to act strangely.


    Nyx¡¯s words proved to be true, for the burning pain disappeared by itself in less than ten seconds. The smart goddess looked at the palm of the hand and there was no wound at all. In fact, the area was shining, as if there was a source of light. Atvertha started to flip her palms, but the light did not go away.


    ¡°Why did it happen?¡± asked Atvertha to the point.


    ¡°Try to rub your palms again.¡± Nyx again ignored her friend¡¯s question, so the resentment within the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia grew even greater. Atvertha¡¯s eyes have not turned violet either.


    ¡°Why are you always like that? How hard for you to answer honestly?¡± said Atvertha, irritated.


    ¡°Then why do you always keep asking me when I ask you to do something? Would not it be better if you just did it? Do not waste your time,¡± Nyx said, full of confidence.


    The girl who liked a mortal male had time to cast a fierce nce at the long, ck-haired woman. Atvertha rubbed both her palms, which were still shining. She began to feel strange, so spontaneously stopped the action, and then reopened her palms.


    The strange thing happened: two fireballs appeared in each of Atvertha¡¯s palms. The youngdy looked confused, then turned her attention to Nyx. They stared at each other for a few seconds. The atmosphere there became quiet, as well as awkward because neither of them had started a conversation yet.


    ¡°Can you exin this? Do not dodge anymore, because I dislike your bad behaviour, and I need a definite answer!¡±


    ¡°What do you want to know and need an exnation from me?¡±


    ¡°Anything, especially about the apples you gave me, and why did it even make my hands be what they are now.¡±


    ¡°Okay. The reason why your two palms became like that is-¡±


    ***

 The Two Side

    In a pce in the sky,


    ¡°We have to talk with our daughter immediately, Honey. Atvertha should not be in the room all the time, without ever having an obvious reason that satisfies us. I am sure something must have happened to her. She just did not want to say that,¡± said a woman with long silver hair.


    A husband and wife were seen in a room where the ce was so wide. There were stone pirs that stand firmly in each corner, and some were in the middle as if it was created to support the location so that the pce, including the room that was there, remained, without fear of copsing.


    ¡°Then, we have toe to her room, Honey. But, did not you say earlier that there was the Night Goddess? If there are still guests, it will be difficult to meet our daughter. It is impossible to get rid of Atvertha¡¯s friend, right? It was a rude act and could cause an uproar among the Underworld Gods and Goddesses. They will hate us for sure,¡± said the interlocutor.


    The man who was carrying a trident in his right hand expressed his opinion. As soon as possible, he remembered what his wife had said when they were still with the God of War. When she heard these words, the blue-eyed woman instantly fell silent and was now deep in thought. The old man from that Moon Goddess had not yet opened the conversation again, so the atmosphere in the ce became quiet.


    It is true what my hubby said. If we expel Nyx, then Lord Havento, who is her older brother, will definitely be furious, so a battle between the underworld family and us is inevitable. They are a powerful family and destroy everything without mercy. Instead of looking into trouble with them, it was better to think of another n so that Atvertha would leave the room. But what is the n B for this situation? I have note up with a bright idea yet, thought Avtexia, who was already feeling restless.


    ¡°Honey,¡± Lord Helion called.


    The woman, who was already four hundred and twenty years old, turned her attention to the other person. The Lord of the Sun chose to remain silent for a while as if he was waiting for what her lovely husband had to say, even though Goddess Avtexia herself looked confused.


    ¡°How about we invite our daughter¡¯s friend, not today for sure? Can we do it at the nearest time so we can eat together with that girl and our daughter? So, we can get to know her. If that is not the case, then how is it possible for any of us to find out what they are doing when she came into Atvertha¡¯s room?¡±


    ¡°Nyx would definitely not be willing to fulfill such a thing, even if I invited her directly.¡± The beautiful woman sighed, then shook her head several times so that her husband became confused and curious.


    ¡°Howe? You have never tried it, so do not make assumptions first,¡± asked the wise man, full of deep curiosity.


    Lord Helion right away frowned, while his wife lookedzy to answer his current question. However, she liked it or not, a woman who hated the mortals must give a good reason so there was no pointless quarrel between them.


    ¡°Yes, dear. I can say that, because Nyx and her family hate the sun so much. She does not stay here for long,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia, trying hard to hide her annoyance.


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters, tried to digest his wife¡¯s words so he was more silent. A light breeze came into the room, then hit the skin of the husband and wife. However, this moment was not a problem for either of them.


    ¡°What?¡± This time, God Helion could not hide his surprise.


    ¡°Yes, you heard right, Honey. Nyx would note and join us, so it is useless to invite that woman to have a meal together.¡± The lips of the Goddess who can manipte thoughts pursed. She felt disgusted, as well as annoyed when she said those words. However, the opposite happened to her lovely husband.


    ¡°If Nyx really hates sunlight, maybe because the light is so bright, it is difficult for us to take a persuasive approach to the Underworld Goddess. This kind of situation is clearly not profitable for us at all, so we never know what kind of topics that have been discussed by the Night Goddess with our princess. We have to find out another way.¡± The man stroked his long silver beard.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas, Hubby?¡± A woman with the same face as her only daughter, so both of them were like sisters, began to ask the opinion of the man who had been her life partner for a long time.


    The man looked at his wife earnestly. ¡°How about we do this to-¡±


    ***


    In somewhere else, precisely in the secret ce.


    ¡°From now on, you will be okay. Do not be afraid of anything. You can try to explore your magick more by yourself,¡± said a strange woman.


    A girl who liked a mortal guy now stared at the other person with a confused feeling mixed with doubt. God Havento¡¯s sister was aware of the situation but still was acting normal as if everything was fine. The atmosphere in the ce was still quiet because the Upper-world Goddess had not yetmented on the Underworld Goddess.


    ¡°Apart from exploring magick, does this your gift have no harmful side effects? For example, significant changes in emotion, or maybe there are other effects?¡± asked Atvertha, raising her hands.


    ¡°There are no guarantees for that. You will seeter,¡± replied the woman with a pair of hidden wings on her back.


    A woman who controlled the darkness of the night smiled faintly so that the mystical, as well as sinister aura, was increasingly felt there. Meanwhile, the virgin goddess snorted because her close friend never gave a reassuring answer. Even more suspicious that Nyx did not want to say this honestly.


    ¡°That is not funny. If you give something, especially one imnted in the body, at least tell the effect so that the recipient ¨C in this case, of course, I will not feel cheated!¡± said Atvertha, irritated.


    The woman with long ck hair was still in the same condition, choosing to remain silent. This incident further added to the annoyance within the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, because she had to guess what would happen next.


    ¡°Do whatever you want,¡± Nyx said, carefree.


    The atmosphere became awkward because what the owner of a secret ce said did not exin in detail, resulting in confusion on the other side, who was her guest and best friend. The woman, who gave off a sinister aura, was still unwilling to provide further information.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± asked Atvertha, spontaneously.


    The Moon Goddess was increasingly annoyed because her friend had not given her a more detailed exnation. She looked at Nyx with an expressionless look. However, a woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night and filled with sparkling light, chose to remain silent for a while, as if deliberately ignoring the anxiety that had been inside the silver-haired girl.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°You heard me. Do whatever you want. You can do anything here for a test,¡± answered Nyx casually.


    ¡°How can I do that? I still do not get it. Do not make me confused!¡±


    Now, Atvertha began to turn her hands towards Nyx so the interlocutor could see both of her palms. But sadly, a woman who hated the sun still ignored her friend and choose to keep staring at the interlocutor¡¯s face directly.


    ¡°Just do it.¡±


    ¡°Damn! Your poor attitude is so vexing me! Give me one instruction then leave me out of the blue.¡± Atvertha could not contain the anger ready to swell, so she urged the Night Goddess.


    ¡°Now think of one thing that is very desirable. Something you really crave.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A girl who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall began to concentrate while closing her palms. Nyx just waited and said nothing at the moment. In less than a minute, suddenly, a picture so detailed that it caused the Night Goddess to stare as if she could not believe the scene she had just seen.


    ¡°What the hell? Is not he the-¡±


    ***

 No Way!

    Somewhere on Earth,


    ¡°Hatchu!¡±


    A burly man identally dropped a bundle of firewood tied with coir rope. That mortal male also spontaneously retreated before one of his legs hit the object he had been carrying. There was a loud thud on the ground, which made the male mortal startle. He rubbed his nose with his left hand, then shook his head once.


    ¡°Damn! What was happening to me?¡± he muttered, confused.


    A strong guy sneezed again, even though this incident happened three times, so a clear liquid came out of the right nostril. He also rubbed his nose with his right hand so that the skin color in the area turned red. After a while, that man stopped doing this.


    ¡°Why do I have a cold now, anyway? There is no way I got the flu because I am still fine sincest night and this morning.¡±


    The sun was shining so brightly that it made a young man sweat profusely. However, that situation was ignored by the brown-haired man. He walked over to the bundle of firewood that had been thrown, even though it had happened by ident.


    ¡°Could it be that I am getting a cold because before that I had the chance to eat some mulberry that grows in the forest? But it was impossible because usually, nothing happened. I am confused.¡± The green-eyed man monologue to himself while thinking about several possibilities, which resulted in him bing who he was today.


    When he took the object, after less than a minute, he actually heard something strange; it was like the footstep of someone approaching, so the thirty-five-year-old man turned to the source of the sound right behind his back. When he looked there, he saw that¡­


    ¡°Bibro,¡± [1] someone said.


    The man who was called by that title smiled broadly. He felt relieved, as if he did not expect the person to follow him. ¡°Ah, Agtheo. I am d you are here. I think you have arrived home,¡± said Armen.


    Thank goodness Agtheo finally came here, so I did not have to worry about anything. It is time for us to go home so Mom and Dad do not have to wait any longer, thought the eldest of the two siblings.


    The thirty-year-old man could only shake his head in disapproval. He had noticed something strange, so he could not wait to ask the man he had known since childhood as soon as possible. ¡°No. Earlier I was still tying some of these pieces of firewood with coir rope. By the way, are you okay?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked the man with thick eyebrows, confused.


    ¡°Your nose looks red, Bibro,¡± replied the interlocutor without further ado.


    Agtheo pointed his chin towards his brother¡¯s nose, so Armen spontaneously looked at that part. Out of the corner of his eye, the man who was liked by the Moon Goddess, but did not realize it, could see his nose, which was still red.


    ¡°Oh. I had a sneeze earlier, so I rubbed my nose too hard, so it could end up like this.¡±


    The man, who was just five years younger than his elder brother, said nothing else to Armen. He just nodded. A few momentster, the two guys walked side by side in silence because the conversation that had been created between them had stopped. A light breeze began to be felt, thus making the hot weather shady.


    ***


    Forty-five minutester


    Not far from where the two young men were standing, about fifty meters away, there was a house made of wood. There was a faint smell of food, so they started to get hungry. The brothers immediately quickened their pace, although the fatigue mixed with thirst was getting stronger.


    ¡°Mom must have cooked something good,¡± Armen muttered quietly.


    The hazel-eyed man heard what Armen had said. However, he chose to act like he did not know and kept going. Not long after, the same two men, who were the sons of a tribal chief named Lebrazht Lugthna, had arrived at their destination.


    ¡°We are home,¡± said Armen as he entered the house.


    A middle-aged man sitting on a chair in the living room reflexively turned his head towards the door. He saw two adult men had entered the residence, carrying a bundle of firewood tied with coir rope. Tired looks appeared on the faces of each of his sons, but they did not say so openly.


    ¡°Yes. Wee,¡± he said to them.


    ¡°Dad,¡± they both said at the same time.


    The crooked-nosed man nodded as he watched the two young men. Not long after, they were further away until their father could only see the back. Apparently, the brothers headed to the kitchen. After arriving there, Armen and Agtheo found a thin woman cooking.


    ¡°Mom.¡± This time, the youngest son greeted first, so the woman looked towards the source of the voice. The blonde-haired woman smiled, knowing that her two children were already there.


    ¡°My boys, I am d to see both of you here,¡± said Norah, smiling sweetly. She looked at the two men¡¯s belongings.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What about when you were in the forest? Were there any difficulties, especially when cutting the firewood, Son?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. Everything went smoothly, and the weather was boiling.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny centimeters, walked towards the firewood storage area, which was not far away from there. The eldest son also followed his little brother, and he looked uninspired.


    ¡°Armen, are you okay?¡±


    The owner of the name was silent, then looked away so that now the brown-skinned man, because of his many activities outside the room, looked at a woman who had brought him into the world. ¡°I am okay, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Son?¡± asked Norah, curious.


    Her face showed the opposite, as if she did not believe her son¡¯s words. Agtheo, who heard the conversation, did not dare to interrupt; he just snorted quietly, a sign of disgust with their mother¡¯s attention to the eldest son.


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± said Armen curtly.


    The brave man seemed not to want to borate further, so as soon as possible, he turned around, then started walking toward the ce where his brother was there. When he arrived at the desired location, Armen put a bundle of firewood on top of Agtheo¡¯s pile of wood, which was already there.


    When the two young men were about to leave, their mother, who had finished cooking, said to them, ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    The two handsome young men simultaneously stopped walking, then turned their attention to a woman who was still beautiful, even though in the golden age, the wife of Lebrazht Lugthna had reached the age of fifty-two. The atmosphere became quiet because there was no reaction from the caller. Agtheo thought of opening a chat first.


    ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± asked the youngest.


    The quiet man thought his mother would order him something, as she usually did. Meanwhile, a man standing next to Agtheo chose to remain silent. From his face, it seemed like he could not wait to leave the kitchen area, so he could quickly return to his own room.


    ¡°I want to talk with you, Armen,¡± Norah answered honestly.


    ¡°Ah, okay,¡± Agtheo said, frowning.


    A man who had a tattoo on his left hand came out of the kitchen, leaving his big brother there. That first son looked at his mother¡¯s face with a confused expression as if asking for further exnation. However, the hazel-eyed woman still had said nothing at this moment, as if she was waiting for something.


    When Agtheo¡¯s footsteps could no longer be heard, Norah said to his elder son, ¡°Armen, you have to get out of from this home. You can ask to go anywhere, because Anta would like toe just to see you. The chances are, that girl will bring something which you can fall in love easily with her.¡±


    ¡°What? No way, Mom!¡± Armen argued in disbelief.


    ¡°It is true, Son. I heard that-¡±


    ***


    [1] Bibro = Big brother

 What Did You Do to Me?

    At the secret ce,


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    The images that had appeared earlier also disappeared when Atvertha heard a girl¡¯s voice with long, ck hair. Meanwhile, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, seemed to wake up, so her palms as soon as possible separated from each other, not like in the beginning.


    ¡°How is your feeling now?¡± Nyx asked in a mysterious tone.


    ¡°That¡­ that just now really drained my power,¡± Atvertha answered honestly.


    After saying that, the virgin goddess¡¯s slender body suddenly slumped down by itself. Her close friend immediately pointed her index finger at Atvertha, who was about to fall to the ground. ¡°Ekthaz thoithza!¡± [1]


    In less than five seconds, the body of the Moon Goddess returned to its normal stance. Atvertha felt relieved, although it was undeniable that her power had not returned, so she felt weak and helpless at the same time. The other person looked at the condition of the Upper-world Goddess, who looked worried.


    ¡°No wonder you can feel so weak, because I guess it might be your first time to do it. Am I right?¡± Nyx asked without further ado.


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Atvertha curtly.


    The girl, who has a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, was not able to say further. Aware of such events, Nyx looked at Atvertha earnestly and said, ¡°I warn you, someday, when you be a full-fledged goddess, do not show your feelings to anyone, especially in public. Do not let any god nor goddess see your weakness, even for just a little, or you will get into a trouble.¡±


    A youngdy still did not understand God Havento¡¯s sister¡¯s words. However, she somehow nodded instead, as if understanding. Waiting no longer, Nyx raised her left hand, and then arge red light appeared from her palm.


    ¡°Thagtiath athtz utterta gebtz tatmanth cogth bethronz, efthei wagthiontz Atvertha egt lunatz goddestz.¡± [2]


    The light was getting bigger and bigger, like a transparent hot-air balloon, then the object seemed to float and entered Atvertha¡¯s body. The silver-haired woman could only surrender because she could not move her body. After all, Nyx¡¯s spell, which had a powerful effect, had supported her body, so she did not fall at all.


    The pointy-nosed girl experienced something strange but could say nothing in less than five seconds. At the same time, Nyx was still watching Atvertha. A woman who hated the sun seemed to want to see the effect being felt by the other person who had the same age as her.


    That quiet girl started to shake as if she was being electrified. Atvertha felt pain but could not do much because her body seemed to be controlled by the Night Goddess. She could not even scream, even though what she was going through was excruciating, so the moment surprised Nyx. However, a woman with a scary aura just let such an incident was happening to her best friend.


    ¡°If you really feel pain and can¡¯t stand it, you can tell me anytime, Atvertha,¡± Nyx said with an expressionless facial expression.


    Atvertha¡¯s tongue seemed stiff so that she could not answer at all. A woman who liked a male mortal could not even think further because of the pain that was whacked. The atmosphere in the ce became even tenser because the dark aura emanated by Nyx was so domineering.


    It is insane! I do not know what kind of power Nyx put in to make it like this, but it is really hurtful. What should I do when I can¡¯t say anything, even my body seems to lose control? Thought Atvertha, who was struggling to fight all the pain that hit her.


    The girl¡¯s eyes widened, then suddenly turned white, with her body held high. Nyx, who saw the incident, immediately smirked as if she had been waiting for such a moment. Atvertha¡¯s arms and legs stretched out on their own, which she could not control. Time seemed to stop spinning for the Queen of Witches because all the pain always came.


    The ck energy began to appear all over Atvertha¡¯s body. Even the power was getting bigger and bigger, forming a pitch-ck circle. The girl¡¯s thin, naturally pink lips parted, but Nyx heard nothing. In less than three minutes, there was a strange change in the goddess¡¯s body, which caused Nyx¡¯s grin to grow wider and more frightening.


    A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters tall, could be seen pping her hands three times, then the dark energy in Atvertha¡¯s body reentered the body of that youngdy. Not long after, the smart girl slowlyy on the ground. Her eyes, which had been wide open, were now closed on their own.


    That Night Goddess kept an eye on all these moments. She stared expressionlessly at Atvertha, who was already lying helplessly. The atmosphere there was starting to feel cold, but the owner of the secret ce was acting casual. There was silence in that location. Nyx was still standing where he was and had moved nowhere.


    ¡°If I do not do this, Atvertha will find it difficult to survive. I guess it was good enough, because the dark forces had entered one hundred percent of her body. If all goes well, I am sure she will soon get up in a few minutes,¡± Nyx muttered softly.


    ***


    Two minutester


    A beautiful girl, who was still lying on the ground, slowly opened her eyes. Atvertha felt that everything seemed blurry, making her unsure of where she was. Meanwhile, a Goddess living in the underworld had yet to open a conversation and remained silent like a statue


    ¡°Where am I now?¡± said Atvertha, confused.


    The slim woman began to try to move her body. However, she had not seeded and was still in the same position. A light breeze brushed against Atvertha¡¯s skin, so the youngdy was a littleforted. ¡°Ugh, my head hurts. What was happening to me?¡±


    The woman who was appraised by the God of War was silent for a moment as if she was digesting what had happened. I remember ¡­ earlier, after doing what Nyx said, she asked me to stop. Shortly after, I felt powerless, and she was helping me, but in a painful mode. After that, I could remember nothing else now. What did she do to me? Atvertha thought while trying to move her body back.


    With a tremendous struggle, the poor girl was finally able to move. Meanwhile, a woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue, and ck like the night and filled with sparkling light kept an eye on every development of her close friend. Nyx did not seem to be there, even though, in reality, she was not going anywhere.


    When Atvertha had stood up, the quiet woman began to notice something odd so that she forgot about Nyx, who was still faithfully waiting for her in silence. ¡°Why does my body feel weird, huh?¡±


    Atvertha also turned to the right hand, wide-eyed, and screamed hysterically as if she was seeing something scary. This time, Nyx was no longer silent. The white-eyed woman flew over to the girl, who was in shock, then stood in front of her.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± she asked softly.


    ¡°My hands! My hands!¡± replied Atvertha, panicking.


    The two hundred and seventy-year-old woman suddenly pointed at the changed hand, which had originally been two, had now increased, bringing the total to six, meaning she already had three pairs of hands. Such an event, of course, shocked Atvertha¡¯s heart, who had never experienced it. Nyx did not answer and just smiled contentedly, which made the girl unable to contain her fury.


    ¡°What did you do to my hands, huh? What did you do to me? How could this happen? Are you crazy? I did not expect you to be mean to me, Nyx! Have you lost your mind?!¡± The silver-haired girl repeatedly asked, even the tone of voice used by Atvertha rose.


    A woman with a sinister aura smiled, which added to the anger inside Atvertha because she wanted a satisfactory and reasonable answer as soon as possible. ¡°Me? I did that on purpose because-¡±


    ***This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    [1] Ecthaz thoithza! = Do not fall!


    [2] Thagtiath athtz utterta gebtz tatmanth cogth bethronz, efthei wagthiontz Atvertha egt lunatz goddestz = Let my power thates from the Underworld can restore Atvertha, the Moon Goddess

 Look What You Have Done!

    ¡°Impossible!¡± denied a girl with long silver hair.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s how it is. Do you think I was joking?¡± asked the white-eyed woman with an expressionless facial expression.


    ¡°My mom said nothing like that. She never said that-¡±


    Before that virgindy could continue her words, the other person had already cut her words. ¡°Who is more capable of handling everything rted to darkness, especially all events that ur at night? I or your mother? Answer me!¡±


    ¡°Of course, my mother.¡± The violet-eyed girl did not seem to want to lose. Atvertha felt that the previously subsided anger was now rising again because the other person had offended her parents.


    Lord Havento¡¯s sister suddenly smiled disdainfully, but she did not want to reply to Atvertha¡¯s words. Meanwhile, a woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, became wary because she saw the strange behavior of her close friend. The atmosphere became awkward and full of tension because one party did not believe the information from the other party.


    ¡°If your mother really is as skilled as you say, then there is no way that such an incident could have urred, Darling. Should I remember you one more time, that I have long been a goddess with full duties and responsibilities in the underworld? Even all the activities of the mortals at night did not escape my attention?¡± Nyx asked without further ado.


    The intonation of the voice used by the Night Goddess seemed challenging, and it was supported by a sinister grin that was covered on her lips. Meanwhile, Atvertha was silent because she had heard ¡®mortals¡¯ being called by Nyx. The feeling of longing for the male mortal that had been forgotten has now returned to the surface.


    The woman who hated the sun was surprised because she realized the interlocutor was still silent, as if she was thinking about something. Nyx observed Atvertha¡¯s gaze, which was looking elsewhere. The Underworld Goddess could only shake her head once, then exhaled.


    That handsome mortal guy¡­ How is he now? Is he okay? But that guy already had a special girl, whether she was his wife nor his fiance. The saddest part was I saw both of them close to each other. It was all because of Nyx that I could remind of him again, the pretty girl thought.


    ¡°Tsk. I did not think it turned out you were still thinking about that dirty creature. How many times do I have to tell you that you do not need him in your life? An immortal goddess should not marry a male mortal because your position is higher than his. Do not cross the line because it is too dangerous.¡± Nyx said calmly but pierced the interlocutor¡¯s heart.


    Atvertha, as soon as possible, turned her attention to the woman who had a pair of wings made of very dark darkness and was hidden. The girl smiled sarcastically. However, Nyx did not mind the situation. ¡°What do you mean? Did you read my mind on purpose? You are so rude goddess.¡±


    ¡°Why should I read your mind ording to your usation? Without doing so, I could see it through your eyes. They could not lie to me, especially every time I mention ¡®mortal¡¯ in front of you. Girl, if you want to cover up your own feelings, you must learn how to be a pro one.¡±


    ¡°Shit!¡± cursed Atvertha, annoyed.


    Nyx chuckled and did not feel offended at all. However, Atvertha felt different things. The girl with a rebellious side did not look at the Night Goddess but focused on the three pairs of hands she had. She tried to move all of her hands but to no avail. She could move only the twomonly used hands.


    ¡°What would you do?¡± Nyx asked.


    The girl with thin eyebrows snorted in disgust and still did not want to turn her face toward the other person. She also deliberately did not answer right away because she chose to stay focused on her original goal. A woman who rarely makes small talk realized that there was something wrong with Atvertha, so Nyx was increasingly challenged so that the woman who the God of War liked would answer her question.


    ¡°What would you do with those hands?¡± Nyx repeated, never giving up.


    ¡°Why do you keep asking me? Look at what you have done in my hands! Fix them!¡± Atvertha said in a curt tone. The girl became even more defensive because she was still holding back the umted irritation because of Nyx¡¯s actions, which she felt were very disturbing and spoiled herfort.


    ¡°Just do it,¡± said Nyx casually.


    ¡°Excuse me? You are the suspect in all this mess! I should not havee here and just studied in the sky pce!¡± said Atvertha fiercely.


    ¡°Ou, really? Are you sure you can learn, even though in your brain, there is always the bloody male mortal? Honey, do not be silly,¡± Nyx quipped, grinning.


    Suddenly, the expression of the girl who would be the Queen of Witches changed, and she immediately blushed. She seemed unable to deny all the other person¡¯s words while Nyx kept a rxed expression as if she had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°You always say whatever you want, but keep on cornering me. This is a serious situation, because if I can¡¯t go back to my normal body, then my parent will get angry with me, and of course, with you.¡±


    ¡°Do I look like I am messing with you, Atvertha? Just try it now and you will see the result. It is easy, though.¡±


    A woman who liked to appear suddenly in the Moon Goddess¡¯s room seemed reluctant to exin in detail, so the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, became angrier and angrier so that her eyes turned white again. This time, Atvertha again felt another change, which caused her body to seem to split apart, even though, in reality, it was not.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Damn! What else is this?¡± Atvertha looks panicked and does not know what to do for now.


    ¡°Argh!¡± shouted Atvertha.


    That virgin goddess looked in pain, which was clearly visible on her face. Now, Atvertha instead fell to the ground because of loss of bnce, then moved right and left as if wanting to get rid of the pain that was tormenting her so much.


    A woman with a pair of hidden wings in the back area did notment yet. Nyx was just observing what Atvertha was going through, with no interest in helping. The God Havento¡¯s sister seemed to enjoy all the suffering of that youngdy. At the same time, the sharp-nosed girl felt pain all over her body. However, she could not fight back because what she experienced came from within her body.


    ¡°Fuck you, Nyx! Look at the consequences of your actions! You are so happy to see me in harm¡¯s way and do nothing to help!¡± Atvertha still managed to curse the Underworld Goddess in the midst of the intense pain that attacked her body. She wanted so badly to break free, but it was in vain.


    A woman with a scary aura did not reply. Nyx kept looking at the Goddess, who liked male mortals, without blinking. Meanwhile, Atvertha was struggling between life and death. When she wanted to give up, the look of the man she loved suddenly appeared in her eyes, causing the girl¡¯s fighting power to resurface.


    ¡°I do not want to die soon! That mortal male has to be my mate!¡±


    Nyx was totally shocked when she heard this statement, but that momentsted only two seconds. ¡°If you want to live longer and want him as your mate, then show me how much you want him in your life!¡±


    ¡°You-¡±


    ***

 Armen’s Side

    At the Chief Agbazarth¡¯s house in Tatkhion,This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Armen, where are you going?¡±


    The head of the family was surprised because that middle-aged man looked at his eldest son, who had risen from the chair, even though the rest of the family had not finished eating. That young man, whose name his father had mentioned before, turned his head and, from his face, looked normal.


    ¡°I want to go to the temple, Dad.¡±


    A silver-haired man gaped when he heard the answer from the other person. Meanwhile, his wife and the youngest, who were originally eating food, now turned their attention to the conversation that was created between the father and his elder son. They seemed to find an interesting spectacle, so missing it would be a shame.


    ¡°A temple? Why do you want to go there all of a sudden? Is there a special worship ceremony this week?¡± asked Lebrazht, probing.


    ¡°Does going to the temple need a special reason, Dad? I guess not. I just want to pray there,¡± replied Armen.


    The thirty-five-year-old man still did not want to answer specifically, so suspicion began to grow within his biological father. ¡°Do not be stupid, Son. Everything has a logical reason, but you seem to hide something. You made me suspicious. You must stay at home, becauseter we will have guests.¡±


    ¡°Why should I wait at home with the excuse of having guests? I do not who are the guests that you were talking about and if I do not know about that people, then they might be your guests. Do not involve me with your business, Dad.¡±


    I feel grateful because I have a mother who always tells me everything, especially about the flirty girl who always tries to attract my attention, so when she has the chance toe here, I can run away immediately, thought Armen, irritated.


    ¡°How dare you go against me!¡±


    ¡°No, I do not. It is just your opinion, Dad. Besides, this is not the first time you have always forced your own will on me, so even when I do not want to agree, you always say like that.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t go anywhere! You have to wait for the guest here!¡±


    ¡°No. I reject it. I want to go to the temple. Why did you insist I to meet with them? Who are they? Are the guestse from the important person?¡±


    Before the father opened his mouth to continue the debate, that burly man continued his speech. ¡°One thing; since when is it forbidden to worship the Gods, Dad? Do humans have to wait for the ceremonial moment before going to the temple? Would not it be better to worship them every day so that our vige could be spared from harm?¡± Armen deliberately suppressed the word for word in thest sentence, intending to intimidate his father.


    A man, who resembled his eldest son, was struck by what Armen had said. Unknowingly, his jaw tightened as if he was ready to spill out annoyance. However, the man who liked a strange girl who could fly in the sky chose not to prolong the conversation, then looked at his little brother and his mother, who had been observing their conversation for a long time.


    ¡°Mom, Agtheo, I am going first. I will be backter.¡±


    After saying this, the brown-skinned man, because he had a lot of outdoor activities, left his family members. Meanwhile, his father did not restrain or scold Armen. The hazel-eyed man seemed to allow his first son to do whatever he wanted.


    Not long after, the handsome man left the house. The scorching sun directly hit his skin, but this was not a problem for the brown-haired man. He continued on his way without looking back. ¡°Thanks, Mom, because you were saving me from that bitch guest,¡± Armen muttered softly.


    ***


    Thirty minutester


    A man who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall had arrived somewhere. There he could see a staircase that steps before reaching the main door. Without hesitation, as soon as possible, Armen climbed it. When he had finished doing these actions, the first son of Lugthna¡¯s family began to enter the temple.


    When Armen was about to go further into the temple, he saw a white-robed man walking quickly. He came from inside the temple, carrying a te of fruit which would be an offering to God. Before the man passed him, that mature guy greeted him warmly, ¡°Good afternoon, High Priest.¡±


    The white-bearded man stopped walking and then turned his head to the source of the sound. There was already a very familiar young man, so he smiled broadly. ¡°Good afternoon, Armen,¡± he greeted warmly.


    ¡°How are you, High Priest?¡±


    The handsome guy, who was still single, was happy but also relieved at the same time because the situation at his destination seemed so rxed that no one else could overhear their conversation. The heat was no longer felt because Armen was already in the temple, although he had not yet entered the shrine. In fact, the light breeze began to be felt by the two men who were standing in front of the main door of the shrine.


    ¡°I am great, Armen. How about you? Is there anything I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°I want to pray in front of the statue of the Lord Magthant. Should I bring an offering to him?¡± asked Armen. The doubts began to appear on his face, so as soon as possible, the High Priest understood, and he seemed to know already what would happen next.


    ¡°It depends on your intention. If you want to ask for his help regarding a girl, then it is better to make an offering soter that God is willing to help you,¡± replied the other person.


    The green-eyed man was silent for a while. He seemed to be thinking about something. Meanwhile, the High Priest was still waiting for information from the chief¡¯s son, with no intention of disturbing Armen at all. The atmosphere was quiet again because the conversation that had been created had stopped.


    To be honest, I came here because I wanted to avoid Anta because my mom told me to go. But now I am here and do not know yet what to do. Is it better to pray for something general rather than ask for help approaching the opposite sex? Thought Armen, who was still undecided.


    ¡°I guess¡­ I want to do an ordinary prayer, High Priest. If that is the case, then there is no need to make an offer, right?¡± asked Armen, curious. The man whom the Moon Goddess had saved finallymented after a moment of silence.


    The middle-aged man smiled. ¡°If that is the case, then no problem. But I will give you a suggestion to give a small offering to him. Who knows, when you are in the worship room, suddenly, the desire arises to ask him for something. Do note before a God or Goddess empty-handed. Give them a small yet sincere offering, even though it is just a simple thing. The most important thing is you give it to them with the grateful heart. If you do that, then they will help you.¡±


    Armen pondered for a moment after hearing the advice of the religious leader. He sighed, realizing that it was his own fault that he chose to go there, but it was toote to retreat or leave the temple without praying to God.


    ¡°But I did not bring fruit or flowers as an offering, High Priest.¡± Armen moved both palms, which indicated that man did not bring anything to give as an offering, even though a simple thing to the Lord Magthant.


    ¡°Do not worry, Armen. I will help you.¡±


    ***

 Did You Hear That?

    Somewhere that only the Night Goddess knew,


    ¡°You are such a crazy, dumb goddess, Nyx!¡± There was a scream from a girl who was in pain. The Goddess, who was mentioned by her name, wore an expressionless facial expression and paid no heed to those words.


    When a woman with long ck hair was about to answer, but suddenly a booming voice was heard there. That moment was shocking; the two immortal goddesses lived in different areas. ¡°Nyx, there is a message for the Upper world Goddess toe with you.¡±


    ¡°Who came to deliver the message?¡± Nyx asked, curious.


    The pain that stung over the body of the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, gradually faded. The girl¡¯s heart was filled with deep gratitude, although there were feelings of resentment mixed with hostility. Meanwhile, a woman with a scary aura did not pay attention to Atvertha because her focus was on the other side.


    I almost died because I suffered so much. That stupid friend almost killed me, bute to think of it, it was impossible becauseter I had to return to my parent¡¯s house. Mom and Dad will not stay silent if something bad happens to meter. They must have gone berserk, then demanded Nyx be held ountable, the slender girl thought.


    ¡°Lord Magthant was about to deliver the news,¡± a voice replied, with no one appearing before the Goddess.


    As soon as possible, Lord Havento¡¯s sister frowned as if something was off with the information she had just received.


    ¡°Lord Magthant? Is not he a God of Matchmaking, Family, and Marriage? Why did he even want to find my friend?¡± Nyx asked further.


    ¡°You will understand, when you have heard the contents of the message,¡± replied the mysterious voice.


    ¡°Okay. I allow a message from Lord Magthant to be opened here.¡±


    In less than two seconds, a strange sight appeared; they saw a brown-skinned man kneeling in front of an altar table where there was a statue there. In the hands of the male mortal was a wooden te containing three kinds of flowers and three kinds of fruit. However, his face was not clearly visible because only his back appeared.


    The Moon Goddess¡¯s eyes widened when she realized this. She seemed to recognize the kneeling human, even though she had not seen his face. Meanwhile, a woman who hated the sun still has the same facial expression. ¡°Is not that guy¡­.¡± Atvertha did not continue her words.


    The Goddess¡¯s eyes, which were originally white, had now returned to violet. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, could stand up, even though Atvertha was initially lying on the ground. Suddenly, the memory of the Crossroads Lady, where she had once saved a seriously injured man, resurfaced without being able to prevent it.


    ¡°Lord Magthant, I do not know what to ask for because to be honest, I came to this temple because I wanted to avoid someone.¡± The man¡¯s voice was heard so clearly in the secret ce that both Nyx and Atvertha could hear clearly, despite the fact that the young man¡¯s lips were tightly shut.


    ¡°I¡­ I do not want to be matched with someone. That girl is highly annoying, because she is too flirtatious, and likes toe home with a variety of food and drink, so it is hard to refuse her gifts.¡±


    A woman, who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night and filled with a sprinkling of sparkling light, was still listening intently. Meanwhile, a virgin goddess felt happy and alert at the same time. The memory where she saw a male mortal with a young girl shed through her mind again.


    ¡°Dad always asked me to get married quickly. I hate being forced like that. No girl has caught my eye yet¡­ but I guess I found one, but I am sure she was not an ordinary girl because she could fly into the sky. I saw she flew at nighttime, when our tribe celebrated a bountiful harvest.¡±


    The Underworld Goddess spontaneously looked back at Atvertha, to be exact. She saw her close friend who had stood up straight; even miraculously, her body had returned to normal. This condition made Nyx gasp, but that woman did not show it directly and immediately turned her attention toward the front.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I am attracted to the girl. Did shee from among the fairies? Or maybe that woman is a Goddess? Ah, it was impossible for an immortal goddess toe when we were gathered, where no one calls out her name. I wish I knew her name because I extremely want to meet her again. I want to see what kind of fate will bring for us?¡±


    ¡°If she is indeed an immortal goddess, may Lord Magthant convey my greetings to her? Please tell her toe here again and meet me. I had never seen a girl like her before, so I was sure that she was not human like me. I just remember that she had a long hair, and her hair was silver.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s cheeks turned red when she heard thest sentence of the prayer that was said by the mortal male, even if only in her heart. Meanwhile, Nyx could only shake her head twice times, snorting softly, because she did not expect her best friend to be seen by ordinary people, and in this case, with a male mortal.


    Oh, my ¡­ it turns out in that night, he saw me! Damn! How careless I was! The mortal should not see me because it was really dangerous. What ifter, Lord Magthant leaked it to my parents? Hopefully, he does not do that, Atvertha hoped, trying to calm herself down.


    ¡°Forgive me because I almost forgot to tell You something. Please ept my offering, o Lord Magthant. I apologize if I am telling You about my story, because I did not find a trusted friend to share my problem with. Next time, if Ie here again, I will prepare a nice offer. Thank You for Your help.¡±


    The burly man lowered his head slightly, then stood up slowly. That mortal guy also advanced to the front of the altar table, and then, after arriving at the destination, he put down the te he had been holding as soon as possible. In less than a second, the vision disappeared, causing the situation in the ce to be quiet again.


    ¡°Well, how interesting,¡± said Nyx, breaking the silence between them.


    The woman did not change position and was still with her back to the interlocutor. The Moon Goddess felt sad because she no longer heard the heart of the macho guy, but she was happy, knowing that the man was not married and did not have a lover.


    ¡°Atvertha, did you hear that prayer?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did. I heard that clearly.¡±


    ¡°Did you know who that mortal man was?¡±


    ¡°I guess I knew who the man who was praying was. What was the matter?¡±


    ¡°How did you feel after hearing that prayer?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, Nyx?¡±


    ¡°You must be happy because he prayed for you in front of Lord Magthant, God of Matchmaking, Family, and Marriage. Am I right in this?¡± asked Nyx, who was still holding back from cursing at her close friend that madly in love with a male mortal.


    The pointy-nosed girl did not seem to understand that question, so she needed more information. ¡°What did you mean? Why not just say it outright? You made me confused.¡±


    ¡°Atvertha, I thought that night you cast a spell so that no mortal could see, but you were careless because that male mortal could see you. Did not you think that you dig your own grave? What if that bloody man instead came to another God, and then he did something like that? I can assure you if that God can report the contents of the human prayer to your mom and dad. You were lucky because Lord Magthant was not that kind of vile God.¡±


    The pale-faced girl was silent. Nyx¡¯s words hurt her heart so much, but they all contained the truth because they invited Atvertha to think logically about the worst possibilities that could happen.


    ¡°Atvertha, if that were the case, then you would be better at doing this right away-¡±


    ***

 Unbelievable

    Somewhere in the pce of Lord Helion,


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx,¡± said a silver-haired girl.


    A young goddess felt relieved because she had returned to her own room. Meanwhile, another woman was wearing a dark, blue-ck dress like the night, filled with sparkling light, feeling surprised. As soon as possible, the guest shook her head so as not to justify the statement.


    ¡°Why do you say like that? I did nothing to you,¡± objected a woman with a sinister aura.


    A woman who lived in the underworld seemed rxed and did not want to be thought of as having done extraordinary things, thus making the other person say thank you to her. Meanwhile, the virgin goddess deliberately red at her close friend. However, the Night Goddess responded indifferently.


    ¡°Anyway, I keep saying that, even though you had done stupid things that made me angry. Do not do it again because it was making me shocked.¡±


    ¡°It was not a big deal, Darling. What I have done in my secret ce was all for you, precisely for your own good. I never told you that it would be easy at all. Face your fear because it will help you to grow more. Maybe your mom has not given you things like I did, with various considerations, but I would not want to wait that long. Sooner orter, you must go through it all.¡±


    ¡°Still, you can¡¯t act as you please! That was just as detrimental to me!¡±


    ¡°No, you were not. You instead listen to the content of the male mortal¡¯s prayer delivered by the Lord Magthant.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Atvertha did not finish the sentence because what the other person said was true. Meanwhile, that white-eyed womanughed lightly. She seemed to have no objection to the statement from the Upper-world Goddess, so the two immortal goddessesughed together as if they had heard something funny. After being satisfied with doing so, that guest was silent for a long time, turning her face to the right. The owner of the room, who realized the moment, became confused because there were only them.


    ¡°What is it?¡± asked Atvertha, curious.


    The younger sister of the Underworld Ruler, Lord Havento, still did not answer. The woman seemed to get a message from someone whose form was invisible, so Nyx just stayed silent and nodded. Her face even looked very serious, so Atvertha did not dare to ask further and decided to wait for an answer from her best friend.


    ¡°Atvertha, I have to go now. We will meet again.¡±


    After saying that, the body of the woman who hated sunlight disappeared from view, leaving the violet-eyed girl still waiting for her answer. That youngdy could only watch it all with a nk stare. ¡°She is gone, and I have gotten no answers yet,¡± Atvertha muttered.


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, looked around. The atmosphere in her room was so quiet because there were no friends to have a conversation with.


    ¡°I know little about Nyx¡¯s power yet, but she is already gone. If it is like this, is it necessary to find out for yourself?¡± said Atvertha quietly.


    Just as she said like that, there was already a knock on the door, so the smart goddess turned her attention to that object.  As soon as possible, she immediately frowned because she felt strange about this situation.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Atvertha, both curious and wary.


    ¡°Atvertha, it is me. Why do not you want to leave your room?¡± answered someone behind the door. She also asked a new question.


    The wife of Lord Helion could not hide her anger. Meanwhile, beside that beautiful woman stood her beloved husband, who was curious and confused by Atvertha¡¯s strange attitude because it looked unnatural. The girl¡¯s expression changed, knowing who was talking to her.


    ¡°I am okay, Mom. I just want to study alone here. May I help you?¡±


    Why did Mom even suddenlye here now, huh? This situation makes me suspicious if in this ce something must have happened while I was with Nyx in her secret ce. Let me hear her answer; then I can decide what answer to give Mom, thought a virgin who was already a two hundred-and-seventy-year-old.


    ¡°Get out of from your room right now, Atvertha! Why do you still feel like you want to stay there forever? What happened to you?¡±


    Goddess Avtexia began to urge her only daughter to leave her room. However, a youngdy who was in love with a mortal guy already had a strange feeling, so she subconsciously shook her head, even though her mother did not see such action.


    ¡°I prefer to stay in my own room, Mom. Are we going to learn a new subject, so do we have to leave the room immediately? If so, then I will go to the library now.¡± Goddess Atvertha said in a polite tone of voice in order to avoid misunderstanding with her parents, especially with her teacher, who was also her biological mother.


    The Sun Goddess now turned to her husband with a look of disbelief. The answer from their only daughter was so shocking to her heart as a mother, Avtexia increasingly felt a big awkwardness that could no longer be covered up. Meanwhile, a man holding the trident nodded to his wife as if thinking the same thing with his spouse.


    ¡°She is just getting weirder. Could it be that Nyx has brainwashed our daughter, Hubby?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia quietly.


    ¡°There is no way that would happen, honey. Why did she have to do this? We do not have any problems with the Night Goddess or her family,¡± replied God Helion, who expressed his point of view. However, the interlocutor shook her head as she rejected the idea her husband had just been given.


    ¡°Who knew that Nyx had indeed taught Atvertha to fight our will because she did not want our princess to be more powerful than herself?¡± guessed the woman who hated the darkness.


    ¡°I believe all of that happened because Atvertha¡¯s mood was not good. I was thinking¡­ could she be sick of meeting Toghnath?¡±


    A man who ruled for all of the seas suddenly remembered a young man who liked toe to their pce. The memory of his daughter meeting with that guy shed back into his mind, so the most logical thing was why did the wallflower goddess acted like this. She just wanted to avoid the opposite sex, who came from the immortal god.


    After hearing her husband¡¯s allegations, Goddess Avtexia fell silent. She turned her gaze towards the door, to which there was no reaction from within. Meanwhile, a girl who had received unusual teaching from her close friend seemed not to care about her parents and walked towards the mirror, which was located not far from the cupboard.


    ¡°Mom and Dad must be surprised because I refused to leave the room when they asked me, but I did not care,¡± said Atvertha softly.


    When she arrived at her destination, a girl with thin eyebrows looked at the mirror carefully. Suddenly, the image of the man she admired immediately appeared there. In fact, the shadow of the opposite sex smiled at her, so Atvertha was stunned, then shook her head twice as if to convince herself that what she saw was not real.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ what is wrong with me?¡±


    The girl who would be the Queen of Witches rubbed her eyes with both hands. Atvertha looked back at the original object, and the result was the same, so the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia couple could not do much.


    When she was about to leave, Atvertha was reminded of the night when another girl approached that handsome male mortal, so that moment hurt her.


    ¡°I have heard his prayers, but that was not enough. What if he turns out to be lying? Mom once said that humans really like to cheat; even in their prayers, they do the same thing.¡±


    ¡°What if I-¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ***

 Checking on You

    ¡°Why were you doing all this to me?¡±


    ¡°I did not want you to fall behind, Atvertha. You are a smart girl, and you should get a lot of power that your mom did not give you until now.¡±


    ¡°Were all these gifts from you harmless and had no deleterious side effects at all?¡±


    A woman emitting a sinister aura had yet to answer the question. Instead, she started grinning so that the moment made the interlocutor a little confused, apanied by a sense of horror. However, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was still waiting for an answer from her close friend.


    ¡°You do not have to worry about such things. Just focus on yourself, then you will know the result.¡±


    ¡°Ifter I can¡¯t control this power, what should I do then? It is impossible to contact you anytime, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right. You can¡¯t do that. If that situation happens, I suggest one thing for sure; you have to think of one thing that you really want. Something you highly crave.¡±


    ¡°What if I still can¡¯t handle the situation?¡±


    ¡°Magick depends on how you control your mind, not you being controlled by your surroundings. Focus only on one thing. I am sure that you can do it well, Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Does what you say always work properly?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee the result because you must try it by yourself, and you will find the answer.¡±


    The memory of the conversation with her best friend, when she was in a secret ce again, echoed in the mind of a girl with long silver hair. She inhaled for a few seconds, then exhaled slowly.


    ¡°I can do it. If Nyx just gave a message like that, then she was right,¡± muttered a youngdy who was still standing in front of the mirror.


    A young woman who would be the Queen of Witches also stared at the object that still showed the face of a handsome man who was so familiar in her memory. The Goddess, who was two hundred and seventy years old, began to open her lips as if to say something, ¡°Mirtzvahz, tathvion nevth etvh mortale mothv thovth!¡± [1]


    In less than two seconds, the reflection in the mirror changed, which initially showed a male mortal figure she liked very much now started to dewy so that there was no visible image there. Atvertha, who witnessed such a situation, became curious. However, she remained in her original position and moved nowhere, as if waiting for what would happen next.


    One minuteter, the dew on the mirror slowly faded away. ¡°Hopefully, what I wantes to-¡±


    A girl with thin eyebrows did not finish her words because she saw a burly figure belonging to a man who was not wearing clothes. Her heart beat faster because that was the first time Atvertha had seen the body of the opposite sex she liked and was conscious of.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­.¡±


    A man who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters was drying his body, which still looked wet, with a piece of cloth. The muscles in his arms were perfectly sculpted, including the back and the tight waist area, making the virgin goddess even more embarrassed, but she did not want to look away from the beautiful sight she was witnessing.


    Atvertha could not blink, and soon she felt both cheeks heat. When a single, mature mortal male turned around, that smart girl began to close her eyes with her hands so that she could not see the next moment. There was a whistling sounding from the direction of the ss, but the youngdy did not dare to look back.


    ¡°What the heck¡­ it was beyond my expectation because I had to watch my man, who had just finished taking a shower, then wanted to change clothes. He was so damn hot! But why did his picture even appear, anyway? I thought he was doing something else there. Jeez! Nyx was really annoying! Even though I had already followed her instructions, but suddenly I saw a shocking moment, and it was ¡­. too good to be true.¡± Atvertha said to herself.


    The girl¡¯s heartbeat has not returned to normal, so the moment that had been recorded in her memory reappears in her mind, and it was very difficult to get rid of the incident. She still heard the same sound. However, she was urged to open her hands, then peek back at what the opposite sex was doing.


    ¡°Are things safer? If it turns out that he is still not wearing clothes, then I will see him naked. No! I am not a perverted goddess that taking advantage of the current state of affairs. I just want to know what that male mortal thinks instead of looking at his body.¡±


    That youngdy started to open one finger, covering the right eye. There, she saw the man she admired was already wearing clothes, so Atvertha was finally relieved, then removed her hands, which were still in the current position. The goddess¡¯s heartbeat began to return to normal, a sign that she had calmed down.


    A handsome man was sitting on the edge of the bed. His eyes stared at the window that had not been closed so that a light breeze hit his skin. Atvertha, who was observing the situation, became happy, so she started to smile faintly, something the Moon Goddess had never done before.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is that girl who can fly in the sky doing? Where does she live, huh? Can I meet her again, at the same time, and get acquainted? I hope so. But maybe it is impossible because I have never seen her anymore since there was a gathering of all the tribesmen in the forest. It is possible that the mysteriousdy already has a lover or husband in her ce of origin?¡± Armen said in a low voice, looking up at the pitch-ck sky.


    A feeling of happiness and deeppassion began to well up inside the girl¡¯s heart. It turns out that what I saw and heard when I was in Nyx¡¯s secret ce was true. He was thinking about me. I have never had such an experience before, but surprisingly, it made me happy yet sad, thought Atvertha, who still did not take her eyes off Armen.


    That violet-eyed girl was still waiting for that male mortal to say something, even though the guy was still observing the original object. The atmosphere there was quiet because, from the ce of the brown-haired man, there was no sound of murmuring again. After two minutes of waiting, the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, began to move his lips, so that moment made Atvertha wary.


    ¡°The nameless girl I saw on that night. I did not know who you were and where did you live, but one thing was for sure, you had stolen my attention. If indeed, where youe from, you already have a husband or a fiance, then I will not interfere with your rtionship. But if you do not have a special guy, can I have a chance with you?¡±


    Subconsciously, the girl nodded while answering the question that seemed to be asked by the other person, ¡°Yes! You can have a chance to be with me.¡±


    The thirty-five-year-old man could not hear the voice of the Queen of Witches, so Armen did not react at all. Suddenly, that mirror fogged up on its own, then returned to its typical clearness as if nothing strange had ever been there. Atvertha was stunned because the incident happened so fast that it made the Goddess speechless.


    ¡°Why did the shadow disappear right away, anyway? In fact, I want to see more and want to hear all the wishes of the man. I am happy because, indeed, that guy has not bonded with any woman so that we can unite. But how can we do that?¡±


    Atvertha was silent for a moment while staring at the ss, which still showed no sign of change. Her brain continued to work to find a way so that they could be a couple. When she realized that all the visions in the mirror had not reappeared, the pale-faced woman turned happy. She seemed to havee up with a brilliant idea.


    ¡°What if now I-¡±


    ***


    [1] Mirtzvahz, tathvion nevth etvh mortale mothv thovth! = Mirror, tell me, where is the mortal male now!

 Learn from The Sun Goddess Part One

    A few momentster,


    A slender girl appeared out of a room. Beside the Goddess was a bottle filled with ink, then a quill, and some parchments that flew after the youngdy. She walked slowly, with a heart filled with joy.


    I had to find a way toe down to earth again without anyone knowing, including Mom and Dad and the guards at the pce. I have to meet my male mortal, so we can get acquainted soon, even though he does not have a lover or wife yet, so I must take advantage of this opportunity, thought the Moon Goddess, who still remembered what that mortal guy said.


    In the middle of the road, a woman who had the same face as her as soon as possible stopped walking, then frowned as if she saw a distinct figure. Without hesitation, she called out to the girl, ¡°Atvertha.¡±


    The name¡¯s owner was stunned, then turned to the person who had called her. At a distance of twenty meters, there was an utterly familiar woman staring with high curiosity and deep suspicion at her at the same time.


    ¡°Mom,¡± Atvertha said awkwardly.


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± the mother asked her daughter without further ado.


    ¡°I want to go to the library, Mom,¡± Atvertha answered honestly.


    ¡°Are you sure? Did not you just say that when your dad and I called, you said you wanted to study in your room?¡± The Sun Goddess asked further. The wife of God Helion could not believe it if now her own daughter had voluntarily left her room for reasons that made little sense in her judgment.


    ¡°Yes, I am sure, Mom. I really wanted to study there, but when I checked my notes, it turned out that the contents were iplete, so it was better to go to the library and look for books that matched what I wanted.¡± The smart girl answered her mother¡¯s question straightforwardly as if she wanted to make the other person not suspicious of her action.


    ¡°What kind of book are you looking for?¡± Goddess Avtexia felt increasingly awkward, so she did not give up asking more questions. Meanwhile, her daughter, who had fallen in love with a male mortal, continued acting naturally and showed no signs of fear or hesitation to her.


    ¡°I need a book that contains ingredients for food, which can be used as a support tool when chanting spells, or when making potions.¡± A two hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl answered smoothly so that the answer that was put forward also reduced the suspicion from her mom.


    ¡°If you feel that youck books as a reference for supporting lessons, then do not act like you can do it by yourself! Do not lock yourself in your room as if you have mastered all the knowledge that I have given you.¡± Goddess Avtexia quipped her daughter.


    That moment hurt the girl¡¯s heart. However, Atvertha remained natural, which made the blue-eyed woman unsuspecting.


    ¡°Then you just go there. I will follow you.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    That young goddess nodded once as if paying homage to her mom. After that, she walked back to her destination. The atmosphere was quiet again because the conversation there had ended. However, this situation raised a million questions in the mind of the Sun Goddess because she was still observing her daughter¡¯s actions.


    Why did Atvertha change her mind so quickly, huh? Is she nning something? But what my daughter said did make sense. Could it be¡­ ah, no way! But it is better to be on guard while gathering evidence if anything suspicious happens to her, thought the Goddess, who hated the darkness.


    ***


    After a few momentster, inside the library


    ¡°As a Goddess who will be titled the Queen of Witches, you must know about everything, including strong intentions, is one of the driving forces for a witch to cast a spell or do witchcraft. Example: if there is someone, both male and female, who hates or loves other people, then if they cast a spell spontaneously, the energy generated is greater, so the percentage of sess of what that person does is more than ny percent.¡±


    A woman who was still young, at the age of four hundred and twenty years, was seen teaching in front of the ss. Her face looked so severe. Meanwhile, another girl was paying close attention to the exnation. The situation in that ce was silent because there was no question-and-answer session between them.


    ¡°Why do I say the sess rate is over ny percent? Because magick requires a powerful push from oneself, then cooperates with natural forces, resulting in the desired result being achieved immediately. In this case, a witch does not need to wait until the full moon or new moon arrives because the power generated is already veryrge.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia paused for a moment, and then she raised both hands. Afterward, something strange appeared there; In both palms, a scene appeared, which was in ordance with the woman who could manipte the mind described that situation very well. Atvertha, who witnessed it all, became very interested because she could see examples visually.


    ¡°As you see here, an unyielding determination must emerge from within a person so that when the spell is spoken right on the target. However, not all witches can be like that because some also prefer to do witchcraft at a scheduled time, such as wanting to do a blessing, hex, or curse at a full moon, so she/he rarely cast spells spontaneously.¡±


    That smartdy, as soon as possible, took notes on a nk parchment using a quill that had been dipped in ink. Meanwhile, God Helion¡¯s wife also covered her palms, so the visualization that was deliberately shown to her only daughter without further ado disappeared. She looked at Atvertha, who was still writing on the parchment, with a severe expression.


    ¡°Any questions so far?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia.


    A woman whose eyes turned red when angry was using a formal tone of voice because she still acted as a teacher in the ssroom. On the other hand, the interlocutor could say nothing at the moment because she was still busy with her original activities as if all attention was devoted to it. Goddess Avtexia kept her daughter in this condition and did not want to interrupt her.


    In less than a minute, the violet-eyed girl finished taking notes, then looked at her mother, who had been observing all her actions. Goddess Avtexia watched with an expressionless gaze, causing Atvertha to feel guilty, even though her mother had not scolded her openly.


    ¡°I am sorry, I just finished writing, Mom,¡± Atvertha replied politely.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A youngdy was trying to break the ice between them. Goddess Avtexia only nodded in response. She seemed to wait for the student ¨C her biological daughter, to say more, and Atvertha felt that moment. ¡°As for questions, I have a few questions, Mom. Do you mind if I tell you all, or do you prefer to say it one by one?¡±


    ¡°You can mention them one by one, and I will answer your question.¡± Goddess Avtexia gave her permission, which relieved the young Goddesses who stillcked experience, especially those rted to witches.


    ¡°Thank you for the opportunity given to me. For the first question, if a witch feels a strong urge, whether it be feelings of anger, hatred, or deep love, she/he immediately performs magickal actions spontaneously, as mentioned earlier. Still, all done in the afternoon or evening, whether does not affect the timing of the reign of the Sun Goddess herself?¡±


    ¡°No. The spells cast by a witch or a group of witches will not interfere with my reign of time. As the Sun Goddess, I have no problem with that because spells are a part of witchcraft where it all uses natural energy.¡±


    ¡°Why should not that be a problem, Mom? Is not the time difference very important?¡±


    ¡°They can do spontaneous spells at any time because only the witch knows when the urge to do so is. It is true that hex, curse, blessing, and others are better done at night, especially when it coincides with the full moon or new moon. However, those are all exceptions because the magick done must happen suddenly, with very strong determination.¡±


    ¡°If what they are doing works, is there an antidote?¡±


    ¡°All diseases have an antidote, including ck magick. But it all depends on the victim. If the target were a bloody mortal, then that stupid human would not survive for sure. If the target is a fellow witch, then she/he can treat himself/herself or seek help from the Elder Witch, a High Priest, and a High Priestess.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia subconsciously pressed the word ¡®a bloody mortal¡¯ while answering her daughter¡¯s question so that such an event stunned Atvertha, and her heart beat faster than usual. The atmosphere was silent for a while because the teacher seemed to be waiting for further questions from the other person. The Moon Goddess thought back to a handsome man who came from the Earth, so the longing for the opposite sex also appeared by itself. However, the girl tried to neutralize the situation just to avoid her mother¡¯s suspicion.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ pardon me, Mom. What if something happened¡­ something fatal?¡± Atvertha asked again. However, she stammered a little, so Goddess Avtexia already felt something odd about her daughter.


    ¡°Can you exin with that ¡®something fatal¡¯?¡± Goddess Avtexia fishing rod. She deliberately asked like that because she saw both Atvertha¡¯s cheeks blushing without any apparent reason.


    ¡°That means-¡±


    ***

 Learn from The Sun Goddess Part Two

    Inside the library room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°That means is there a spell that cannot be countered, causing something fatal to happen to the target?¡± Atvertha again exined the meaning of her current question, although she became a little nervous because the girl got a sharp re from her own mother.


    ¡°There is one dangerous spell, but as long as it has not manifested directly or at that time, the victim can survive. However, if the spontaneous spell¡¯s effect is so strong that the impact urs at that instant, then the target will immediately suffer harm, which is unavoidable.¡± Goddess Avtexia answered straightforwardly. However, the Goddess still gave her student the same look, which made Atvertha ufortable.


    ¡°May I know what did you mean by ¡®one dangerous spell¡¯?¡± The violet-eyed girl asked further.


    That youngdy was now able to ovee the nervousness that had hit her in her heart, but her biological mother was still watching her. Hence, Goddess Atvertha was worried and tried hard to act appropriately so as not to arouse suspicion in the Sun Goddess.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to know about that?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked back, so her mother¡¯s actions confused the interlocutor. However, a good friend of the Underworld Goddess could only nod as if confirming the question asked by the wife of God Helion ¨C the ruler of the ocean and its contents. Meanwhile, the teacher did not want to give an answer, as if waiting for a verbal answer from Atvertha.


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Goddess Atvertha also answered verbally.


    ¡°The deadly spell I am referring to is a death spell, which, if it urs on the same day, there is no antidote for death, so it wastes all effort and effort to save the target.¡± Goddess Avtexia answered the current question from her daughter, who was still curious.


    For some reason, the topic had seeded in attracting the goddess who liked a mortal guy, so she continued with a new question to her teacher.


    ¡°If the death spell does not happen instantly, did the victim experience something or other things?¡±


    ¡°Before that, let me be clear about the spontaneous spell. Spontaneous spells still work, although the timing varies. If I may say, this condition is tantamount to an archer who releases arrows to reach a target, in this case, the enemy, who is very far away. No one knows when and at what time the arrow hit the target, right?¡± The beautiful four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman gave the initial answer while her student watched intently.


    ¡°When the arrow hits the target slowly, wherever the target goes, something hidden already overshadowed him/her. The person will not be able to avoid it because powerful energy apanies the foreign object that stalks invisible. However, when the arrow is near, the effects can be of two kinds; the first is to go straight in and hit the designated area as the archer wanted. The second option is arrows hurt slowly so that the enemy does not notice so that the careless victim can assume what is experienced is an ordinary disease so that soon he/she dies horribly.¡±


    A sinister grin appeared on Goddess Avtexia¡¯s face so that her daughter became horrified when she saw the moment. The situation became a little awkward because of the eerie feeling that came out of Goddess Avtexia. It was as if she had done this for whatever purpose.


    Mom looks like another goddess in my eyes. Why is she now like Nyx, which emits negative energy from her body? This moment made me think. Does that mean that there are no dark forces in the light? If indeed everything thates from light is good, then why has my mom even be like this?  Thought Atvertha, holding the horror inside of her.


    ¡°Are there any additional questions?¡±


    Now, Goddess Avtexia¡¯s expression returned to normal as before. The terrifying aura had disappeared entirely, so the young goddess felt a little relieved. However, she still maintains an infinite vignce for fear of the same incident happening again.


    ¡°Can I still ask another question, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Of course, you can. In the future, you will rece me in handling the witches and all magickal creatures, so do not hesitate to ask. Remember, do not look stupid because, as the Queen of Witches, you have to know everything about magick, witchcraft, and everything rted to things like that.¡±


    ¡°If a spontaneous spell which Mom analogizes as an arrow, hits the target¡¯s body slowly, does it enter the target ording to the archer¡¯s wishes, or does it happen randomly?¡± The girl, who was two hundred and seventy years old, again asked a new question. Not to forget, she recorded all of the mother¡¯s exnations so that nothing was left behind.


    ¡°For that one, it depends on the archer¡¯s initial intention before he shoots the arrow. For example, a witch holds a grudge against his/her enemy, then she just says, ¡®I curse you, a bastard evil human! May you die a gruesome death and a spear pierce your heart! Your descendants will either die of pestilence or be killed by someone else so that none of them will be left!¡¯ then, such a thing will surely happen to the intended person.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia raised her hands again, and then a scene appeared in her hands that supported her exnation. Atvertha did not blink when she saw it all, and she was amazed because the effects that her mother said did have a tremendous impact, especially when it was exposed to ordinary humans.


    ¡°Mom, if the archer just said, ¡®you will die a horrific death, and so will your entire family, so that you are all wiped out!¡¯ then would the result be like that? Could something else happen?¡±


    ¡°If that were the case, then arrows would turn into everything; illness, bad situation, such as fire, sh flood,ndslide, robbed by people, or anything possible, in order to support the archer¡¯s spontaneous spell. If at this stage the potential victim does not respond immediately, then worse things are bound to happen, so it can be said that ¡®many idents¡¯ areing to the target, resulting in death.¡±


    ¡°Is that spontaneous spell just something that causes death, or can it happen to something else, Mom?¡±


    ¡°Yes. It all depends on the sender of the spontaneous spell. If at that time, the sender emitted negative energy, such as anger, resentment, or hatred, then the arrows shot were poison arrows and vice versa. If that witch deeply loves the target, then the arrow she/he sends to the target person is a love spell.¡±


    That smart goddess gasped for a few seconds. The girl again remembered the male mortal she had saved, so both cheeks blushed suddenly. This moment did not escape the scrutiny of her mother, who had been suspicious of Atvertha from the start.


    ¡°Why are you daydreaming? What are you thinking about?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The sound of reprimand had been able to shatter the image of the virgin, who had wandered to another ce. She was embarrassed because her mother had been overseeing her, not even blinking at all.


    ¡°Ah¡­ I¡­ no. I thought nothing of it, Mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? You look weird when I say ¡®love spell¡¯. Do you want to try doing that?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia. She seemed to be paving the way, although, in Atvertha¡¯s heart, a bad feeling had arisen because such incidents were rare.


    ¡°No, Mom. I do not think so. I just¡­ I was just shocked if it turns out that there is a love spell,¡± answered Goddess Atvertha, stammering a little.


    The violet-eyed girl was trying very hard to hide her nervousness so that her mother would not know what she was thinking.


    ¡°Of course, such a thing exists. We can use spells for all needs, including romance. Are you interested in learning it? If you want, I can teach you, and it is easy to do so.¡± The Sun Goddess still did not give up. She kept asking trick questions, hoping to ensnare her daughter in a trap.


    A youngdy shook her head again. Bad premonitions were getting stronger, so she did not want to be careless in giving answers to the other person. Atvertha had seen the sinister aura of her mother¡¯s body and did not want to take the risk that would surely make her trapped in the game of the Sun Goddess.


    ¡°I do not need a love spell, Mom. Because I did not-¡±


    ***

 A Sudden Visit

    One hour and fifteen minutester,


    A young girl was seen walking out of a room in the magnificent pce. A bottle of ck ink, a shiny quill, and some used parchment followed her. The atmosphere around the pce seemed deserted because no one was having a conversation.


    The conversation that had urred when the violet-eyed girl was still ringing in her mind. That virgin could only endure all the strangeness she felt alone without daring to say it openly to anyone. Atvertha continued to walk in a silence that seemed to have merged with all the rooms in the luxurious residence.


    Luckily, I was able to avoid Mom¡¯s trick questions, and then we continued the lesson that had been dyed during the question-and-answer session. She was so wicked. If the answer is wrong, then it will be a severe thing. To be honest, the topic was fascinating, but there was an inexplicable danger, Atvertha thought, looking straight ahead.


    Once in a while, that youngdy met some maids, so as soon as possible, they paid their respects to the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. The beautiful woman just nodded, then continued the dyed steps. A few momentster, Atvertha arrived at her destination and afterward, she entered there.


    Those objects that had been apanying the Moon Goddess had also flown to the table that the girl used to use, especially to put study equipment. Meanwhile, Atvertha was originally about to head towards the cupboard with the aim of changing clothes. However, an odd thing happened: her legs instead chose to walk towards the mirror, and all of that happened out of her control.


    ¡°Why would I even want to go there, huh? What is it?¡± muttered the girl, confused.


    When she arrived in front of the mirror, a woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, was shocked beyond measure when she saw a figure that had appeared there.


    ¡°Hello, Darling. Do you miss me now?¡± asked a voice so familiar. The voice belonged to a reflected figure of a woman with a sinister aura.


    Atvertha¡¯s expression changed, so she smiled faintly. ¡°Oh, my¡­ Nyx! I thought something strange had happened to me because my legs instead walked towards this ce. What happened?¡± replied the girl with long, silver hair.


    ¡°No. There is nothing else. I just wanted to ask, are you starting to miss me already? How was your day with your beloved mom? Was it good?¡± The white-eyed girl asked in a severe tone but mixed with a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°Why are you suddenly saying that?¡± Atvertha deliberately did not answer the first question and chose to ask the other person back.


    A strange grin appeared on the lips of Lord Havento¡¯s sister while the smart goddess was still waiting for an answer from the Night Goddess, who was still on the other side, precisely in the realm where she had been living all this time.


    ¡°Are you finally able to see the dark side of the sun, which seems wless?¡±


    Such a question as soon as possible made Atvertha¡¯s memory go back to when she studied with the teacher, who was none other than her biological mother. Nyx can only watch her close friend as if waiting for ament from Atvertha.


    ¡°Yes, I have to admit, you were right. I saw it clearly. She seemed different from usual.¡±


    ¡°Good. That means you can see wherever there is light; there must be a speck of darkness, even if it is dim. It is a fact and is indisputable.¡± A woman, wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like the night and filled with sparkling light, seemed rxed, yet happy, as she said it.


    ¡°How could that happen? Even though so far, I have never seen or felt strange events?¡± Goddess Atvertha asked again because she was still curious.


    ¡°If you can see hidden things, would not that be great? Remember, as the Queen of Witches, you have to be sensitive. Even if it is necessary, to whatever is in anyone¡¯s heart you can listen to. I know you can do it.¡± Nyx gave an answer that sounded confusing to the other person.


    ¡°But is not the feeling in the heart something private? Why should I be able to hear that part, too?¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you to listen to the hearts of all beings without first sorting it out? No, Atvertha! You only need to take such action when dealing with your people. Do not abuse the powerful magick that has been taught and has been embedded into your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Besides, do you want to convey a message? I know that if youe suddenly like this, there must be something you want to say. I know your habit so well.¡± The virgin wearing a bright white dress seemed suspicious of her best friend, who was still there but did not want to say something important to her yet.


    A woman who hated the sun even chuckled because she thought the words uttered by the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, were so funny. However, something different was felt by a goddess who liked a mortal guy. That youngdy goddess was still waiting for an answer from the interlocutor. After theughter stopped, Nyx looked at Atvertha again seriously.


    ¡°Since when do I need a special reason to meet you? You are my close friend, so I will visit you anytime at my convenient period.¡± Nyx exined casually, so the pale-faced girl became annoyed but did not want to express her feelings openly.


    ¡°For now, practice diligently, especially when ites to magick. There is so much to explore. Remember, not everything has to be exaggerated. What is meant is to keep your power for your own business and your people. Do not show to any immortal god or goddess about your weakness because they can use all of that to destroy you. Silent is gold, but do not ever want to be trampled by someone unless she/he transfers new power, as I did to you.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Atvertha shook her head, while Nyx became confused because she did not understand. After all, she saw the behavior of the other person who was in the sky pce.


    ¡°Why are you acting weird? Are you okay? Do not say that you want to go far away, and after that, we can¡¯t even see each other? If that is true, then say it frankly.¡±


    ¡°You are so funny. If I did leave many messages, that does not mean I am going far, as you allege. I know you have so much potential, and I have already hit the button. Now, you will face all your fear and anxiety alone because maybe at that time, you need my help, I can¡¯t do that. You will be a stronger and wiser goddess.¡±


    Before the sharp-nosed girl could say anything, the reflection of the woman who lived in the underworld that was initially in the mirror disappeared so that such a moment stunned the Crossroads Goddess. The atmosphere was quiet again because the conversation that had taken ce in the room had ended.


    ¡°Shit! She has always been like that ing here as she pleases, then going home as she wants. But, somehow, I feel like something has happened to her, so Nyx deliberately says strange things. Did my friend fight again with her brother, Havento? Hopefully not, because I do not want to see them hostilities to each other.¡± Atvertha said quietly.


    That youngdy closed her eyes. Without further ado, she remembered all that Nyx had done for her. All the pain, confusion, and difort returned. However, the anger and hurt were greatly reduced when she knew the reason behind all these actions.


    When she finished, Atvertha¡¯s eyes re-opened. The girl identally looked into the mirror. There, she observed her own reflection, which looked pale and expressionless. This situation made the smart goddess think. ¡°I look pathetic. If indeed Nyx, who is very familiar with me, will leave, even though she has impliedly denied it, but it is possible for this to happen. For now on, I have to get my own happiness. But what kind of happiness do I really want?¡±


    Suddenly an idea came to mind, so the youngdy smiled faintly. ¡°I know what I have to do now.¡±


    Atvertha left the mirror area and then went towards the cupboard. She was happy because she already knew what to do, and now the Moon Goddess was getting ready so that she could immediately implement the brilliant idea that had suddenly appeared.


    ***

 Take A Huge Risk

    A few momentster,


    A young woman with long silver hair appeared out of the room. She has changed clothes. This time, Atvertha was not wearing a white dress as usual, but the clothes she was wearing a ck dress, like the darkness of the night. The atmosphere in the pce seemed quiet, although there were guards standing in every corner, which seemed to ensure the safety of the pce.


    I must be able to leave as soon as possible from my own room, with no one knowing, including the guards in this ce. They can cause problems if,ter, one of them sees my activity and then reports it to Mom or Dad. I do not want to be like that, thought the violet-eyed girl, still being wary.


    ¡°Agmentho!¡± [1]


    Waiting no longer, the Goddess¡¯ slender body disappeared from view so no one could see her. Now, Atvertha was flying downwards to her destination, namely the Earth.


    ¡°Hopefully, I can meet my mortal man soon,¡± she mumbled to herself.


    The atmosphere on the Earth where the mortals lived was already dark, so this was a relief for the youngdy who would soon be the Queen of Witches. Atvertha kept her eyes on the forest, to the exact ce where there was a cave, where she had onceid the body of a dying male mortal. However, that man has recovered and returned to his parent¡¯s house.


    In the night¡¯s darkness, a pair of scary white eyes began to appear and turned up. It was watching what the only daughter of God Helion and Goddess Avtexia was doing. However, Atvertha did not realize the moment because it still focused her on her current activity.


    ¡°She is such a stupid goddess. Without being asked at all, I already knew what that girl would be going to do. If it is true what I saw regarding the future events that will befall Atvertha at this time in my secret ce with her, then let it be so. But I will never want to get involved with her love affair with that bloody mortal male.¡±


    ***


    Now, the pale-faced girl has arrived at her destination. She stood not far from the mouth of the cave and then looked around. The situation seemed pitch ck, but what was there did not dampen the intentions of the Moon Goddess, who was in deep love with a single, mature guy.


    The pair of eyes that had been following was already on the girl¡¯s left. However, a woman with thin eyebrows still did not notice, so she ignored the incident. The night wind began to blow, so it hit Atvertha¡¯s skin. The sound of nocturnal animals can be heard, adding to the serenity of the area.


    ¡°This is the same location where I put the mortal man¡¯s body. If I do not see him now, then there may not be another chance. I do not want to be married to a yboy idiot god; who knows, he¡¯s just having fun. He is disgusting.¡± Atvertha seemed to be grumbling, though she used a low tone of voice as if afraid of being heard by someone.


    Atvertha began to concentrate so that the color of her eyes, which were originally violet, now turned orange. All these changes were still being watched closely by Lord Havento¡¯s sister. She did not interfere at all and just watched what happened to her best friend.


    ¡°Tatmanth te oghtiz, o mortale!¡± [2]


    ¡°Come to me, oh mortal male. Come here to meet me now.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s voice changed, unlike usual. A dark aura now enveloped the virgin goddess. Even her right hand was raised, then made a movement as if calling someone from far away. A pair of eyes that had been stalking the girl witnessed the incident. She even seemed to blink once, as if she could not believe what he was looking at. However, the Night Goddess chose to remain silent as if all was well.


    ***


    On the other hand


    It was silent in a house owned by Chief Agbazarth in Tatkhion, for everyone, including a thirty-five-year-old man, was fast asleep. It was dark in the rooms of the Lebrazht Lugthna family members, except in the center of the room, then the kitchen area, and the front of the house, because there were two torches in each, so anyone could still see the situation, although it was not very clear.


    ¡°Come to me, my man.¡±


    The voice sounded so clear in the ears of the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh that his body squirmed. The handsome young man was subconsciously disturbed and responded with body movements. However, Armen had not yet opened his eyes and still continued to sleep.


    ¡°Come here to meet me.¡±


    The brown-haired guy¡¯s consciousness was disturbed again. The burly man squirmed again because the same voice sounded in both ears as if someone was there, then told him directly.


    ¡°Erm¡­,¡± groaned Armen.


    He still refused to open his eyes. However, the man felt someone touch his hand, to be precise, his right arm. Armen experienced a cold, icy sensation, so the boy who became the idol of many girls suddenly woke up.


    ¡°Argh! What was that?¡± he said, confused.


    There was no one there except for him, so Armen, who was awakened as soon as possible because someone was touching his hand, became irritated. The darkness was felt in his room while the air in the room became cold, but the owner of the room had not realized it.


    ¡°Damn! What was that? I am sure that something or someone touched my skin. Turns out, it was all just a dream.¡± Armen grumbled softly. He rubbed his face with his left hand, and then the sleepiness hit him again, so that guy yawned widely.


    When the eldest of two siblings was about to close his eyes, the same strange voice suddenly sounded again so that Armen¡¯s calm was disturbed by it. ¡°Follow me, my love.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Armen, curious.


    He did not flinch, even though all he could hear was sound, and there had been no sighting of any creature in his room. The drowsiness disappeared; there was only a very high curiosity because Armen had never experienced this, but the voice disappeared even though he had been waiting for a few minutes.


    ¡°I must be hallucinating. There can¡¯t be a voice calling for-¡±


    Before he could have a monologue with himself, suddenly, an insect that shone brightly on the back of its bodynded on the male mortal¡¯s nose. Armen looked confused because the bug seemed to be staring back at him. ¡°Were you the one who talked to me earlier?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, widened his eyes when he heard the bug was able to talk back to him. However, this brave man wanted to know many things, so he asked again, ¡°Who are you? What do you want from me?¡±


    The insect did not answer the question of the brown-skinned man, which was caused by the many activities outside the home. The firefly that could talk instead chose to fly and then left the man who was still confused.


    When he saw such a strange moment, the young man who was betrothed by a girl suddenly panicked, so he immediately got out of bed and could chase the bug. Armen ignored other things, wanting to settle his curiosity because he had never seen a firefly like that.


    ¡°Wait! Do not go!¡±


    ***


    1. Agmentho! = Disappear!


    2. Tatmanth te oghtiz, o mortal! = Come here, O mortal!

 It Is You!

    A young man was seen running after a weird bug that emitted light. The sweat was pouring down because he was trying hard to keep hunting the firefly so as not to lose track. However, the insect¡¯s power was faster than Armen expected. The thirty-five-year-old man seemed to ignore the fact that he had now gone far from his parent¡¯s house.


    ¡°Wait! Where are you going?¡±


    There was no answer from the insect who had spoken to him before. That bug flew faster and faster, which overwhelmed the burly man. Armen even fell several times because his leg tripped over a rock, and a log hit some. The young man¡¯s face was dirty, as were his clothes. However, the eldest of the two siblings seemed unyielding.


    The moonlight illuminated the earth, although it was not as strong as the sun¡¯s rays. Armen was still trying to find a strange insect, which had managed to intrigue him, so that man needed to find the firefly in order to get an answer as soon as possible.


    He did not know how long he ran. What was clear was that the brown-haired man had stopped because he was tired. In fact, he could hear clearly the roar of his breath because of taking too long to do this. The atmosphere around Armen was indeed quiet, and the only sound was the sound of the wind hitting the branches of the trees.


    ¡°It is crazy! Why is that strange insect flying so fast, anyway? I could not reach it, even for a while. I have never seen a creature like that before in our vige. Could it be the incarnation of a ghost? Shit! Come to think of it, how can an insect talk like that to a human?¡± said Armen, who seemed to wake up from his own stupidity.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Not far from where the man was standing, about a hundred meters away, a woman was emitting light all over her body, though not too strong. That young virgin smiled broadly as if she had found something precious. She seemed to want to tell Armen, who was still reluctant to continue because he was too tired.


    ¡°Come here. I am here, my love.¡±


    The mystical tone sounded to a mature man¡¯s ears, even though the Moon Goddess spoke those words in a low voice. As soon as possible, Armen looked around as if searching for the source of that sound. In less than two minutes, a man with powerful charisma was stunned when he saw something sparkling and was only a hundred meters from where he was standing right now.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± asked Armen, half shouting.


    There was no answer from the strange figure, so the muscr man frowned and then looked suspiciously in the direction Atvertha was. The atmosphere was so quiet it caused horror in the hearts of the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantz. Meanwhile, the Queen of Witches was still waiting for the arrival of a handsome man she loved and did not want to leave that ce at all.


    ¡°Why is she even silent, huh? I do not want to take the risk of going there, because who knows, it might even be a trap from a forest spirit or a fad fairy that could endanger my own life. No. I do not want the worse situation to happen to me.¡± Armen monologued to himself.


    ¡°Come here. Do not be afraid.¡±


    He heard the same voice again, so the man¡¯s attention returned to a figure still in her current position. He still wore a wary look because he did not want to make a rash decision. ¡°Who are you? If you do not answer me, then I will note there!¡± said Armen quickly.


    ¡°You will know after seeing me here,¡± said Atvertha, smiling sweetly.


    When hearing such an answer, doubt arises in the heart of the opposite sex. Armen, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, seemed to change his mind. However, he still did not want to approach the strange figure. The pair of eyes that had apanied Atvertha felt amazed but, at the same time, could not understand the behavior of her close friend.


    Damn her! Atvertha¡¯s behavior is really like a teenage girl, a female mortal to be exact because the immortal goddesses rarely act stupidly like this. Well ¡­ the love engulfing my best friend had blinded her senses. I know she has never done this stupidity before. But I should not interfere in someone¡¯s love affairs, even if she is my rtive, thought the sister of Lord Havento, the Ruler of the Underworld.


    ¡°Are you a human, a ghost, a forest spirit, a fairy, or a goddess?¡± Armen deliberately asked something else because the smart young man seemed to want to make sure who was the figure who had asked him to go there without sacrificing his life.


    ¡°Come and see with your eyes. You will know who I am.¡± The slender girl did not want to answer openly because she wanted her beloved man toe to her directly.


    ¡°That strange figure is very stubborn. I do not want to y games because I am deadly tired. I want to go home soon, so I can continue my dyed sleep.¡± Armen grumbled, wiping the sweat that still felt in his face skin area. He chose to turn around as if he wanted to leave the ce.


    All these words were heard by Atvertha, even though the opposite sex spoke with a slow intonation. The sharp-nosed girl raised her left hand, then pointed at the man she had always longed for. ¡°You can¡¯t leave this ce because I want you, Honey. I already took an enormous risk just to meet you.¡±


    Before long, a thin white light shot out from the Goddess¡¯ index finger¡¯s tip. In less than a minute, the light had prated Armen¡¯s back so that the man who had wanted to go home suddenly gave up. He turned back, then walked towards the Crossroads Goddess, who had been waiting for his presence.


    ¡°Hey, why is my body moving on its own, anyway? What was wrong with me? I want to go home now!¡± Armen said to himself. The brown-haired man looked even more confused because what was going on was beyond his will.


    That mortal guy tried to fight back, but he could not do that. The strange power in his body was much stronger, so Armen had to do what was determined by a figure who was still standing not far from the mouth of the cave. The silver-haired girl was getting happier, so her smile looked scary because it resembled a grin that had never happened to Atvertha before.


    ¡°You will not be able to run from my side. You are mine,¡± said Atvertha quietly.


    Armen¡¯s confusion had not subsided about what had happened; now, he soon as possible, he gasped because he saw a slender figure of a woman wearing a ck dress, contrasting with the light radiating all over the Goddess¡¯s body. Everything in front of his eyes seemed unreal, so he rubbed his eyes with his hands.


    ¡°What the-¡±


    The tribal chief¡¯s son in Tatkhion did not finish his own words. The beauty of a foreign figure even fascinated the male mortal who was standing in front of him. Meanwhile, Atvertha was still smiling, but it was not that horrible grin anymore this time. Her smile looks genuine, which exudes great appeal, especially to the opposite sex.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­.¡±


    The eldest of two siblings could not finish the words. A man, who was still tired, even dirty from falling while chasing fireflies, was observing the violet-eyed girl¡¯s expression. He seemed familiar with that pretty woman, even though he was unsure where he had met her before.


    ¡°Have we seen each other, Miss? Your face seems familiar to me.¡± Armen asked politely.


    That young goddess blinked her eyes, and then suddenly, the ck dress that she had worn before leaving the pce, now changed color to pure white, so Atvertha¡¯s appearance was exactly the night she left her hiding ce when there was an event taking ce in the area of the Agbazarth tribe in Tatkhion.


    Armen was suddenly wide-eyed. He now recognized the opposite sex and, as soon as possible, eximed, ¡°It was you! I finally meet you!¡±


    ***

 The Story of Us Has Just Begin

    In a forest that was located on Earth and not far in front of a cave mouth,


    ¡°Yes, you were right. She was me. You finally recognized me.¡± Atvertha said softly.


    ¡°Oh, my ¡­ I never expected to meet you here,¡± Armen replied with a little stammer. He seemed to be at a loss for words because the girl standing in front of him was so charming that all normal men would fall in love if they saw the beauty of the Moon Goddess.


    What kind of dream did I havest night until I met this woman again? She is so damn pretty! She could not be an ordinary girl because she had just changed her dress in a blink of an eye. I have to ask more about her, especially about who she really is, thought the burly man.


    Before the eldest son of two siblings could say anything, the Queen of Witches had raised her right hand, then aimed at the body of the opposite sex, so that Armen was abysmal for fear that something might happen to him. ¡°Clenantzh tuthrezth tehtrz etvh mortale!¡±  [1]


    In less than five seconds, a white light shot out from the right index finger, then shot towards that handsome guy¡¯s body. Armen, who witnessed such an event, could only remain silent as if he had been hit by magic that made him obey. The spell entered the target¡¯s hand, then quickly spread throughout the mortal male¡¯s body.


    What is she going to do with me? There is no way that girl was going to kill, right? I hope that situation does not happen because somehow, I am sure that she is a graciousdy, Armen muttered to himself.


    One minuteter, the burly man felt something different, so he stared at his body. It dumbfounded Armen because the clothes and pants that had been dirty from falling because of chasing an insect that had a bright light at the end of its body were now clean again. In fact, when he touched his hands and face area, he felt nothing sticky anymore.


    ¡°What did you do?¡± Armen asked spontaneously.


    Now, the extrovert man was sure that this young woman was not an ordinary human, but he did not yet know whether Atvertha belonged to which group of magical creatures. Hearing this question, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddes Avtexia, just smiled and did not want to answer at all. Suddenly, an idea crossed the young man¡¯s mind, so he slowly tapped his forehead as if he had forgotten something important.


    ¡°Please forgive me if I am not polite,¡± said Armen, full of regret.


    The young goddess only replied with a nod and a sweet smile. The thirty-five-year-old man extended his right palm to the girl, causing a question mark in Atvertha¡¯s heart. ¡°May I know your name,dy? My name is Armen. Armen Faustus Lugthna.¡±


    The woman with the sharp nose weed the helping hand. They were shaking hands. Armen felt the girl¡¯s skin was cold, but he did not want to say it openly. ¡°Sure, you may know, Mortal. My name is Atvertha. Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Goddess? Does that mean you are an actual goddess? Where do you live?¡± Armen asked a few questions again, but he still did not let go of the handshake.


    ¡°Yes, I am a goddess. I live in the sky. In my parents¡¯ pce.¡± Atvertha answered these questions with pleasure.


    Unknown to them, there was a pair of eyes watching the girl¡¯s behaviour and witnessing the conversation between the immortal goddess and the bloody male mortal, which was all done in silence.


    ¡°Why did you call me ¡®mortal¡¯? Is that a call meant to insult humans?¡± It disturbed Armen because that man had heard such a nickname from the lips of the Goddess he admired.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I called you ¡®mortal¡¯ because that means youe from the Earth, especially ordinary humans who can die. I used it only as a differentiator against immortal gods and goddesses like me and not as a mockery as you would expect.¡± The Crossroad Goddess did not seem offended by such a question, so she answered calmly so that Armen also understood and did not prolong it.


    That green-eyed man let go of the handshake, and so did Atvertha. The conversation that had been created was stopped, thus making the atmosphere so quiet. Armen stared at the opposite sex without blinking, and the girl realized this incident. However, she did not mind at all.


    ¡°I saved you when you were dying in the forest,¡± said Atvertha softly.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± asked Armen because he did not understand yet.


    ¡°Yes. When I was in my dad¡¯s pce, I identally looked at the earth, but in this forest, I saw you almost dying. I immediately went downstairs, then treated all your wounds,¡± said Atvertha.


    That girl, as soon as possible, pointed to the area of the head, stomach, hands, and feet of the other person so that Armen became aware of what was being said.


    ¡°So¡­ you were the one who helped me that time? Thank you very much for your generosity so that I do not die.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, remembered that moment, so his gratitude increased dramatically. Armen even spontaneously changed his position so that now he prostrated himself as if worshipping the Goddess. The sight immediately took Atvertha aback.


    ¡°If Goddess Atvertha had note down here and helped this weak mortal, I would have perished. Thank you very much. I am sorry for not being able to repay your kindness.¡± Armen expressed his sincere gratitude so that it touched Atvertha¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Mortals only care about wealth, rank, and women. Rarely do they have good qualities, let alone worship us consistently. Theye five times a year at most, that is because there is a ceremony. When there is something to be achieved, then all humans, including kings, all generals, warlords, and armies, go to the temple to ask for blessings and victory. It is disgusting.¡±


    Out of the blue, the slender girl was reminded of her mother¡¯s message when giving a lecture on mortals, so Atvertha, without further ado, shook her head as if dismissing the words from the Sun Goddess because she had seen by herself that Armen looked different from the stigma given.


    ¡°Not all mortals are as bad as you say, Mom. I found one. He will be my man, the love of my life,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    A woman, who was already two hundred and seventy years old, turned her attention toward that male mortal who had managed to steal her heart and was still in a prostrate position. Atvertha felt happy but sad at the same time because the man she admired was acting like a servant to his master. ¡°Get up, Armen.¡±


    The owner of the name stood up. He looked respectfully at the girl, which had such a big impact on Atvertha. ¡°You do not have to worship like that, Armen. I am not asking you to reciprocate at all. One thing, do not call me ¡®Goddess Atvertha¡¯. Please call me by my name.¡±


    The extroverted man shook his head. ¡°No. The Goddess deserves respect. My prostration is a form of my gratitude. If I have much gold, I am sure will give them to you because my life is precious, and without your help, I would not be here.¡±


    The smartdy smiled. She covered the emotion that had welled up in her soul. ¡°It is nothing. From now on, you must call me Atvertha without the ¡®goddess¡¯ frills. I am d you survived because it is true what you say that life is precious.¡±


    Armen was stunned for a moment because the man never thought that the Goddess would even allow him to call her by name and would not be called by using the word ¡®goddess¡¯, even though this was what he should have done.


    ¡°Okay, if that is what you want, Atvertha.¡±


    Atvertha and Armen smiled at each other, apanied by a gust of night wind that hit their own skins. The happiness of a long-haired and silver-coloured girl was increasing because she knew that tonight was the beginning of their love story.


    ¡°Then may I know about something?¡± Armen could not contain the curiosity that had gathered in his heart this time. That beautiful girl nodded because she was curious about what the opposite sex would say to her.


    ¡°Of course, you can. What do you want to ask about?¡±


    ¡°I wonder if you-¡±


    ***


    [1] Clenantzh tuthrezth tehtrz etvh mortal! = Clean the whole body of the mortal male!

 What The Hell!

    In a pce in the sky,


    ¡°You look different, by the way.¡±


    ¡°Do I?¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Something must have happened to you. It must be a happy and the special moment, so you did not realize that you smiled alone like that.¡± The other person was deliberately emphasizing the word ¡®a happy special moment¡¯, with the intention of satirizing the silver-haired girl.


    The beautiful girl¡¯s cheeks reddened as if understanding the hidden meaning implied by a woman who possessed a frightening air. She did not dare to say anything yet, so Lord Havento¡¯s sister could only snort. The atmosphere became awkward. ¡°Why are you silent? Could it be that what I said earlier was true?¡±


    ¡°That was just your prejudice!¡± retorted Atvertha. She tried to dodge.


    ¡°If it was not like that, then why were you silent? Every time you hide something, then you must be like this. Does this have anything to do with the bloody male mortal?¡± guessed the Night Goddess. She deliberately said it face to face as if trying to guess, even though the white-eyed woman did know her best friend¡¯s secret.


    ¡°W-¡±


    The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, did not want to continue her own words.


    Shit! Why am I even like this? Nyx is superb at extracting information, but why do her sentences make me think about my man? Did I do something wrong this time? Let¡¯s hope not, hoped Atvertha.


    A woman who lived in the Underworld did not want to prolong the question. Now, she turned her attention and deliberately looked up out the window. The sun was so hot that all the rooms in that pce became brightly lit so that Nyx snorted again, then turned her face the other way. The atmosphere in the room was so quiet because the conversation that had urred had stopped.


    ¡°Have you decided where to live?¡±


    This question had interrupted the young virgin¡¯s reverie, so Atvertha turned to the other person. Now, her friend was looking at her seriously, even though she felt a mystical aura that made the girl with thin eyebrows ufortable. However, all of that was ignored because they did not want to provoke debate. ¡°Did you talk to me?¡±


    ¡°Did you think I talked with the wall around this room?¡± Nyx¡¯s face looked expressionless, but inside, she was already feeling absurdly irritated, so the guest deliberately asked the other person back. Atvertha realized her mistake, so the girl was determined to fix it before it was toote.


    ¡°Sorry. I did not mean it. Can you please repeat your question?¡± The youngdy answered, as well as giving an apology to her close friend.


    Nyx, who heard these words, did not give an answer, let alone make ament. She still chose to remain silent, so this event confused Atvertha, who was waiting for confirmation from the other Goddess.


    A woman who hated the sun looked cynical but did not want to say anything yet. Meanwhile, Atvertha only observed Nyx¡¯s behaviour, which looked strange in her eyes. ¡°You have caught the love virus. Judging from your behaviour, I am sure this must have something to do with the bloody male mortal.¡±


    ¡°How-¡±


    Before the girl who would be the Queen of Witches could finish her words, the other person had cut her words off beforehand. ¡°Without being told, I can already guess. You never talk about another guy, in this case, the immortal god, so I know you must fall too deeply in love with him. I will not say the same thing twice, so I warn you; if someday there is a problem in your love life, especially when ites to that bloody male mortal. Do not involve me because I will not help you at all.¡±


    ¡°Why are you even saying that? I am not thinking about Armen!¡± Atvertha denied it, so Nyx immediately smirked.


    Suddenly the eerie aura that came out of the body of a woman who was wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling lights, became even thicker so that the owner of the room had to flutter the air so that everything would disappear as soon as possible.


    ¡°Oh, so that blood-mud mortal man¡¯s name is actually Armen? How did you know about that? Did youe to the Earth again just to meet him?¡± Nyx asked so many questions that Atvertha became overwhelmed because she did not know where to answer.


    The Night Goddess¡¯ expression was serious, which caused the girl who really liked Armen to go awry, and she could not help but remain silent, turning her attention to another object.


    In the midst of the silence that hit, suddenly, there was a knock on the door so that the attention of the two immortal goddesses was shifted there. The owner of the room, who had a simr face to her mother, felt that something was wrong, so she suspected something was going on and made herself look for by one of her parents.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Atvertha, it is me,¡± answered someone behind the door.


    When she heard the voice of the Sun Goddess, Nyx seemed to roll her eyes as if she was annoyed with her best friend¡¯s biological mother. Meanwhile, Atvertha felt confused and angry because she knew the woman who answered her question. ¡°What was wrong, Mom?¡± asked Atvertha further.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lord Toghnath ising here. Come out quickly, then apany our guests for a chat,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia, holding back her annoyance.


    The blue-eyed woman did note alone because, on her left, she could see a tall, burly man who was staring at the door of the room where the girl¡¯s crush lived. Meanwhile, Nyx seemed to chuckle because she saw Atvertha¡¯s face, which had turned sombre due to the arrival of her mother and an immortal god.


    ¡°Why are you even quiet? Is your room actually receiving a guest?¡± Goddess Avtexia again asked her own daughter.


    ¡°Yes, I have a guest here. The guest is Nyx.¡± Atvertha answered honestly.


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, spontaneously nced at the woman who lived in the underworld. However, that immortal goddess smiled broadly, as if mocking Atvertha, so that she wanted to run away from the pce even more. On the outside, Goddess Avtexia gasped when she heard the name of Lord Havento¡¯s younger sister being called.


    ¡°Do not mind me. I am going home now. Enjoy your time with the God of War. Do not run away from your destiny. Remember, you must have a mate from the immortal god like him.¡±


    After saying these words, Nyx disappeared from sight. The creepy woman did not seem to want to disturb Atvertha¡¯s time with the God of War, even though, in reality, the Crossroads Goddess was fed up with seeing the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°Fuck! At a time like this, she even left me. She is a disloyal friend!¡± Atvertha grumbled, though using a low intonation.


    She chuckled softly because she did not have anyone to help in a precarious situation like now.


    ¡°Atvertha, open the door! I know Nyx is gone, so do not you purposely stall for time to meet Lord Toghnath!¡± The voice of a wife of God¡¯s Helion sounded again, so the girl with thin eyebrows snorted softly.


    ¡°I do not want to be with that idiot and have to get away from him immediately. But what can I do to make it happen?¡± muttered Atvertha. She was thinking about all the possibilities that crossed her mind.


    ¡°Atvertha!¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s voice rose and began to rise so that, at that moment, it was a sign that that youngdy had to obey her mother¡¯s orders, even though she was disgusted to see the immortal god who always came to disturb her.


    ¡°Shit! I hate this situation! Mom is very annoying! I hate meeting that stupid guy because he vexes me, and most importantly, he is a damn yboy. I do not want to have a mate like him,¡± Atvertha determined firmly.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. Wait for a minute because I must-¡±


    ***

 Where Do You Want to Ask Me to Go?

    In a pce owned by God Helion,


    A two hundred- and seventy-year-old girl finally opened the bedroom door. She already felt an extreme reluctance to meet the figure of the immortal god but was forced to force herself so as not to be scolded by her parents. When he saw that the target had left the room, Lord Toghnath smiled broadly, while the Sun Goddess also smiled happily.


    ¡°Hello, Atvertha. How are you?¡± said the God of War.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The youngdy did not want to return the greeting, so Lord Helion¡¯s wife started to get angry and red at her daughter. Meanwhile, the amber-eyed man did not mind this and kept positive thoughts. The yboy returned to the conversation with that beautiful girl, who still ignored him. ¡°How about we take a walk together today if you are not studying? No pressure for sure.¡±


    I am really disgusted to see his face, but Mom is still here, so I do not want to speak wrong, or she will definitely use her power to change my mind. This can¡¯t be allowed, but I still do not know what to do, thought Atvertha, holding back the urge to escape from her father¡¯s pce.


    ¡°I have study activities, so I cannot go with you.¡± The virgin goddess answered politely, even though the opposite was happening in her heart. Her face still looked the same as usual, namely without expression, so no one suspected why Atvertha made such a decision.


    When he heard these words, the ck-haired man could only surrender, and then he immediately nodded as if he understood the immortal goddess¡¯s study schedule. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia was happy, so she shook her head spontaneously, which made Atvertha want to disappear from there as soon as possible.


    ¡°No, you can go now. Today is a free day, so there is no problem if you want to visit somewhere with Lord Toghnath.¡± Goddess Avtexia quickly said this, so the guest became happy because his wish came true, but the virgin felt something different.


    ¡°But-¡±


    Before that sharp-nosed girl could finish her words, her mother had already cut her words off. ¡°No buts! You can go with Toghnath without interrupting the lesson at all. It is better to change clothes quickly, so you can go for a walk to the destination.¡±


    Atvertha nced vengefully at the handsome man. Without any further ado, she turned her body and entered her own room, closing the door as a sign that the girl would change clothes as ordered by her biological mother. The blue-eyed woman turned her attention to the immortal god, and the man stared back at her.


    ¡°Toghnath, I allow you to take my daughter to go, but do note home too long, because Atvertha must continue to study diligently before the dayes when she is made the full Moon Goddess.¡±


    The burly man nodded in an initial response. ¡°Sure, the Sun Goddess. I will bring Atvertha back here in time. Thank you for the permission granted. Honestly, I have a n to invite your daughter to visit The Heavenly Library, which God Bathzukrah owns. She might be loving it.¡±


    ¡°That is a brilliant idea. My daughter really likes to read books, so she will definitely be interested in visiting that ce.¡± Goddess Avtexia fully supported the decision of the interlocutor, so she was finally relieved, knowing where her daughter was going with the immortal god who was famous for being a yboy.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in Atvertha¡¯s room


    ¡°Fuck! I wanted so badly to get rid of that stupid man so that he would not be a bother anymore. If I refuse his invitation, then my mom will be furious. Nyx also left here when she heard the news about the bastarding.¡± Atvertha grumbled in a low voice.


    ¡°If that useless god wants to do something strange, then I will be forced to bewitch him so that I will be safe.¡±


    The Moon Goddess went to the cupboard to change clothes without further ado. The memories of her visiting Earth and meeting a male mortal came back to her mind. ¡°I want to meet my man again. For some reason, when I am away from Armen, my heart feels uneasy. Is he okay there? I hope so.¡±


    A few momentster,


    A slender girl began to open the door of the room. There was an immortal god. He still stood in the same position and looked faithfully, waiting for her. Meanwhile, her mother had disappeared, so Atvertha was relieved by this. ¡°You are getting prettier, honey. Let¡¯s go! I want to take you to a beautiful ce.¡±


    ¡°Where do you want to ask me to go?¡± asked the girl with long hair and silver, without preamble.


    ¡°You will find outter,¡± replied the well-built man, smiling sweetly.


    The man looked happy because he could finally invite the target to go with him.


    I want to spend time with my beloved girl, even though she looks cold and hard to reach. But that is okay because it shows that Atvertha is not a flirty girl, so once I get her heart, then at a time like that, I will propose to her to be my wife, thought the God of War.


    ¡°If you do not tell me, then I will not want to go with you!¡± Atvertha insisted in a serious tone.


    ¡°No. I want to surprise you, so you will know it once we arrive at that ce. Honey, a surprise is not a surprise anymore if it was announced earlier.¡± The amber-eyed man tried to exin about his purpose so that the opposite sex would understand after they immediately went to their destination. But, s, Atvertha looked disapproving, so that beautiful girl shook her head, which confused Lord Toghnath. At the same time, a strange feeling began to arise within him.


    ¡°If you really want to hide the info of the ce to be visited, then I do not want to go there.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimetres tall, could only exhale heavily. He looked at the Moon Goddess, who still wore an expressionless expression. Atvertha seemed to demand an answer from the other person as soon as possible. ¡°Okay. Actually, I wanted to take you to The Heavenly Library.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Library?¡± Atvertha repeated thest two words the three-hundred-year-old man had said. That youngdy seemed not to believe the words of the god who always came to God¡¯s Helion pce just to meet her.


    ¡°Yeah, you heard right. That ce is indeed called The Heavenly Library, but I think it is more appropriate to be called the libraries because it has uniqueness, so visitors can freely choose which area they want.¡±


    A great curiosity began to arise within the virgin goddess, so she gave further questions to the ck-haired man. ¡°Are you sure that you want to take me there and not somewhere else?¡±


    The man nodded, and his face indeed seemed to show deep sincerity. ¡°I am not ying games with you, Darling. We better get there soon, so you can witness the truth of my words firsthand. Do not be prejudiced, Atvertha. To be honest, I am not as bad as you think.¡±


    ¡°If that is true, well, I agree toe with you.¡±


    Atvertha finally agreed to follow the invitation of the three-hundred-year-old guy. When he heard such words, the man cheered in his heart because he was able to target leaving the pce, establishing intimacy, and making an intensive approach to the girl he loved.


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go there, Honey! I am sure you will like what you see.¡±


    They left from there and walked side by side. I am actually not sure if that idiot will bring me to that location, but there is no harm in trying to find out. If something bad happens, such as an indication of rape, I will do anything to protect myself so that I am safe and not be tarnished by that godless man! Atvertha had resolved so strongly that alertness increased within her.


    ***

 The Heavenly Library: What Is Now?

    Two hours and fifteen minutester,


    A horse-drawn carriage had arrived at a building that looked magnificent. A young girl with long hair looked at it with great interest because it was written ¡®The Heavenly Library¡¯, which seemed tempting for anyone who liked books like her. Meanwhile, the immortal god was already standing to the left of the virgindy.


    ¡°Here we are. See? I did not lie to you, did I?¡± asked the amber-eyed man.


    ¡°Yes, you are not lying,¡± replied the slender girl.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside! I can¡¯t wait to show you the library¡¯s contents, so you will know why I asked you to go with me here.¡± Lord Toghnath said softly, hoping to make a good impression in Atvertha¡¯s eyes. However, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, remained normal, as if the effort made by the opposite sex never existed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    That was the only short answer that came from the girl¡¯s lips, so the burly man smiled wryly because he received a t reaction from the other person. The God of War kept smiling, even though he often got a rejection by the girl he loved.


    ¡°Okay. Follow me, Darling.¡±


    The intelligent goddess had time to look around. Many horse-drawn carriages were also moored in the library yard.


    Is The Heavenly Library one of thergest in the upper world? Maybe. I feel attracted to enter because the auraing from this ce is so friendly. Let¡¯s see what the inside is, thought Atvertha as she walked into the destination.


    They climbed the steps in order to reach that ce. The atmosphere was so hot, but Atvertha did not feel this situation in that area. Atvertha even felt a light breeze, so she winced but chose to remain silent as if everything was fine.


    When they reached thest step, the yboy god walked straight ahead, followed by the violet-eyed girl. There were already many immortal gods and goddesses there, and not a few brought their young children, so the atmosphere in front of the library building became even more lively.


    ¡°This ce is very crowded. Is The Heavenly Library very famous?¡± Unknowingly, the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, asked the immortal god who had indeed brought her there.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. This library is well known here. Many gods and goddesses havee here. Not a few who brought their children, so more and more areing.¡± The handsome man gasped when he heard the question from the girl he loved, and so without hesitation, Toghnath answered excitedly.


    ¡°I see. I wonder what the inside of the library is like.¡± Atvertha continued to walk side by side with the ck-haired young man.


    She realized that the building was indeed very wide, so they had not yet reached the main door of The Heavenly Library. However, as a goddess who loved books, this was not a problem for her.


    ¡°You will like them. I promise.¡±


    After passing a hundred meters, Atvertha and Toghnath have now reached the main door. However, the two of them could not enter right away because, to the right of the door, there were so many queues of the immortal gods and goddesses, along with their children, who wanted to enter that ce. The crowd was divided into five rows, and all lined up neatly.


    The burly man, without hesitation, grabbed Atvertha¡¯s right hand and then walked to the side of the queue in the fifth row. The girl was bbergasted and was about to protest. However, the grip of the opposite sex was so tight that he could not let go of her hand easily. They also entered into the ranks that had been chosen by Lord Toghnath.


    ¡°Why did you hold my hand?¡± asked the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl.


    ¡°I did this action because I do not want us to be separated from each otherter,¡± Lord Toghnath answered seriously.


    ¡°You do not need to do such a ridiculous act; it is so annoying!¡± Atvertha said those words in a t tone because that youngdy was aware of so many collections of immortal gods and goddesses. She felt ufortable with the man¡¯s actions, so she again tried to escape, but all was in vain.


    ¡°I would rather you be angry than something bad happens to youter. Youe to this ce with me, and I will take you safely to your house. I have promised to your mom so that I will fulfill it.¡± Lord Toghnath gave an exnation so that Atvertha, who was already annoyed, immediately snorted and said nothing more.


    The longer the queue in the five rows, the more it got, but luckily one by one, the gods and goddesses, not a few came with their families who had been lining up at the front from the start, especially for those in front of the young virgin, start moving forward. In fact, they have entered the library.


    When I see so many queues, even up to five lines, I be even more curious, what is so special about The Heavenly Library? Is there something so interesting that many gods and goddessese? They also brought their children, so I am sure that there must be special, Atvertha guessed while observing the surroundings.


    ***


    A few momentster,


    ¡°Is it your turn and I to enter now?¡± asked Atvertha, who looked impatient.


    A young woman with a sharp nose looked tired of waiting. However, the smart goddess also knew that interrupting the queue was not justified at all. The interlocutor shook his head. ¡°There are only two more families ahead of us, darling. Be patient,¡± answered the man who has a tattoo of a fire and a scorpion on his back.


    ¡°Huh!¡±


    Unknowingly, Atvertha grumbled softly because she wanted to get in there as soon as possible, hoping to escape from the young man¡¯s grasp. Toghnath heard theining voice, but he just kept quiet.


    The Queen of Witches felt bored, but when she saw that there was only one queue in front, the girl¡¯s spirits rose again, so she did notin.


    ¡°It is okay, honey. The Heavenly Library is always full of visitors, and today is no exception. You will understand when we are in there,¡± whispered the tall man, trying to calm her down.


    When the violet-eyed girl saw a family whose standing in front of her moving forward, she immediately attracted the handsome man who had won her parents¡¯ hearts. Toghnath was surprised by this action, so his feelings of love for a close friend from the Underworld Goddess grew even bigger.


    When a god¡¯s family entered, Atvertha and Toghnath could not enter. There, a barrier blocked it, so the silver-haired girl became flustered and then turned towards the opposite sex with an expressionless look.


    ¡°How about now? Why are you and I still being blocked from going to the entrance? Is there something wrong?¡±


    The God of War smiled sweetly when he heard Atvertha ask a lot of questions. However, the wallflower girl felt the opposite. She was originally happy and has now returned to being annoyed, but the girl was still waiting for an answer from the man who asked her to go to that ce.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Let me handle this.¡±


    ¡°Wee to The Heavenly Library. Where is the centre of wonder, science, and amazing things, which have never been found anywhere else in the upper world! Please introduce yourself.¡±


    A strange sound rang out, causing the youngdy to be astonished. However, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, observed the conversation that had started between Toghnath and the formless voice with intense curiosity.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Good morning. I, Lord Toghnath, and my partner Goddess Atvertha wish to enter The Heavenly Library.¡±


    ¡°Are both of you a couple?¡±


    When getting such a question, a smile appeared on the lips of the amber-eyed man. However, Atvertha, without further ado, shook her head and it was the Crossroads Goddess¡¯ spontaneous response. Before the girl was about to say something, Toghnath already opened his lips to answer the question, ¡°Yes, we are a couple.¡±


    Atvertha nced at the man, but the man, who always approached the girl tirelessly, chose to remain silent as if everything was fine.


    ¡°Do Lord Toghnath and Goddess Atvertha want to choose the one-room, two, three, or unlimited library room package?¡±


    ¡°We want to choose an unlimited library room package.¡±


    ¡°Well noted. Now, ce both palms of your right hand here.¡±


    After that voice finished saying this, two transparent shadows appeared in front of them that were shaped like palms. There was an inscription with Atvertha and Toghnath¡¯s names, so they both knew to put their hands in the right ces. The Moon Goddess was even more amazed by what she witnessed.


    Lord Toghnath, as soon as possible, let go of Atvertha¡¯s hand, then said to the opposite sex, ¡°Put your hand on the left side. I will put mine on the right side.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Atvertha and Toghnath raised each other¡¯s right hands and then pressed them in the space provided. A strange feeling began toe over the youngdy. She seemed to see the face of a man who was so familiar that the slender girl, without realizing it, said the name of a mortal male, even though in a soft tone, ¡°Armen.¡±


    ***

 Suspicious Situation

    ¡°Darling, are you okay?¡±


    A man¡¯s voice asked a pretty girl who was next to him. His face looks worried, even a little panicked. When she heard this, the youngdy¡¯s consciousness returned, so she gasped, then spontaneously shook her head once. Atvertha did not even dare to look the other way.


    Meanwhile, all the gods in the front line, from rows one to four, including those behind the God of War, stared at Atvertha in astonishment. However, no one had the courage to ask directly and chose just to be spectators.


    Damn! What has happened to me? Why did my man¡¯s face appear earlier, then afterward, I remembered nothing at all? It was not good; I hoped that Mom and Dad did not know each other here so that the incident did not be the subject of their conversation because the consequences could be fatal, the pointy-nosed girl hoped in her heart.


    ¡°Huh? Yes, I am okay. Do not mind me.¡±


    The Moon Goddess stared at where he ced his right hand, then let go from there. Suddenly a bar that had been blocking their ess moved and then opened by itself. The sight made the girl with thin eyebrows interested again, but Atvertha quickly changed her face to be expressionless, as she usually does every day.


    ¡°Thank you for verifying your data, Lord Toghnath and Goddess Atvertha. Wee to The Heavenly Library. Enjoy!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go inside!¡± asked the ck-haired man.


    That handsome guy looked excited because the registration process had beenpleted. However, umon events were experienced by the opposite sex.


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, did not answer when the other person asked her toe inside because she suddenly turned her attention to her right wrist. Apparently, a circr multi-coloured light was seen as if the object was a bracelet.


    What the hell is it? Why did I just realize if there is a sparkling light like this? Is it a normal or dangerous thing? Well, I have to find out, muttered Atvertha in her head.


    Her attention waspletely diverted again because the youngdy felt the fingers of her right hand being grasped again by the yboy. Before Atvertha could protest, the well-built man walked towards the library¡¯s main entrance, so she could not help but follow Toghnath¡¯s steps.


    Damn, it! Since earlier, that idiot has always acted as he pleased, like holding my hand like now. If it is like this, I swear I will kill him! Atvertha grumbled in her brain so that no one heard about it.


    When they just entered the library area, the cold air was apanied by darkness, even though the light wasing from the ceiling that immediately ambushed the two gods and goddesses.


    A gust of wind hit her skin and hair so that the slender girl felt amused and seemed to be able to forget the feeling of annoyance at the man who kept holding her right palm.


    ¡°Now, where will we go?¡± asked Atvertha while looking around the ce.


    A goddess who really liked a male mortal was amazed because she had never seen strange objects in there. Meanwhile, a man who had two tattoos on his back with a picture of a fire and a scorpion just observed the other person.


    When a group of gods and goddesses entered the same ce, the unyielding man immediately walked to the side, followed by Atvertha, aiming not to collide with them.


    ¡°Because earlier we chose the unlimited libraries package, then now you can be free to decide which room to enter this library,¡± Toghnath answered, rxed.


    ¡°I want to see all the rooms first, and then one by one; after that, I can decide which book to read in the library.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask like that? Is there something strange?¡±


    ¡°I ask you one more time. Are you sure that you want to see all the rooms in this building one by one?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. Why are you even asking for such ridiculous things? Does anyone have any objections if we do that?¡±


    That three-hundred-year-old man had yet to answer, but he seemed to be smiling broadly instead. In Atvertha¡¯s eyes, the other person seemed to beughing at her but held back as hard as he could, so he would not be seen. This made the wallflower girl feel irritated again, resulting in her forcibly waving her right palm so they no longer held hands like a happy, romantic couple.


    ¡°Darling, do not be mad. There are so many rooms here, so if you explore one by one, it will take a lot of time. Then, I have an idea; how about going to the Three First Chamber and the Illumination Secret Chamber so you can decide which one is good for you?¡±


    That girl just nodded, not in the mood to answer verbally. The man tried to hold Atvertha¡¯s fingers, but that young girl refused by pushing away the hand of the man who was liked by both of her parents. When receiving such a rejection, of course, Toghnath felt sad. However, he did not show his feeling openly and chose to walk first.


    So many entourages of the immortal gods and goddesses came with their respective families. Atvertha realized this moment. The young woman began to feel something strange, which was difficult to describe in words while walking following the steps of the opposite sex who were leading the direction where they were going, which was now five meters in front of her.


    Were the gods and goddesses who visited The Heavenly Library with their children out of work? At least receiving the prayers of the mortals who had faithfully worshipped their deities? I was very confused because they looked so calm, like they were enjoying their holiday. What happened to them? Do not they work? thought Atvertha, who still had a million questions on her mind.


    Unexpectedly, the God of War, who had been silent before, now turned his body to the left, so the girl who had been following him did the same. There were so many doors to the left and right of the two, but Toghnath had not stopped yet, so Atvertha was apprehensive but still continued to follow the man leading in front.


    They passed through an alley that looked deserted, starkly contrasting the situation in other areas that were so crowded. This moment did not escape the attention of the girl. The smart girl was surprised because it was so quiet there as if no more visitors to The Heavenly Library. In fact, Atvertha could hear the sound of the two¡¯s footsteps in the hallway, which felt long and seemed endless.


    Is the fool walking in the right direction? Could it be that he has deliberately turned to the wrong section? If that were the case, I would kill him for sure. I do not want to be treated badly by an idiot with a terrible reputation like Toghnath, Atvertha thought, clenching her fists together.


    Atvertha¡¯s violet eyes also turned red. However, the opposite sex does not know about this situation because the man keeps walking without looking back. That virgin goddess nced to the left and right, and many doors were tightly closed.


    ¡°Where are you going-¡±


    Before Atvertha had time to finish her words, the man stopped walking and then turned to the confused girl, so she stopped talking. In front of Toghnath is a door that says, ¡°The Three First Chamber, the ce where all adventures originate and will keep you hooked!¡±


    ¡°This is the ce that I told you about before. Come to me because we are going inside,¡± said Toghnath softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    After saying this, the youngdy walked over and stood on Toghnath¡¯s left. The man who had long loved the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was still staring at the girl without blinking at all. Atvertha realized that the door had no handle, making it difficult to open it from the outside. She stared at the amber-eyed man, asking, ¡°Now, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Put your right wrist against the door,¡± Toghnath answered with the same tone of voice.


    Without many words, the girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, did what that young man said. A light appeared there, so suddenly the door opened by itself, which made Atvertha gasp for a few seconds.


    ¡°Oh, my-¡±


    ***This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .

 How Come?

    ¡°Oh, my-¡±


    A young girl could not hide her shock because what she was witnessing really shook her heart. Meanwhile, the immortal god who stood near her side just smiled as if he was waiting for a reaction from the opposite sex, and it turned out that what was expected came true.


    ¡°This¡­ is this really¡­ real?¡±


    A goddess who really liked a male mortal seemed unable to finish her words. The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, now seemed to shake her head several times, as if she wanted to get rid of what she was still seeing until now. The opposite sex felt different things because he wanted to know what Atvertha felt.


    ¡°My Lady, you are witnessing what they wrote on the door, ¡®The Three First Chamber, where all adventure originates and will keep you hooked!¡¯ If you still remember, this sentence surely existed before we entered here. Do you like this ce?¡± asked Lord Toghnath, smiling smugly.


    ¡°Wow. It is unbelievable,¡± Atvertha replied, amazed.


    The Moon Goddess seemed to be at a loss for words, so she did not say another sentence. Meanwhile, the amber-eyed man continued to observe the girl he adored without blinking at all. Toghnath smiled in amusement because Atvertha was still standing in the same ce as if she had forgotten to enter The Three First Chamber, which was a part of The Heavenly Library. The atmosphere there was silent because there was no sound at all.


    ¡°Honey, you better get in soon, so I can be there too.¡±


    The words from the interlocutor had awakened the slender girl. He wanted to step forward, but Atvertha was still fascinated by the sight in front of her, so that cunning man took advantage of the opportunity and, as soon as possible, grabbed the fingers of that beautiful virgin¡¯s right hand. Such events urred easily and with no resistance at all from Atvertha. A smirk appeared on Toghnath¡¯s face, but that momentsted only three seconds, then vanished in an instant.


    Lord Toghnath walked in first, followed by Atvertha, who remained in awe of the scene. When they entered, that door closed by itself, then just disappeared. Now, the two of them were standing in the middle of a road that forks into three, where there was a signpost at each ce, making it confusing for visitors.


    On the left was the inscription ¡°The River Library. A ce where you can adventure!¡± then, in the middle, it was written, ¡°The Ocean Library. If you are already here, then you definitely will not want to go home!¡±, afterward on the right side, they printed a sentence on the direction sign, ¡°The Secret ce. Come and join me here!¡±


    ¡°Well, which ce would you like to enter, dear? As the name implies, in The First Three Chambers, you can see and read books at the same time in three different ces, but still in the same room.¡± The well-built man again said something to the girl who was thinking about where to choose to go, so Atvertha, who heard this, turned her attention to the interlocutor.


    ¡°If I choose er, and I feel dissatisfied, can wee back hereter so I can determine another ce to enter?¡± The youngdy who was to be Queen of Witches did not answer the question of the opposite sex but instead asked another question, causing Lord Toghnath to smile again.


    ¡°Of course, we can. All you have to do is tell me, so I will bring us to go back here.¡±


    The three-hundred-year-old God happily answered Atvertha¡¯s questions, so the smartdy no longer asked him questions and looked back at the room with a signboard. The three areas were indeed wide open, aka there were no doors, so they could vaguely see the atmosphere in each ce from the outside because a fairly thick white fog covered them.


    What¡¯s in those three ces, huh? I am being curious. Is it possible that there is a trap? Ah, how could it be like that? Could it be that they deliberately designed The Heavenly Library to confuse visitors? But, if that¡¯s the case, then there can¡¯t be so many families of gods and goddessesing here, Atvertha monologued to herself inwardly.


    ¡°Okay. If so, which room would you prefer to enter first, dear? I am waiting for you.¡± Lord Toghnath again reminded the woman he adored to make a decision, so Atvertha spontaneously pointed to the right in response to the question.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to enter The Secret ce?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. One hundred percent.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go inside!¡±


    That man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters tall, smiled again, then they walked towards the location that the girl with long silver hair had chosen. When they arrived in front of it, a light came out from both the right palms of the God of War and The Crossroads Goddess, which caused the mist to fade slowly, thenpletely vanish.


    ¡°Wow.¡±


    That one word came again from Atvertha¡¯s lips because the sights amazed her. The room was so big, then so many shelves filled with books. They could see several statues of women wearing white dresses and holding two books. These objects were ced at various angles. There was also a mirror, most of which was ced on the statue¡¯s right side.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°How is it? Do you like being here? There is no need to rush into making a choice, as there are still plenty of rooms to explore.¡± The man who had a fire and scorpion tattoo on his back deliberately asked a new question. However, Atvertha did not answer at all and chose to explore the ce.


    The God of War could only understand this situation while looking at the situation in that ce. The atmosphere was so quiet, not even the librarian was visible, that it raised a million questions in the extrovert man.


    ¡°Why is it so quiet in here, huh? Is this area really rarely chosen by visitors?¡±


    The smart girl who did not hear Toghnath¡¯s muttering chose the area she had chosen. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that several pirs were there. However, there were pictures of strange animals engraved on them, as if they were purposely made to wrap around the pirs. Not to forget that many tables and benches made of teakwood made Atvertha want to sit there and read a book in peace.


    Because of the mounting curiosity, Atvertha subconsciously let go of Toghnath¡¯s hand, then stepped to one side of the pir just to check further. The man was surprised at first, so he then frowned. However, after seeing what the wallflowerdy was doing, Toghnath just let it be.


    When the slender woman had arrived at one pir on the left, not far from the stairs, to be precise, Atvertha heard faintly from the stairs. There were some sounds as if there were other visitors there. She spontaneously turned to that part. Apparently, there was no one.


    When Atvertha deliberately looked around, wanting to find the source of the sound, the girl with thin eyebrows felt even more strange because, in that ce, there was no one except herself and only Lord Toghnath.


    ¡°Why did the voices just disappear? I was sure that I heard something earlier. It seemed like there were several immortal gods and goddesses chatting close to me. But where are they now? Why did I find nothing here?¡± muttered Atvertha, full of curiosity. The youngdy was still staring in all directions.


    At first nce, the situation in the Secret ce looked fine. However, the sounds suddenly disappear, plus the mysterious aura emanating from the ce, has made the atmosphere even more strange. Atvertha now focused on the tall shelves full of thick books as if tempting this girl to take one and read it quickly.


    ¡°It is better now to start taking a book, then begin to read. Ifter this ce starts to feel boring, then I will ask that idiot to take me to another ce,¡± said the virgin goddess. She walked over to the shelves full of books.


    When the Moon Goddess nced at the shelves, a light was suddenly seening from a book, so the girl realized this. Without wasting time, Atvertha quickly headed there, then upon arriving, she, as soon as possible, took a book with a silver cover that still gave off a bright light.


    ¡°The Book of Destiny. If you are the chosen one, then this book will show anything and it will change your entire life! Well, it sounds interesting.¡±


    Before Atvertha had time to open a page of the book, suddenly, the object Atvertha was holding opened by itself, disying a random page. That moment confused the girl, but the youngdy turned her focus on that book, then read carefully what was written there.


    Greetings from me, Goddess Atvertha! I hope you enjoy this ce. If you find this book, then you can take it for free. I know you are in love with a male mortal named Armen. But how about your parents? Did they know about him?


    Atvertha spontaneously widened her eyes, closing the book with a bang. That loud sound was making the God of War turn his attention toward the source of the sound.


    ¡°Honey, are you okay? What happened?¡± asked Lord Toghnath, who was feeling worried.


    ¡°It is okay. Nothing. I just identally dropped a book,¡± Atvertha replied spontaneously.


    ¡°Alright. Are you hurt? Do you need my help?¡±


    ¡°No, I did not hurt. If I need your help, I will tell you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The atmosphere was quiet again because the interlocutor began to continue the activity that was dyed. Meanwhile, the slender girl stared in horror at the silver-covered book that was still in her hand. She seemed unable to believe what she had just read.


    ¡°Shit! How did this book know about me and my special one? What the fuck!¡±


    ***

 Deadly Curious

    A girl with long silver hair was silent for a while. Atvertha could only stare confusedly, mixed with horror, at the strange book that was still in her grip because she could not believe the events that had happened to her a few moments ago. Meanwhile, the God of War, who was also in the same room, was now seen walking in the opposite direction, looking for books that caught his attention.


    ¡°This is beyond my imagination. Why did I even experience strange things, after finding this book, anyway?¡± muttered Atverta, wincing.


    The atmosphere in the ce was quiet again. This was realized by the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. She closed her eyes, and then suddenly, the memory of being together with her favorite mortal guy appeared in her mind, which made the beautiful woman shake her head.


    ¡°I miss Armen. What is he doing now, huh? Did he miss me?¡± said Atvertha softly.


    The Moon Goddess quickly opened her eyes. She smiled faintly, then nced back at the object she had been holding. For some reason, the desire to return the book back to its original shelf suddenly disappeared from her heart. Atvertha walked over to one of the nearby tables, where there were many stools.


    Atvertha recalled the memorable meeting with a man she had a crush on so that, without knowing it, she smiled alone. Lord Toghnath was already on a bookshelf, then took a purple cover book and, as soon as possible, pulled it out from inside the shelf as if he wanted to quickly find out what was written there.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    When she arrived at her destination, the slender girl sat down on one of the benches, then returned to open the pages of the book at random, like she had done the first time.


    I know, you just want to put this book back on the shelf, frightened by what is written, right? But, suddenly changed your mind, then remembered about that beloved male mortal. am I right? Why did you wish to do that? Did not you know that I am your book of destiny? Goddess Atvertha, one thing you must learn; no matter how hard someone runs. However, if that really is not his/her destiny, then is it not all for nothing?


    The thin-browed virgin stopped reading. She let go of her hand from the weird book. Millions of questions immediately arise again on herself, especially after reading these sentences. Atvertha shook her head as if she was trying to convince herself that what was happening was not a dream.


    ¡°It is very weird. Why does this book seem like it can read my mind? Was there really something it wanted to say? Perhaps ¡­.¡±


    A woman who did not like flirtatious men could not seem to finish her words. She took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly. This was repeated three times, after which Atvertha ventured to continue reading the book that had been ced on the table.


    Goddess Atvertha, remember that sooner orter, you will definitely pick up your own destiny. Before bing a full-time goddess, all the lessons taught by your mom, Goddess Avtexia, must be mastered. I know you can pass it all. Never have the immortal god or goddess look down on you because of your young age. There is something you need to know. You will ¡­


    Before the violet-eyed girl could read thest sentence, a voice startled her. ¡°Honey, do you still want to be here, or maybe you want to move to another room?¡±


    That wallflower goddess seemed to frown when she heard the strange nickname. While a tall man was seen standing. They were about ten meters apart. ¡°Why the hell did you call me like that? You can call me Atvertha as usual.¡±


    That man was taken aback by such a question, but he quickly covered it up with a chuckle. Meanwhile, the interlocutor rolled her eyes when she saw the God of War¡¯s reaction and no longer stared at the yboy god, who was so annoying in her opinion.


    ¡°Okay, Atvertha. Do you want to move to another room or just sit here? There are still a lot of rooms we have not visited yet.¡± Lord Toghnath again asked the same thing and, at the same time, reminded the girl that they could go to another spot that they had not yet visited.


    The immortal goddess who had listened to the words of the opposite sex was silent for a moment. Atvertha reluctantly closed a book on the table, then stood up and took the object with her. Now, the pale-faced girl approached Toghnath, though she was very reluctant to do so.


    The three-hundred-year-old god observed the woman¡¯s behavior and said nothing. However, Toghnath¡¯s gaze fell on the object the Queen of Witches was holding.


    ¡°Would you like to borrow that book?¡± asked the man, full of curiosity.


    A woman with a sharp nose stopped walking. She picked up the book she had been carrying, followed by Toghnath¡¯s curious gaze. The situation inside was still quiet because no other visitors had yete there. However, such a moment was not a big problem because the attention of The Moon Goddess and The God of War was focused on one thing.


    ¡°This book? I did not borrow, but that book was choosing me,¡± answered Atvertha frankly.


    ¡°How could that book choose you, and what did you mean about it?¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters tall, again asked two new questions, so this situation made Atvertha confused.


    ¡°Why are you so chatty?¡± Atvertha did not even want to answer these questions but deliberately asked the ck-haired man back.


    The man who had a tattoo of fire and a scorpion on his back keeps his eyes on the book. He did not look away from there at all, which made Atvertha feel ufortable and annoyed at the same time, and such a negative aura was known to Toghnath. The handsome man smiled broadly, but this situation did not reduce Atvertha¡¯s irritation.


    ¡°Ah. Please do not misunderstand those questions earlier. I am just curious because in The Heavenly Library there is news that only the chosen one gets a special book. Many gods and goddessese here, apart from reading, but they also want to prove the myth. It turns out, you are the one.¡± The man answered Atvertha¡¯s question so that the virgin understood.


    ¡°If I get this book, what should I do?¡±


    Lord Toghnath smiled again. ¡°Before leaving The Heavenly Library, then you need to report at the front. But, in a different area than before.¡±


    The goddess, who was like a mortal male, had not answered the man¡¯s words. She seemed to be thinking about something while Toghnath was still keeping an eye on the book. in cunning man was looking for a way to see what was written in the Book of Destiny, which already belonged to the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Okay. I am going to another room then. There is nothing interesting here.¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman finally spoke up. That situation seeded in making Lord Toghnath focus his attention on Atvertha.


    ¡°Before we go there, may I ask you something?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to ask? Do not ask weird things like you usually did!¡±


    A young goddess could not hide her suspicions and deliberately said those things. The man who was good at seduction chuckled as if he had heard something funny. Toghnath shook his head, but this action was not enough to calm Atvertha¡¯s heart which was already filled with deep doubts.


    ¡°No, darling. I am not what you think.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to know if it is okay if I-¡±


    ***

 Keeping Her Promises

    Somewhere on Earth,


    A well-built man looked up at the sky. He stood alone in the middle of the forest, unconscious, near the cave where he had been lying. The light breeze felt on the young man¡¯s skin, and he heard even the sound of an owl.


    A thirty-five-year-old man¡¯s expression looked restless, as if he was waiting for someone¡¯s presence, but the target had not yet arrived. He kept ncing up at the ck sky sprinkled with stars, but that was not enough to ease the anxiety that was welling up in Armen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Is Atverthaing? She told me to wait here, but until now, she has not been here yet. I was really worried about her,¡± Armen muttered, uneasy.


    Just as the man finished saying his sentence, suddenly Armen saw something moving from the sky, then descending towards where he was standing. The sight gradually disappeared the man¡¯s anxiety and was reced with extraordinary relief.


    Thank God because Atvertha has arrived. To be honest, I was already worried about her. It does not matter if she iste. The most important thing is that my beloved Moon Goddess is still here to meet me, thought the man who never gave up.


    ¡°Good evening. I thought you would note,¡± said Armen, friendly.


    A slender girl was flying toward the brown-skinned man, which was caused by many activities outside the home. Tonight, the Queen of Witches, wearing a long white dress, tried to smile when she heard such words. However, this action was in vain because she created no smile.


    Now, she was already standing to the left of that male mortal. Armen looked thrilled with Atvertha¡¯s presence and did not hide it. He beamed at the girl so that such a moment made the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia happy, even though she had not been expressed openly.


    ¡°Good evening. I will definitelye here because I promised you,¡± said Atvertha softly.


    The eldest son of the tribal chief in Tatkhion smiled. The young guy kept staring at Atvertha in awe, as if there was no feeling of satisfaction. Meanwhile, the violet-eyed girl was confused, seeing Armen¡¯s strange behaviour, but she chose to remain silent.


    ¡°You are getting prettier, Atvertha. Do goddesses in the sky wear anything on their faces, so that their beauty, let alone yours, shine even more?¡± Armen asked earnestly.


    That virgin goddess suddenly shook her head. Inside, there was a happy feeling because this was the first time for her that someone of the opposite sex had praised her sincerely. ¡°The immortal goddesses wear nothing to enhance their beauty, especially me. So, what you see is a natural thing, and there is no addition at all in the facial area,¡± Atvertha replied seriously.


    ¡°You are really lucky. If so, where are we going? Do you want to take a walk or do you want to stay here?¡± Armen again asked questions. He kept smiling at the interlocutor so that the young goddess realized something.


    ¡°I want to take a walk because I want to see the sights of the earth. Do you have any ideas for visiting somece interesting?¡± Atvertha gave answers to these two questions, and she gave a new question to the muscr man.


    ¡°Okay. Interesting ce, huh? Hm¡­ I am not sure if there are any delightful spots around here, except for the three colourkes around Tatkhion.¡± Armen told the girl.


    Atvertha was silent for a few seconds as if she were considering these words. Meanwhile, the handsome man was still waiting for the reaction from the goddess he liked. ¡°I have never seen that before, so it is interesting. Okay, I wille with you. Come on, let¡¯s go to thatke you mentioned. I want to see that ce.¡±


    Armen was even more pleased to hear this statement. ¡°Follow me, Atvertha. I guarantee you will not regret it.¡±


    ¡°Is that ce far from here?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Yes. The three-colouredke is far from here because you have to pass through my vige first,¡± Armen answered frankly.


    ¡°It does not matter. I have no problem going there.¡± The Crossroads Lady replied softly.


    Armen and Atvertha looked at each other. A light breeze hit the skin of the two of them. Without both of them realizing it, a pair of eyes watched every movement of a couple with so many differences, especially their status.


    ***


    In the night¡¯s silence, they heard the faint sound of footsteps. A beautiful, long, silver-haired girl asionally nced at the man she adored, and Armen did the same thing. They walked in the dark, but notpletely, because the dress worn by the immortal goddess shone in the darkness, making it easier for both of them, especially for that male mortal.


    ¡°Is theke you said far away?¡± asked Atvertha gently.


    That pretty goddess deliberately opened the conversation first because Atvertha could not stand the absence of conversation between them. The brown-haired guy who heard the question smiled. He felt even more pleased because the pale-faced woman had tried to strike up a conversation.


    ¡°Yeah, it is still far. We will be there in a bit,¡± Armen replied, trying to calm her down.


    Goddess Atvertha tried to understand the situation, then decided not to ask further questions. While Armen chose to be silent while continuing to walk so, he could reach his destination. The conversation between them stopped again. However, suddenly¡­ ¡°Atvertha, is life in the sky fun, or is it the other way around?¡±


    The name¡¯s owner was stunned and, as soon as possible, turned her attention to the opposite sex. She could not hide her astonishment, even though her expression was t, as if nothing had happened. ¡°What do you mean, Armen?¡±


    ¡°I have always been curious about life as the immortal god and goddess in the upper world. Is it so much fun there? Sorry if I was presumptuous to ask that.¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl was silent for a moment, then looked up at the sky. There was no smile created on her face. There were only mixed feelings about life as the Moon Goddess, and most of it was certainly not pleasant for her. Armen stopped walking, feeling that something was wrong.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    When looking back, a young man saw that the thin-browed girl was far behind. Now, they were about twenty meters apart. Atvertha was still staring at the sky without blinking at all. This moment made Armen confused, so he walked in that direction to approach Atvertha, who had not changed her position.


    When he arrived at the left side of that girl, the handsome man also stared in the same direction as Atvertha. He only saw the sky sprinkled with stars, while the moon was covered by clouds, so they could not see it.


    ¡°Anything interesting there?¡± Armen asked, confused.


    The first son of two siblings has been interested in wanting to know the opinion of the immortal goddess who lived in the upper world. That male mortal had yet to receive an answer from the other person, but he seemed patiently waiting, thinking that Atvertha needed extra time to answer.


    ¡°Life in the up there is not what mortals think. At least that was what happened to me,¡± Atvertha answered slowly.


    ¡°If I may ask, why did you say that? Has something happened there?¡± Armen asked again.


    This time he was careful when he did this so if he did not want to offend the other person who was still keeping her eyes on the sky.


    Atvertha exhaled heavily, and this made the man stare at her. A gentle breeze hit them, but the goddess paid no heed to it and kept observing the same object. Meanwhile, Armen became very curious, and he already wanted to get satisfactory answers to his questions quickly.


    ¡°I-¡±


    ***

 A Beautiful Moment

    ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t exin it to you.¡± The silver-haired girl was unable to answer questions from the opposite sex.


    All the painful memories that came and went just want to be buried alone, as if they did not want to spoil the atmosphere. The immortal goddess averted her gaze from the sky and then shifted to the left. That virgindy was slightly surprised because the man she adored was watching her. Armen smiled, making Atvertha nervous because she did not expect to experience such an event.


    ¡°It does not matter. I will not force you if you can¡¯t answer it.¡± Armen understands the beautiful girl¡¯s objections, so Atvertha bes relieved.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    They fell silent again, and then the burly young man remembered their original purpose, and afterwards, he signalled to the young goddess to continue the journey that had been dyed. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the three colorske, Atvertha! If we stay here all the time, we will go nowhere.¡±


    The maiden just nodded, and they continued walking. Besides the Moon Goddess, a pair of disembodied eyes followed closely, not saying a word. The night was gettingte, and they heard the sounds of forest animals again, and the wind was blowing strong enough so that it was flying Atverha¡¯s long, beautiful hair.


    Why does my best friend still meet that bloody mortal guy? I have already given the advice to look for an immortal god as her mate, but apparently, Atvertha really likes to break the rules. If it is like this, do I still have toe to her room if she needs help? I will see itter before I make my decision, thought the Night Goddess while continuing to follow the interlocutor.


    ***


    Ten minutester


    ¡°Are we still far away?¡± asked Atvertha, who was getting impatient.


    They continued walking but had not yet seen the promised ce, other than therge trees on either side of the road. The moonlight was back in sight after it had disappeared because it was covered by clouds. The atmosphere was still silent, and they could hear only the sound of their footsteps.


    ¡°We will be there in a bit, but we have to walk a little more, about a hundred meters ahead,¡± said Armen firmly.


    It was true what that tall man said. After walking for a hundred meters, the two of them arrived in front of arge area where argeke could be seen, but it did not look like the three colours Armen said because theye at night, at midnight, to be precise. ¡°We have arrived. Here we are, Atvertha!¡± said Armen happily.


    This time, a two hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl could feel a stronger wind, so the dress she was wearing was also affected, even though it was not too high because the Queen of Witches was wearing a long dress that covered her ankles. ¡°Yes, it is beautiful,¡± Atvertha said slowly.


    ¡°Too bad you can¡¯te during the day because the color of theke I said can¡¯t be seen at all,¡± Armen regretted.


    A thirty-five-year-old man turned his head towards the opposite sex. He saw that the violet-eyed girl¡¯s attention was directed to theke area as if fascinated by that sight. ¡°No, it is all right. It is the perfect time to see this beautiful ce.¡± Atvertha refused and continued to enjoy what she had.


    The eldest of two siblings gazed at the beautiful girl who came from the immortal goddess. A strange feeling started to well up in his chest, but the man did not know what had happened. It was as if he could not get enough of looking at the girl, so Armen subconsciously said, ¡°You are really beautiful, Atvertha.¡±


    The owner of that name turned around. She was shocked when she saw that male mortal staring at her so gently. Unknowingly, Atvertha¡¯s cheeks became hot, then suddenly blushed, even though the girl did not know what caused it to be like that. Meanwhile, a pair of eyes that had been following them could only watch the two of them, even though a feeling of suspicion had arisen within her.


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, remained in the same position. However, that male mortal drew his face closer to the opposite sex while the virgin goddess was still fixated on the expression of the chief¡¯s child in Tatkhion, so she remained silent. Armen¡¯s hands held Atvertha¡¯s cheeks while his lips drew closer to the Moon Goddess¡¯s.


    Without needing to wait any longer, Armen kissed Atvertha¡¯s thin lips. The girl, who had experienced nothing like this, suddenly opened her eyes because she did not know what to do. However, she let the opposite sex do the deed. The green-eyed man released his lips in less than a minute, so the kiss was over.


    As soon as possible, Armen hugged the Crossroads Lady¡¯s slender body so that the virgin, who was still confused, could only reciprocate this action. ¡°I miss you so much, Atvertha. When you are not there, I feel empty inside. I did not know what was going on with me, but one thing is that for sure, you are a special girl to me,¡± he said softly, and it was like a whisper.


    Ady with a pointed nose could not say anything, but her heart was beating faster, and even a feeling of happiness filled her mind. Atvertha could only tighten the embrace so that Armen, who was waiting for an answer from the opposite sex, seemed to understand what the girl wanted to convey.


    ¡°I know I am just a mortal male and not worthy of you. However, I could not hold this in any longer. I am sorry if my words seem rude or so. Do you also have the same feelings as me?¡± Armen asked, full of feeling.


    When she heard thatst sentence, the happiness that Atvertha felt grew even more. However, she could not express herself freely because a thousand questions started to arise, causing the girl to be confused about her own feelings. The unyielding man did not press the Moon Goddess to answer as soon as possible and chose to keep embracing the slender body of the woman he adored.


    Gosh! What have we done? Wait a minute, why am I even happy when Armen expresses his feelings? What was wrong with me? If Nyx were here, she would definitely scold me like crazy, thought Atvertha, who was in a state of indecision.


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, could already imagine the look on her best friend, who, of course, flinched because she felt disgusted. Moreover, when she heard Atvertha¡¯s story about a male mortal, she was saved in the forest, even though it all happened identally.


    Atvertha remembered the question of the man who had been hugging her body earlier. She had made up her mind to give an answer, even thoughter she would get into trouble because of the big difference between them. ¡°I¡­ I think you are special too, Armen,¡± she replied nervously.


    The man who was liked by many mortal females, especially Anta, felt thrilled with this answer. He did not think that she would reciprocate his feelings. Armin smiled broadly. However, the goddess could not see that moment, as they were still embracing each other. ¡°Thank you, Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Armen.¡±


    The night wind blew again, then hit the bodies of lovers from different realms. However, they did not feel cold because they were still hugging each other tightly. Meanwhile, the Night Goddess, who had not yet left Armen and Atvertha, could only observe, but she regretted her close friend¡¯s actions, which were considered too hasty.


    A sister of Lord Havento started to move from there as if reluctant to witness their intimacy. Meanwhile, Armen and Atvertha were still enjoying the atmosphere. No one has let go of the hug yet, as if no one wants to be separated.


    ¡°I did not expect if you even dared to choose that bloody mortal male. This is tantamount to preparing your own grave, Atvertha. Soon, you will definitely see and also feel the truth of my words,¡± Nyx said softly. She disappeared in the middle of the night.


    ***

 Do Not Promote Him!

    In a room located in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A beautiful girl looked at herself in front of the mirror without blinking at all. The memory of a male mortal popped up in her mind. Moreover, the scene of them kissing was always imaginable, so that the Moon Goddess¡¯s two smooth cheeks turned red. Without her realizing it, there was already someone¡¯s shadow in that spot, but she chose to remain silent while watching Atvertha¡¯s actions carefully.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that finally I have a mate,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    ¡°Ow, really? It is interesting because you say it to me. Who is he, by the way?¡±


    That voice was able to interrupt Atvertha¡¯s reverie, so the youngdy started looking around in all directions. There was a sound of chuckling, so the violet-eyed girl became flustered. Before the owner of the room opened her mouth to ask, the same voice said to her, ¡°Why are you looking elsewhere? I am here.¡±


    The girl who had a facial resemnce to her mother ¨C Goddess Avtexia, suddenly looked back at the mirror. A woman with long ck hair was already crossing her arms over her chest.


    ¡°Damn! I do not realized that it turns out the voice was yours, Nyx. I thought, who the hell a goddess was talking to me!¡± Atvertha grumbled, but this was ignored by the other person. A sister of Lord Havento still had a straight face as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°You have not answered my question, Atvertha.¡± Nyx did not smile. Even her face looked very serious.


    ¡°Which question?¡± Atvertha looked confused because she felt that her close friend did not ask her anything.


    ¡°Love has made you stupid. I can see that. You said earlier, ¡®finally, I have a mate¡¯. Now, tell me, who is he? Does hee from among the immortal gods or even a male mortal? How long have you known each other? Did you know about his family background? How about your parents? Did they know about him, your beloved mate?¡± The Night Goddess asked a merciless barrage of questions, which overwhelmed Atvertha in dealing with it.


    ¡°Are you crazy? Why instead ask so many questions without stopping? I am so confused because I do not know where to answer!¡± Atvertha protested the sudden appearance of the guest, even though Nyx was physically still in the mirror.


    ¡°It is up to you where to start. I just want a definite answer, because I want nothing bad to happen to you.¡± The white-eyed woman emphasized thest sentence, so her attitude surprised Atvertha.


    ¡°Ah, for that matter¡­.¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia did not finish speaking. She already knew that the interlocutor really did not like a male mortal and was not ready for Nyx¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°Why did you even stop talking? Could it be that you¡¯re afraid to tell me the truth?¡± Nyx asked, calm.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    The Underworld Goddess seemed to be luring Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, so she wanted to answer all of her questions. That pale-faced girl watched Nyx suspiciously but did not dare to say it directly. The atmosphere became awkward because the host remained silent to that uninvited guest.


    A sinister grin appeared on Nyx¡¯s lips. The thin-browed girl realized the moment. However, she persisted in silent action and kept staring at her best friend without blinking at all. ¡°If I can judge from your attitude, I can guess who your mate is. If I tell you about him, you will not admit it.¡±


    ¡°Are you ready to tell the truth, or should I open up openly? Do not forget, I never sugar-coated my words. So, whether you like my words or not, I will keep telling you the truth.¡± Nyx started urging Atvertha, even though the tone of voice used had not changed.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Your current question just now is a part of your denial, Atvertha.¡±


    A sinister ck aura began to envelop the body of the goddess, who hated sunlight. Unknowingly, the Queen of Witches reflexively took two steps backwards so she did not get too close to the mirror. Nyx, who was watching Atvertha¡¯s behaviour, could not hide her joy because from this movement, it meant that the target was starting to feel intimidated.


    ¡°Why do you even want to go? Are you afraid of me? asked Nyx, who was still grinning.


    ¡°Nyx, it is not funny!¡± Atvertha deliberately gave affirmation to the interlocutor without answering the question.


    A virgin who dislikes coquettish men remained standing where she was before and did not want to get closer to the mirror. This action was taken as if Atvertha was on guard, as if something strange had happened. Afterwards, as soon as possible, she could take the necessary action. That girl also did not want to answer the questions that Nyx had given her earlier, even though this could be done without further ado.


    ¡°Since when did I like to joke? I knew you were already afraid of me. As you can see, I did nothing bad to you. Your fear came from inside and not outside.¡± Nyx said all of that calmly. However, Atvertha remained reluctant to approach the Night Goddess.


    ¡°That mortal male must have done something to you to make you like this. It is better you be my brother¡¯s mate than the bloody mortal. I am willing if you be my sister-inw. I can teach you anything about the underworld, Atvertha.¡±


    It shocked the wallflower girl when she heard that statement. Atvertha seemed unable to believe what she had just heard. ¡°What? Have you lost your mind? Your brother is very scary and when we first met, there was no attraction between us, so say nothing weird to me!¡±


    ¡°I can make him change his mind. Havento suits you perfectly. He can teach you anything and if you already be his wife, no god or goddess will dare to interfere. Besides that, He is a loyal guy. I will tell him that finally, I find a suitable candidate to be his wife.¡±


    The Crossroads Lady is increasingly convinced that something is wrong with Nyx. She shook her head because she remembered her man, who lived on earth and indeed came from there. Meanwhile, Nyx seemed like she did not want to give up easily, so this was clearly visible on her face, and making Atvertha even more vignt.


    ¡°No! That is the most insane idea I have ever heard!¡±


    ¡°I deliberately offer a golden opportunity, because Havento is basically good, even though sometimes my brother can be very annoying. I can assure you he is a good guy and has a material husband. He is handsome and the best choice for you.¡±


    The girl with thin eyebrows took two steps back because she was getting ufortable with the conversation that was going on between them. Meanwhile, a woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling light, was still observing Atvertha¡¯s movements. A dense, ck aura was increasinglying out of her body, which made Nyx¡¯s aura even scarier.


    ¡°Stop promoting your eldest brother, because I was never interested in him. He can find another goddess and she would not be me!¡±


    ¡°Do not immediately reject him before getting to know him first. Havento is the right choice and you can live in the underworld like our family, although still in different areas of power. You can visit me every day.¡±


    ¡°Stop it! You make me scared!¡±


    ¡°My offer is still valid, Atvertha. You can try to spend time with my brother, so you will find out more about his character. Both of you are suitable for each other and you two can be a great couple.¡±


    ¡°You talk like a matchmaker. If you want an immortal goddess as his mate, then it is definitely not me. Go where youe from and do not bother me if you are still like this!¡±


    A woman who lived in the underworld only smiled eerily, and then the Night Goddess¡¯s image in the mirror immediately disappeared. Atvertha exhaled heavily, then stared at the empty ss, as if nothing had ever happened there.


    ¡°What happened to her? Because I did not get it. Why did she propose to have her eldest brother for me? Had something happened to my close friend, but I did not realize it? Nyx¡¯s attitude was strange, like another goddess I had never known before. I have to find out.¡±


    ***

 Heart to Heart

    At night time, on Earth,


    A burly man seemed to have been waiting for someone¡¯s arrival. The moon seemed to shine, but the light it produced was not as strong as the previous nights. The night wind blew hard so that it hit his body, as well as the face of that male mortal, who was already stricken with deep anxiety.


    ¡°I hope my love wille soon. Strange, this is the first time I feel like now, and I can¡¯t wait to meet Atvertha,¡± Armen muttered softly.


    Just as the young man said these words, soon, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, stepped to her feet on earth. The youngdy smiled because from a hundred meters away, she could see the figure of a mortal man who was not foreign to her. ¡°I am d Armen was there first. Where are we going for tonight?¡±


    A girl with long silver hair as soon as possible flew to her idol of the heart. When she arrived at the destination area, Atvertha patted her beloved man¡¯s right shoulder so that the man looked there and he grinned widely. The Moon Goddess was no longer in her original state because now she had stepped on the ground, just like the opposite sex.


    ¡°Ah, I thought who wasing. It was you, honey.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, hugged the little girl¡¯s body longingly. Armen could inhale Atvertha¡¯s fragrance, which made him intoxicated.


    Such an action took aback the beautiful woman, but she was not angry or rebellious. Atvertha felt a strange sensation radiating inside her body. However, the Crossroads Lady did not know what kind o feeling that was and chose to focus on her mate. ¡°Yes, it is me. Have you been waiting here long?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, honey. I was nervous because I thought you would note.¡± For some reason, the eldest of two siblings was able to express the hidden contents of his heart, so that made Atvertha stunned for a moment. The girl spontaneously rubbed her lovely man¡¯s back as if she wanted to reduce Armen¡¯s anxiety.


    ¡°I will definitely fulfill the promise. It is just that the time to get here cannot be determined because there are so many things to do up there.¡±


    When he heard this statement, that young man let go of the hug, then looked at the expression of his beautifuldy with a dominant feeling. Meanwhile, the girl, who was not ready for this incident, did not know what to say, and without knowing it, her face was blushing. ¡°I want to know. What did you do when you were in your father¡¯s pce? But I do not force you to answer it.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­ I ¡­ there are many things to do there, one of which is studying.¡± Atvertha stammered a little when she said that.


    She was already feeling embarrassed and wanted to disappear from that ce as soon as possible, but her boyfriend did notugh, so this reaction made the girl calm down a bit.


    ¡°Do you still have to study, even though you have be a goddess? Sorry if I ask this, but I have never known about life in the sky, let alone being the immortal god.¡± A thirty-five-year-old man became interested in the activities carried out by his girlfriend. Meanwhile, that virgin did not know what to say because she chose to observe the look on her beloved man.


    ¡°In that case, it all depends on the policies of each family. In my family, my mum is the Sun Goddess and my father is the God of the Sea. They want me to learn everything before bing a full Moon Goddess.¡±


    That brown-haired man smiled, even though there was a nagging question. The reaction given by the interlocutor began to make Atvertha feel relieved. ¡°I see. But, is not it when you are born that you automatically be a goddess? Do not get me wrong. The information you just shared is really interesting information for me, honey.¡±


    ¡°No, I do not get you wrong. Indeed, that is what happened to the upper-world god and goddess families. There are fathers and mothers who give their child power easily, but there are also families who deliberately dy it, because their children have to go through certain conditions, just like my parents did.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, we can¡¯t protest to our parents if they have not handed over power, even though we are actually capable of it.¡± Now, the eldest son of the chief in Tatkhion began to hold the fingers of the right hand of a girl who would be the Queen of Witches. Then they started walking side by side.


    ¡°Yes. If I may choose, I do not want to be a Goddess.¡± Atvertha subconsciously said this, so that moment made the young man, without further ado, frown, a sign that he did not understand what his beloved lover meant.


    ¡°Why do you even say that, honey? Has anything bad happened while living in your parent¡¯s pce?¡± asked Armen, full of deep curiosity.


    ¡°There is no freedom. I only have one friend, because I rarely associate with other immortal goddesses. Besides that¡­.¡±


    The pale-faced woman did not finish speaking. shes of events about Goddess Avtexia forcing her to go with the God of War came back to mind. Atvertha became disgusted but did not want to tell her bitter experience to her mortal male boyfriend.


    Without Atvertha noticing, Armen became worried, so he stopped walking. That handsome man looked at his beloved intently, even though that girl was looking the other way because the mind of the Night Goddess¡¯ best friend was indeed wandering to the times when she was forced to spend time with Lord Toghnath. ¡°What happened, my dear? Do you remember anything unpleasant?¡±


    A man with powerful jaws began to hold the soulmate¡¯s cheeks with his palms, so the warmth from the mortal male¡¯s hands startled Atvertha, who woke up from her reverie. She immediately looked up and saw Armen¡¯s worried expression.


    ¡°Are you okay, honey? Your body is very cold,¡± Armen asked, worried.


    The attentive man did not let go of his hands from both cheeks of the virgin goddess. Atvertha had never been treated like that, so she tried to smile. However, all these actions were in vain because there was no smile on her face.


    ¡°Yes, I am okay. This is how my body temperature is. Do not worry.¡±


    Armen really wanted to argue, but he saw the sincerity in Atvertha¡¯s eyes, so the man discouraged this intention. ¡°We would better talk about something else. How about you? Do you have anything interesting?¡± asked Atvertha, who immediately diverted the question.


    ¡°Something interesting? Our family does not have ¡­ wait a minute. I guess we have one thing,¡± Armen replied while remembering.


    Atvertha observed the expression of the opposite sex in detail. The smart goddess did not blink at all. Meanwhile, the man seemed unconscious because he was still thinking about the right answer to give to his beloveddy who lived in a pce in the sky.


    He is so handsome and has powerful charisma. I guess so many girls chase him, but he shows no interest. His skin is exotic, with a tall, burly body. Armen is also friendly and does not force me to do anything I do not like. I want to know anything about this mortal man, Atvertha made a monologue to herself in her heart.


    ¡°Ah, finally, I remember that!¡± Armen¡¯s excited remarks were able to make the girl wake up in her reverie and, as soon as possible, turn her attention to the other person. Atvertha was pleased to see the joyous expression that radiated from the young man, who was much younger than her.


    ¡°What have you managed to remember?¡± asked Atvertha gently.


    ¡°I just realized that our tribe has a unique custom, and maybe you will be interested in knowing more,¡± Armen replied happily.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°We-¡±


    ***

 I Want to Meet Them!

    ¡°Our tribes have trust, to respect all things in the universe, including animals. My dad once said to me, ¡®Never take everything that on earth has with greed. You could take them enough, just ording to our needs, and do not forget to give thanks with a grateful heart.¡¯ And that is what we always apply in everyday life.¡±


    That virgin goddess was stunned by all of Armen¡¯s exnations. She did not expect if the tribe from which the man came to have its own uniqueness, which was not exploiting the natural wealth contained on earth. Meanwhile, a brown-haired man seemed to observe his beloved lover carefully. Silence began to hit between them so that now only the breeze and the sound of the night animals were heard.


    ¡°You said to me, if your soul respects what is in nature, including animals. Well, is there an animal that specifically has closeness with you? The animal can be a turtle, owl, fish, or maybe there are other types of animals?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    ¡°Oh, when ites to that, our tribe is in a fairly close rtionship with the werewolf, but we are not too close with them because they are wild animals, who still have wild instincts and can hurt humans at any time,¡± Armen answered straightforwardly.


    That youngdy became increasingly fascinated. She did not think, if there was a group of mortals that could work with a flock of wolves, which was difficult to do. Armen was still watching his girlfriend, and the thirty-five-year-old man was stunned by the natural beauty of the Moon Goddess, who was so radiated.


    ¡°Can I meet with them? I want to see the werewolves pack you told me before?¡±


    I want to see firsthand about the pack of the wolf. If their tribes have good closeness, surely when we appear there, especially one of them seeing Armen, then the original attitude of the werewolves¡¯ pack will be seen, thought Atvertha, who wanted to confirm the truth of the information that had been obtained.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sure, you can. Shall we go there now?¡±


    The man, who was the eldest of two siblings, looked happy because the opposite sex had directly revealed her wishes, namely, in order to be able to see herbs that had been discussed directly. While the Atvertha nodded immediately as a sign of agreement. Her face seemed excited so that such a moment made Armen excited about it.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go there! I can¡¯t be patient, because I want to introduce you as soon as possible to the friends from our tribes, even though they are in the form of wolves.¡±


    A thick betting man smiled broadly and was about to move from there. However, the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, still did not want to leave the area, so Armen became a little confused, which was clearly seen on his face. Goddess Atvertha knew about this, so she tried to exin her opinion to the other person.


    ¡°Before we go there, I want to ask, is the ce where the wolves live very far from here?¡±


    ¡°When ites to your question, where they live is rather far, precisely not far from the three-colorkes we visited then. What happened, my dear?¡±


    Armen¡¯s voice intonation sounded softer so that the Atvertha was silent, and then the girl¡¯s cheeks flushed by themselves. Meanwhile, the handsome man just smiled because he felt happy about the reaction given by his beloveddy.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ I ¡­ I wanted to give advice. But-¡±


    That violet-eyed girl seemed unable toplete words because feelings of shame, nervousness, and confusion had mixed into one in her heart. While a burly man was still waiting for the reaction of the opposite sex. The moonlight was seen illuminating the earth, even though the light produced was not as strong as the sun.


    ¡°But why, my love? Is something bothering you? Or maybe there are other things you want to. If it is true, then say it. Do not hesitate.¡± Armen tried to persuade the Atvertha so that the girl from the sky would open up to what she felt.


    ¡°Do not you feel disturbed every time I go down to the world? Maybe I already bother your sleep time.¡±


    Atvertha looked doubtful when presenting whatever there was inside her head. Meanwhile, Armen was seen shaking his head, then began to bring his body closer to the opposite sex. The thick betting man looked down, then kissed the cheek of the young goddess so that the virgin was shocked.


    When he finished kissing Atvertha, that man smiled again. The joy filled his mind while the heart of the Atvertha was beating faster because she returned to get a sweet treatment from her man.


    ¡°No. Do not you ever think like that. I am always happy when spending time with you. It does not matter if you only came to the Earth on the night time, because I could wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Tha ¡­ thank you.¡±


    Atvertha became a little stuttered when she said the sentence. She felt awkward. However, that male mortal was happy when he saw a reaction from his girlfriend because she looked really adorable in his eyes.


    ¡°You are wee, my dear. Come on, let¡¯s go there immediately, so we will not bete! They are quite docile in our tribes, but if there are unknown people, then do not be surprised if their attitude shown is really much different.¡±


    The green-eyed man gave information, which without further ado, attracted the attention of the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Yes. I can¡¯t wait to meet them.¡±


    Goddess Atvertha tried to smile, but such acts were in vain because her face looked a little strange. Armen smiled. The man seemed to understand the situation, and then as soon as possible, they continued the steps that had been dyed.


    ***


    Ten minutester,


    A pair of lovers who came from two different worlds seemed to walk side by side. That young goddess asionally nced at her lovely mortal male. Atvertha seemed not tired staring at her beloved, while a thirty-five-year-old man felt something odd, so he suddenly turned his head, saw what was being done by the opposite sex, and Armen smiled sweetly, which made the two cheeks of that goddess blush.


    ¡°What is it, honey?¡± Armen asked softly.


    The handsome man still smiled so that this situation stunned the virgin goddess and her cheeks turned red again, and the girl did not answer the question from the other person. On the other hand, Armen, who witnessed the situation, held backughter because he felt the lover¡¯s expression was so funny in his sight.


    Silence began to ambush them. Armen seemed not to want to urge his lovelydy to answer questions, so he decided to continue the journey. When that young man was about to walk, suddenly, an idea crossed the mind of the Crossroads Lady.


    ¡°Armen, May I ask you something?¡±


    The question made the man¡¯s attention diverted. Armen became a little confused. However, so much curiosity burst into his mind that it intrigued him to know what was meant by his beloved girl. ¡°What do you want to ask, my dear?¡±


    Before giving a question, the Necromancy Lady looked a little doubtful, but she still had to carry out a sudden desire that appeared and put answers from her beloved male mortal.


    ¡°What are your activities during the daytime? Are there heavy tasks, or are there specific activities?¡±


    ¡°During the daytime, my activity is to help my dad. After that we will go hunting, then looking for firewood with my youngest brother or handling various rted affairs about our tribe. Yeah, I do such man¡¯s things, dear.¡±


    Atvertha and Armen continued to walk in the silence of the night. That tall young man turned, and the wallflower girl followed his steps. The surrounding atmosphere was so quiet, and they heard only their steps. The Moon Goddess was thinking about all words of her male mortal boyfriend, so that situation raised a question in her mind.


    ¡°So, you told me that you have a younger brother, right? Is it fun to have a sibling? I want to know.¡±


    ¡°Hm ¡­ not really. Yes, it is true that I have a younger brother. Actually, there is nothing special about having siblings. Agtheo and I are not too familiar with each other because we are a boy, so more often silence and only talk as necessary. He is very closed, so I do not know how to make a conversation with him. So far, our rtions are quite good to each other because we have fewer arguments.¡±


    The beautiful goddess still did not understand that answer. Atvertha felt that the interlocutor was much more fortunate than her, who has no sibling at all, be it a sister or a brother.


    ¡°I do not know how it feels because I did not have siblings from the beginning. Usually, when I was in the pce, I felt lonely. I just have a close friend, but she lives far from the sky.¡±


    This time, it was the turn of that burly young man who was interested in the words of his beloveddy. Moreover, he seemed to feel the sadness in Atvertha, although this was not necessarily true because it was still a personal assumption.


    ¡°Oh? It is interesting. Where is your close friend staying?¡±


    ¡°She lives in the Underworld.¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred ny-two centimeters, was silent. When he was about to ask a new question, Armen began to narrow both eyes as if something was interesting. Not far from where they stood, about thirty meters from where they were, several wolves were standing still. They seemed to be watching the surrounding situation. A smile broke out on the lips of the young man because he recognized the warwolves, with the help of the moonlight that hit the body of the wild animal.


    ¡°Honey, we will soon arrive. They are in front of there.¡± Armen pointed in the direction where some of the wolves were. The Crossroads Lady shifted her attention there. She could see what her lovely man had said earlier. Both of the girl¡¯s eyes sparkled because she could not wait to get closer to their destination spot.


    A few momentster, the Moon Goddess and her male mortal arrived at their destination. Some wolves stared at the Atvertha and Armen and had not made any movements. However, their eyes seemed vignt when staring at the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Atvertha, let me introduce them to you. They are included in the wolf herd that I told you about before. This is not all, because usually, they like to walk around watching the situation in this forest.¡± A thirty-five-year-old man introduced his girl to the wolf in front of them. The upper-world goddess tries to smile despite being very thin.


    ¡°This beautiful girl is my special one. Her name is Atvertha. She is the Goddess of the Moon. I am bringing her here, because I want to introduce to all of you.¡±


    The wind blew, thus adding coolness that night. The silver-haired girl looked at them one by one, the wolves there, and they responded with actions simr to the Goddess. At the same time, the green-eyed man was still observing the Atvertha and wolves in silence.


    ***

 Meet A Pack of Wolves

    In a forest on Earth,


    A pale-faced girl was still watching several wolves which remained in front of her. One of the wolves began to be helped, followed by the others. The sound of howling sounded like a choir because not only were those who were there who carried out the action but also done by many others seriously, even though the Queen of Witches had not seen the rest.


    Meanwhile, a male mortal only paid attention to the scene and had not said anything. That virgin goddess pointed both hands towards the wolf so that the bright white light came out. The ray was not only about a few wolves in front of her but radiated to other parts of the forest as if looking for a group of wolves that were in a separate location.


    A brown-haired man was very shocked when he saw that. However, he seemed to trust the actions taken by his beloveddy, so that the young man did not prevent such actions. Anxiety began in Armen¡¯s heart as if afraid of something with a fluttering wolf.


    In less than a minute, the Crossroads Lady lowered both hands. There was no strange event that happened, so Armen became relieved. When that handsome man wants to say something to the opposite sex, the intention must be undone because Atvertha had already said in a foreignnguage that could not be understood at all, ¡°Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha. Athtz ethz tzhe lunatz goddestz. Wathz ethz githz, Tghtoratz?¡± [1]


    ¡°Excuse me? What did you say, honey?¡± Armen asked, confused.


    The interlocutor had not yet answered, so the thirty-five-year-old man was getting confused. Both of the girl¡¯s eyes suddenly shone, which made Armen frown, but when he was about to ask about its meaning, Armen¡¯s tongue was like numb, so he could not carry out these intentions. Meanwhile, Goddess Atvertha continued to stare at some wolves that still had not moved from their original ce.


    ¡°Svatzhe.¡±  [2]


    ¡°My name is Earth, O Moon Goddess. Wee to this jungle.¡±


    The eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, was increasingly shocked because he heard the sound of one of the gray-haired werewolves, which was in the middle. While the close friend of Nyx just stared at the wolf who answered her question. Meanwhile, her male mortal only observed the astounding incident that was the first time he watched.


    ¡°Are you a leader in this pack?¡± asked Atvertha without hesitation.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°No, I am not an alpha in this pack, the Moon Goddess. I am one of the Elders,¡± answered the wolf named Earth.


    A two hundred seventy years old nced to the side, where that male mortal was. A thick betting man, as soon as possible, realized if now he was noticed, so Armen took the same action as his beloveddy. Atvertha turned a gaze, then focused on several wolves in front of her. Earth seemed to understand what the Upper-world Goddess was about to convey.


    ¡°Armen is our mortal friend. From the beginning, before that man was born, his Tribe had already established a friendship with our Pack. Do not hesitate with all his words about us, O Moon Goddess.¡±


    A man, who had a height of hundred and ny-two centimeters, was still confused. Armen did not understand what Atvertha was being discussed with a wolf, who was familiar to her. The young man saw the animal¡¯s lips remained tight, but his lover still talked.


    Armen took turns staring at his girlfriend, only then at a wolf with grey fur. A million questions arose in his mind, so curiosity was difficult to stop by him. The burly man tried to guess what his lovely goddess had said, but all the actions were in vain because they did not know the strangenguage art.


    ¡°Okay. I believe in your statement. I want to see all the members of your pack that are not here. Is it possible? ¡± The Queen of Witches did not release her focus from several wolves there. Secretly, the beautiful woman was relieved because she knew Armen did not lie, so Atvertha wanted to investigate the situation of a pack of wolves directly.


    ¡°Yes, it is possible. It is an honor for us, because an immortal goddess has visited our pack tonight. Let¡¯s follow me.¡± As soon as possible, the furred grey wolf named Earth turned around and was followed by his other friends.


    A brown-skinned man became even more confused when he saw ¡®his friends¡¯ instead leave the ce. When Armen wanted to ask about it to the opposite sex, he must be stopped that intention because that violet-eyed woman had already said to him, ¡°Now we must follow them.¡±


    ¡°What was wrong, honey? Why did you even like a conversation with a wolf?¡±


    The young man could not hold back his curiosity, but his lover had not even answered the question. Goddess Atvertha only gives gestures, namely moving the head in the direction of several wolves, which have already walked in front, which can still be seen by him and Armen.


    ¡°I will tell youter. We should just follow them.¡±


    The Moon Goddess tried to smile, but this was in vain. A thick betting man became very curious about the attitude of his beloved lover. However, he could not do anything. A pair of lovers followed several wolves, who led the road in front. The situation in the forest was so quiet that they heard clearly the slightest sound, including the sound of Armen and Atvertha¡¯s steps.


    ***


    Twenty minutester


    The Crossroads Lady and her boyfriend have reached an area where there are so many wolves. Some of them were still awake, and many had slept. A silver-haired virgin inspected a flock of wolves, while a male mortal looked happy because he could bring his beloveddy to the promised ce.


    Armen turned towards the opposite sex, then said to the Goddess, who was still observing the situation there, so she did not pay attention to him, ¡°Honey, I have kept my promise. They are a pack of wolves which have long been friends of our tribe. See? I Did not lie to you.¡±


    A girl, who was two hundred and seventy years old, turned to the next. The virgin goddess tried to smile, even though it felt rigid for her. Armen and Atvertha looked at each other in silence. Without them knowing, a wolf walked towards a pair of lovers who came from different realms. When he arrived in front of both of them, he said, ¡°Wee to this ce, Goddess. It is an honor for us, because you can visit this pack. My name is Blue. I am the Alpha here.¡±


    The violet-eyed women divert her attention to the sound source. That youngdy saw a wolf who had the same feathers as Earth. However, his eyes were indeed blue, like his name. Confusion again hit Armen because a young man did not know what was happening to that wolf and his lover.


    ¡°Thank you for your remarks, Blue. My name is Atvertha. I am the Moon Goddess.¡±


    When he heard these words, suddenly, the Alpha was blending. This made some wolves still sleeping as soon as possible wake up, and they all took the same action as their leader. After finishing, they saw Blue looking down a little as if he was paying respect to the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    That mortal male was stunned because he had never seen such a situation. He was really amazed, so he could not say anything. Goddess Atvertha looked at Blue and the wolf¡¯s herd in that ce. ¡°Thank you, Blue. I want to know something about your pack. Can I ask you about that?¡±


    The wolf also straightened his body. He stared at the immortal goddess. Meanwhile, Goddess Atvertha and her boyfriend observed that wolf without blinking. The night breeze came back there, thus hitting the long silver hair of a Goddess of the Moon.


    ¡°Yes, you can ask anything, Goddess. What would you like to know about my pack?¡±


    ¡°Is there something in your pack that may be could-¡±


    ***


    [1] Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha. Athtz ethz tzhe lunatz goddestz. Wathz ethz githz, Tghtoratz? = My name is Atvertha. I am a goddess. What is your name, wolf?


    [2] Svatzhe = Just speak

 Do You Dare to Hurt Me?

    In a pce that belonged to the Lord Helion,


    In a room, a silver-haired young girl was looking in the mirror. Her body was exactly in that room, but her soul seemed to be wandering to another ce. The pale expression reflected in the ss was expressionless. Without that youngdy knowing it, a strange female figure slowly appeared behind the object, now watching The Moon Goddess closely.


    ¡°Atvertha, you are a Goddess. Why are you acting like a mortal female who is in love now?¡±


    The sound was able to interrupt The Crossroads Lady¡¯s reverie so that she, as soon as possible, looked in the mirror. The long-haired woman was very surprised when she saw a familiar woman in the mirror. Lord Havento¡¯s third sister watched with a stony expression, which made Atvertha became slightly uneasy.


    ¡°Why are you even staring nkly here? Did you really try to be a witch who wants to make an astral projection, even though you are their Queen? Wow! How impressive.¡± The guest deliberately suppressed every word, especially thest four words. An intimidating aura emanated from her body, which made the virgin goddess ufortable.


    Atvertha felt that there was something odd about the guest¡¯s behaviour, as if the white-eyed goddess was hiding something. Meanwhile, Nyx was still waiting for a response from the interlocutor. The atmosphere in the room of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover became awkward because a woman who appeared in the mirror indirectly pressured her.


    ¡°I did not do an astral projection, as you use me of.¡±


    That youngdy only wanted to answer the second question and chose to ignore the first question. When hearing this, The Night Goddess grinned so that the atmosphere in Atvertha¡¯s room became scary, making that girl wave her hand in the air as soon as possible to neutralize the situation.


    ¡°Why are you turning into a goddamn bitch now? What was wrong with you?¡± Atvertha tried to divert the conversation because she did not want to linger on the same topic again. Nyx remained the same, which made the girl with the thin eyebrows even more ufortable.


    ¡°I know that you are deliberately asking something else, so that I will stop discussing the first question. Am I right?¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s cheeks blushed automatically. This moment made the third daughter of the couple, God Hetzh and Goddess Aymenth, unable to stop herself fromughing, although it was not too loud. The goddess who had a lover from a different world was annoyed. However, she just let her friend do that annoying act.


    ¡°You are getting weird now, Atvertha. Did you think that I never noticed it?¡±


    The girl, who was living in the Underworld, spontaneously smiled sinisterly. She seemed to belittle her friend, even though the interlocutor found this behaviour odd. Goddess Atvertha¡¯s eyes slowly began to change slightly, especially in colour. Goddess Atvertha noticed the girl¡¯s emotions were agitated, signalled by her sinister smile. The right eye was already orange, and the left was still violet. The other goddess has realized the situation. However, the ck-haired woman continued to act normal, as if it did not affect her at all.


    ¡°What are you talking about? I do not get it.¡±


    An aura of intimidation came out of the body of the goddess, who hated sunlight again. On the other hand, Atvertha felt that her best friend had something to say, even though the girl already had a bad feeling about it. ¡°Well, how is your rtionship with that bloody male mortal?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Now, Atvertha¡¯s eyes becamepletely orange. The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, felt offended because her close friend had mocked her lover with the rude nickname. Nyx kept watch over the other goddess. A woman who was feared by the gods, especially those living in the upper world, did not show any trepidation but instead smiled sinisterly.


    ¡°Why did you not answer my previous question? Are you offended by my current question? If that was true, then what I just said was not a lie because you were notfortable enough to answer it.¡±


    ¡°Why are you even insulting that male mortal? What was your problem with him?¡±


    The intonation used by the girl, who was the height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, sounded different. Atvertha seemed ready to kill, even though the interlocutor had not physically attacked her. When she saw this reaction, Nyx even looked happy. She grinned as if what had happened to the virgin goddess was an act she wished for.


    ¡°This is great, Atvertha. Pseudo love has even blinded you, so you want to attack me, even though it is not necessary to do. Am I right? Before this moment happened, I already told you if we, as the immortal goddess, did not need love like mortals. Look at you, you have be someone else and you are already crazy in love with that bloody mortal. How pathetic.¡±


    That Night Goddess kept staring at her close friend, who had notmented yet. The atmosphere in the room became spooky. However, the owner of the room seemed not to hear. When she raised her hand to attack the mirror, she suddenly heard a shrillugh, which made Atvertha cover her ears spontaneously.


    Nyx continued to do this activity so that her best friend¡¯s body moved away from the mirror area, about ten meters and all of that happened by itself. Atvertha did not fall at all, as if a powerful force supported her body so that the virgin remained upright.


    When seeing that the girl had had enough of her, the girl living in the Underworld stopped screaming. She smiled sinisterly at Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, who had removed her hands from both ears. ¡°Do you want to hurt me? Keep dreaming, Atvertha. I have already be a goddess with full duties and responsibilities, so do not y games with me.¡±


    The Queen of Witches said nothing. However, that girl¡¯s eye colour slowly changed back to violet. Such a moment became known to a sister of Lord Havento. Nyx looked happy but has notmented further. Silence fell in the room, and Atvertha was still standing some distance from the mirror. The youngdy¡¯smon sense slowly returned, allowing her to think clearly.


    Why have I been acting so strange towards Nyx? What has happened to me? It was totally weird. Luckily, she did not do anything stupid, like counterattack. Geez. This is really confusing. I felt like I was out of control when I heard her badmouthing mortals, especially my man, thought Atvertha, who still could not believe what she had done.


    Without many words, Atvertha turned back to the mirror. There, her best friend still remained in the same area. A goddess who had a pair of wings made of the darkness of the night had been observing the behaviour of the silver-haired virgin¡¯s daughter. They stared at each other, but somehow, embarrassment crept up inside the girl. Nyx remained silent, waiting for the room¡¯s owner to say something to her.


    ¡°Nyx¡­ I¡­¡±


    Atvertha stuttered a little, so she did not dare to continue her words. However, a girl who was the same age as her did notugh at all. Nyx looked so serious and had notmented yet. This made the youngdy embarrassed and, at the same time, nervous because her opinion could not be conveyed. In the midst of the awkwardness that was created in the room, the guest said to her, ¡°Go on. If you want to say something, do not stop.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­ am sorry.¡±


    The pale-faced woman was finally able to say what had been stuck in her heart, even though Atvertha stammered a little when she said that. Nyx was not as soon as possible to say something to her, which made the interlocutor feel more anxious. The third daughter of the couple, God Hetzh and Goddess Aymenth, seemed to be assessing the seriousness of her close friend.


    ¡°Are you sober now? If not, then I will not say anything else.¡±


    The virgin goddess nodded, causing the other person to start smiling. To be more precise, it was a small smirk that onlysted for a few seconds, and then her facial expression returned to normal. Atvertha felt a little relieved because she could still maintain her friendship with the Underworld Goddess.


    ¡°Good. Wee back, my friend. I am d to meet the normal you.¡±


    Atvertha found it funny with thest sentence said by the other person. Meanwhile, that ck-haired woman started to smile, but this time she looked sincere. She was pleased with the change in attitude shown by the Moon Goddess. The two girls, who were best friends, smiled at each other.


    ¡°How dare you to say that! But thank you, Nyx.¡±


    Nyx chuckled. She did not look offended at all while Atvertha waited for ament from the interlocutor.


    ¡°You know me since the beginning, if I have never sugared-coated my words. I do not care whether you like it or not; I will still tell you the truth. I hope you do not forget that. Let me give you a fun fact. From now on, we will probably fight a lot because of different choices, especially your choice for a mate.¡±


    Atvertha was stunned when she heard the information. However, Nyx experienced different things. The white-eyed woman still behaved normally. The atmosphere there turned awkward. That virgin still did not understand the meaning contained in that sentence.


    ¡°What do you mean? I do not get it. What kind of fight are you referring to?¡±


    Nyx had not answered that question yet. She looked at Atvertha with a look that was difficult to decipher while the Moon Goddess was still waiting for a reaction from the interlocutor. ¡°Girl, you will know soon enough. Just remember, I will support you, except for the bloody mortal. He is the big no for me and I will not change my mind. Other than that, I will try to help you as much as I can.¡±


    ¡°Nyx-¡±


    Before Atvertha had time to finish her words, suddenly, the guest disappeared from the mirror. This moment made that virgindy became confused. The owner of the room could not believe what she had just seen.


    ¡°What was wrong with Nyx? Why did she even talk like that and did not want to give a definite answer? That moment was really confusing.¡±


    ***

 What You Have Done Outside This House?

    Somewhere on Earth,


    A well-built man was seen chopping a piece of wood with an axe. After splitting it in two, Armen took the same object again and then did the same activity. This activity was carried out repeatedly until all the wood that had been split had changed in size to be smaller and was ready to be used as firewood.


    After he finished doing that, that charismatic man began to wipe the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand. The scorching sun made Armen feel tired from doing all the usual tasks. A young man looked around but found no one else there yet. Without waiting any longer, the Moon Goddess¡¯ lover, as soon as possible, grabbed a leather drinking cup, opened the lid, and drank its contents slowly.


    The breeze felt on Armen¡¯s skin. A handsome man seemed to enjoy this situation, even though he was alone there. Armen has finished drinking, and the canteen has been closed again and ced on the pile of firewood that has not been tidied up. That young man looked up at the sky, then raised his right hand above his head as it blocked his view from direct sunlight.


    ¡°Whew. Today is so hot. I have been hungry and thirsty. But where is Agtheo? He always went to other ces but did not want to tell me first.¡±


    Not long after, a young man was seen who came carrying a pile of firewood that had been cut, and of course, he had tied it up. That man looked at his older brother with a t expression. While Armen only watched the behavior of the youngest brother.


    ¡°Bibro [1], have you finished chopping firewood?¡± asked Agtheo.


    ¡°Yeah, I have done that. How about you? Do you want to chop some more wood or perhaps go for some berries?¡± replied Armen.


    A young man deliberately asked two questions for the other person. Agtheo just shook his head as an initial response. ¡°I was only asked by Dad to find and split wood, so that it could be used as firewood. So, why do I have to anything else? It just wastes my time. Let¡¯s go home. I am already hungry.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I want to tie up all the wood first.¡±


    After he finished saying such things, the brown-haired man, without further ado, took a rope that seemed to have been prepared earlier. Meanwhile, the younger brother just watched Armen¡¯s behaviour without saying anything. A few momentster, a green-eyed man had finished tying up all the firewood. The drink containers have also been brought.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Without waiting any longer, those two brothers immediately left there. On the way home, the thirty-five-year-old man remembered an immortal goddess living in a pce in the sky. The feeling of longing began to be felt, plus the many beautiful memories we had together made Armen smile. That macho man was eager to get home, even though the distance he had to travel to get there was still quite far.


    What is Atvertha doing in the sky, huh? I remember something. One day, she ever said to me that if her activities were studying. But why should it be like that? I really want to ask more about this situation, but honestly, I am afraid my love will even be offended. I would better find a way to ask this, but not make her angry, thought Armen, as he continued walking towards his destination.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Forty-five minutester


    Within fifty meters, the two handsome young men saw a house made of wood. That strong guy felt relieved because he was close to a ce that he called home. They continued walking under the scorching sun. The sweat dripped from the forehead and hands, but Armen and Agtheo did not seem to mind that because their attention was only focused in one direction.


    They started to smell cookinging from the desired location, so those two guys, who were children of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, felt even more hungry. In Armen and Agtheo¡¯s minds, they already imagined how delicious that dish was, so they unknowingly hastened their steps toward it.


    Not long after, they arrived at the door area, with Armen in the front position and Agtheo behind, even though they were not too close to each other. They said in unison, ¡°We are home.¡±


    A silver-haired man sitting in the living room seemed to turn toward the source of the sound. He saw two young men who had just entered the house. Before the Moon Goddess¡¯ beloved man could go any deeper, the fifty-four-year-old man hurriedly stopped the eldest son, ¡°Armen, wait a moment.¡±


    The owner of the name turned because he heard his name being called. That handsome man deliberately shifted his body position so that his brother could pass. Agtheo also turned his head in that direction and stopped walking. The atmosphere as soon as possible became awkward because the head of the family had made this situation happen. However, a silver-haired man turned towards his second son, ¡°You can go, Agtheo.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    The quiet young man walked back because he had received orders from his father. Meanwhile, Armen was still there, carrying a pile of firewood. Millions of questions arise in him. Lebrazht Lugthna turned to his firstborn son, then gave a look that was difficult to decipher. This made the burly man feel strange yet ufortable because the interlocutor had not yet been informed about what had happened.


    ¡°What happened, Dad?¡± asked Armen, who could not stand being treated like that.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that,¡± Lebrazht replied while wearing a suspicious expression.


    Armen frowned because he was confused by the meaning of the other person¡¯s words. Meanwhile, a hazel-eyed man watched his son and still gave him a strange look. The young man, who was already hungry, did not want to stay there long, so he asked again, ¡°Excuse me, Dad. What are you talking about? I do not get it.¡±


    ¡°Where have you been going, Armen? I noticed you always went outside this house every night, even though it was bedtime. What have you done out there?¡± The middle-aged man asked in a probing tone. Armen remained calm when he heard all these questions, even though inside, the young man was very surprised because it turned out that his dad knew about all his actions at night.


    ¡°I really could not sleep, so I decided to take a walk outside the house. Do not worry, Dad. I still carry out well all my duties.¡± The brave guy still said all that politely. As soon as possible, he thought of Atvertha, his beautiful girlfriend, and did not want the girl to have problems with his biological father.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you were not being able to sleep, and you used as an excuse to go out of the house every night, Armen. To be honest, you have never done anything strange like that before. Tell me the truth because I do not like it when you lie. What have you been doing all this time?¡±


    A fifty-four-year-old man still suspected his eldest son. Meanwhile, that guy did not disy any suspicious movements. Armen started feeling aches in his hands, and the man, without further ado, remembered if he had not put the firewood in the right ce. ¡°It is up to you to believe me or not, Dad. I have to go to the kitchen so that I can give this to Mom. She needs it.¡±


    That smart guy deliberately lifted the pile of firewood he had been carrying. The father, who was still dissatisfied with the answer given by his son, still wanted to detain the interlocutor. However, this intention had to be abandoned because his beloved wife really needed the object held by Armen. ¡°Okay. You can go there now.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Dad.¡±


    Those words made Armen very relieved. Without wasting time, a young man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, immediately left there, then left the head of the family alone in the living room. ¡°My son is really suspicious. I know he has lied, but I did not have any evidence to prove it. If so, tonight, I will follow him. I have to know what he will do outside this house before it is toote for me to know,¡± muttered Lebrazht.


    ***


    [1] Bibro = Big brother

 Damn You, Toghnath!

    In a pce in the sky,


    A silver-haired woman was seen reading a book in the library. That youngdy remained to concentrate on her current activity. When she saw something that caught her attention, Goddess Atvertha started to turn her head in another direction. She grabbed a quill and then opened the lid of the ink bottle that was ced on the table. Soon the girl started to write something on a parchment that had been prepared beforehand.


    ¡°Now I have to study more diligently, so that when the timees to be tested by Mom, I will not encounter significant difficulties. I have to seed in bing a fulltime Goddess like Nyx, so thatter I can marry my mortal man without any hindrance from my parents,¡± muttered Atvertha.


    A virgin goddess still continued to record material that was considered important to her. asionally she stopped writing because she must read the same book. Atvertha seemed to be looking for anything that was considered important. This action continued for a long time, and the girl did not get tired of it. The spirit of the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was so burning, as if no one could stop it.


    Without that girl knowing it, a man started to enter the ce but deliberately did it secretly, as if he was afraid to disturb the opposite sex who was already there. The pale-faced woman was still engrossed in the activities she had been doing. When he was closer to that target, the God of War preferred to sit in front of Atvertha, even though the woman he adored had not yet realized his presence.


    The Moon Goddess had just finished writing on the parchment. She started to read everything written on it, and then her facial expression looked satisfied. Meanwhile, the opposite sex was still observing all the behaviour of the girl who was currently busy tidying up everything. When Atvertha turned towards the front, the Goddess was surprised to see the appearance of an unexpected man there.


    ¡°Hello, beautiful. How are you?¡± asked Toghnath kindly.


    The yboy smiled as if to lighten the mood. However, this effort was in vain because the youngdy¡¯s expression remained t, aka not impressed. In fact, that long-haired woman seemedzy to meet the opposite sex. A woman with thin eyebrows was even more amazed by Toghnath¡¯s attitude because he kept smiling at her. This moment made Atvertha ufortable and she wanted to leave that ce as soon as possible.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Atvertha asked back.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman did not want to answer the other person¡¯s question. Atvertha started to point her palms at the book, a roll of parchment, a quill, and a bottle of ink that was tightly closed. These objects seemed to float in the air, but no higher than her palm. The amber-eyed man knew of the situation but did notment at all.


    ¡°You really study hard, honey. I like the smart girl.¡± Toghnath ignored her current question.


    The ck-haired man remained affectionate, even though he knew that the beautiful woman did not reciprocate in kind. Atvertha felt that it was useless to continue the conversation, so without further ado, she got up from her seat, then started walking towards the library¡¯s exit apanied by objects that had been used for the study.


    As soon as possible, a three-hundred-year-old man stood up, then walked rather quickly to catch up with the pale-faced woman. When Toghnath was close to the target, he immediately blocked Atvertha¡¯s right hand. The Goddess who had gone to the Underworld with her best friend turned her head and stopped walking. She stared intently at the opposite sex, but the man ignored it.


    ¡°Why are you in such a rush to leave? I just got here, honey.¡±


    ¡°Who told you toe to this ce? No one invited, so do not ever think that you are important.¡±


    The words from the pointed-nosed girl felt so painful in the guest¡¯s heart. A man who never gave up never thinks that the woman he dreams of could say hurtful words. Meanwhile, the Moon Goddess continued to re at the annoying God. Gradually, the man felt hot, as if there was a fireing from inside her right hand, but he tried to ignore it. However, that heat grew stronger, so Toghnath had to let go of the opposite sex¡¯s hand.


    Toghnath suddenly widened when he saw that there was indeed fireing out of Atvertha¡¯s body which seemed to surround the goddess. That fire was not very big, but enough to warn anyone who tried to harm a male mortal¡¯s lover. The girl¡¯s eyes which were originally violet now turned orange. Her sight was very scary for the young man.


    The situation inside the library became quiet. The Crossroads Lady said nothing, but her re made the god¡¯s guts sink. Toghnath tried to divert his attention to the palm of the hand, which still hurt him as a result of he was blocking Atvertha¡¯s right hand. That sly man saw the colour of the skin turn purplish red, even though it was not injured at all.


    ¡°Ouch. it hurts. How could you possibly do that, honey?¡±


    The Queen of Witches did not want to answer that question at all. That virgin took another step, followed by several objects that had been made floating earlier. Toghnath only watched Atvertha leave, and he was unable to prevent this. When his target had disappeared from sight, the God of War felt angry at being ignored, but on the other hand, he became very curious.


    ¡°Damn it! Again, Atvertha refused me! Why is that girl¡¯s behavior getting weirder and stranger? What is the matter? I never knew, that my love could emit fire from inside her body. Hm ¡­ this is really suspicious. I have to find out the answer.¡±


    ***


    A few momentster


    A woman seemed to have arrived in front of a room. The door that was originally closed suddenly opened wide by itself. The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia walked into the ce along with a bottle of ink, a book, a quill, and a roll of parchment. The same door automatically closed again when the Goddess was in the room as if the object had been programmed to do this.


    The wallflower goddess was silent for a moment, then looked around. Her room did look deserted. Atvertha¡¯s memory returned to the attitude of a man who was really annoying to her. That girl¡¯s eyes were still orange, indicating she was angry. ¡°Damn you, Toghnath! That bastard man just keeps interrupting my peaceful life! What should I do to make him stay away from me?¡±


    A youngdy seemed to be thinking of something, but no ideas had yet emerged. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, shook her head. The colour of the eyes, which had be orange, slowly returned to normal. Atvertha spontaneously turned her attention to the mirror. However, there is nothing there. The memory of her best friend, who always came suddenly, suddenly appeared in her mind. She felt guilty for the woman with long ck hair.


    ¡°Nyx ¡­ I wish she was here so that we could talk as usual. Ourst meeting was very unfortunate because there was a fight, even more than that. I am at a loss as to how to get Toghnath out. I could ask her anything if she was there, because usually, my friend would give her own views. Nyx¡¯s words mostly sounded harsh, but when I was thinking about it, there was some truth to it. Is it okay to contact her at this moment? Is she not angry with me anymore? I hope so.¡±


    Atvertha turned to the left, and it turned out that the items used while studying at the library were still floating in the air. As soon as possible, Goddess pointed her left hand at a table that she usually used to study, so all the objects went straight there without beingmanded and arranged neatly by themselves. That girl smiled slightly when she saw this situation. It made her satisfied and happy at the same time.


    In the midst of the silence, Atvertha again saw the face of his beloved lover. This raised the spirit in the girl. All the beautiful memories they had together came back to mind. A silver-haired woman became sad when she remembered the words of the Goddess Avtexia, especially about her life partner. Her mother always mentioned Toghnath and was so proud of him, even though Atvertha did not like that man.


    ¡°Armen, what are you doing on Earth? Do you miss me? Sooner orter, my parents will definitely find out about that male mortal, especially Mom. I hope this moment does not happen anytime soon, because I am not ready to face my parent¡¯s anger.¡±


    ***

 Meet My Beloved

    In the nighttime,


    A pale-faced woman seemed to have just set foot on Earth. The atmosphere in that area was so quiet and dark, but the light was emitting from all over her body, so the atmosphere turned bright. The feeling of longing to meet someone was unbearable, and that girl wanted to carry out what she had nned before.


    I came earlier than usual time. Does Armen know about this? To be honest, I would love to meet during the day, but I definitely can¡¯t do it because I have to study with Mom or do it alone. I hope my man can understand my situation up there. Hopefully, we can unite soon, so we can¡¯t be separated anymore, hoped Atvertha.


    A woman in the white dress began to fly, so the nts swayed as if a wind blew every time she passed that area. The sounds of nocturnal beasts are heard in the forest. However, what happened did not dampen the virgin¡¯s intention to meet the man she loves. She continued to fly without saying a word.


    A few momentster, the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was already standing not far from the target¡¯s residence, roughly thirty meters away. The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman kept observing the situation there and had yet to see anyoneing out of the residence. ¡°Are Armen and his family already asleep? I still see the light from inside the house, but it is not so bright. I will check on it,¡± muttered Atvertha.


    The Moon Goddess opened the right palm. She seemed to concentrate on looking in that direction so that the colour of her eyes, which were originally violet, now turned purple. Slowly but surely, a small animal appeared; more precisely, it was adybug from her palm. The girl was happy because the star was moving, then paid homage to her.


    ¡°Tretzha avtez githz, Lunatz Goddestz?¡±  [1] asked thedybug.


    ¡°Tathetzha avzet tertiuz Athtz mortale mannz tahtz tathvion nevth gtetha agthro eltzhra,¡± [2] answered Goddess Atvertha.


    Adybug made another movement as if it was paying respects to the immortal goddess who had created it. Atvertha was just silently watching the actions of the tiny bug. Suddenly an idea popped up in the youngdy¡¯s mind, and it was looked upon favourably by her.


    ¡°Bathruz githz gothze, iftzh statzhter agthro eltzhra, metrzh stratze athtz mate therzth tatmanth te oghtiz tahtz matztr nevth.¡± [3]


    The winged insect seemed to understand what the Goddess ordered. It did not dispute or dispute these remarks. Meanwhile, Atvertha¡¯s purple eyes finally have returned to violet, her originally eyed colour. ¡°Trehtz, Lunatz Goddestz.¡±  [4]


    After she finished saying those words, thatdybug flew from the Crossroads Lady¡¯s palm; a slender woman was just watching from her ce. The sense of missing a man with a strong body was unbearable, which made Atvertha smile a little. ¡°Armen, we will meet soon. I hope that nothing will disturb us tonight, so all ns can go smoothly.¡±


    ***Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Meanwhile, inside Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house


    In one room, a fifty-four-year-old man looked upset. This moment made the blonde woman wonder. The man who had two grown children still did not want to say anything, so his spouse became even more curious and wants to find out immediately what made the head of the family look so agitated.


    ¡°What happened to you, my love? tell me.¡±


    The hook-nosed man turned towards the source of the voice. The darkness was indeed between them, but not one hundred percent because candlelight illuminated the room. Meanwhile, Norah was still waiting for an answer from her husband, although she had to be a bit patient to get what she wanted. ¡°I have been suspicious of Armen these past few days, honey.¡±


    A woman who had apanied her lovely man for thirty-six years suddenly frowned. It was as if she did not understand the reasons that caused the opposite sex to say such things. Meanwhile, that hazel-eyed man was still worried. He turned his gaze towards a door as if he was wanting to leave the room as soon as possible.


    ¡°Why do you suspect our child, My Love? Is there something going on with Armen, but I still do not know about it yet?¡±


    Lebrazht turned his head to the side. A woman who was still beautiful looked so curious, so she wanted to get an answer from him immediately. ¡°Armen always leaved the house when we were sleeping. This has been going on for several days. If he continues this action without us knowing what he has been doing out there, I am afraid something bad will happen to him.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he did that, My Love? I always find Armen still sleeping when the sun is approaching. Our son is not behaving as strangely as you are worried about.¡± Norah tried tofort her husband. However, that man suddenly shook his head. The reaction given by the interlocutor has seeded in making a woman with a pointed nose even more confused.


    ¡°I know exactly what I am saying, honey. He would always sneak out of the house and return before sunrise. I suspect, if Armen had a girlfriend secretly, but he did not want to tell us about it? What kind of girl could only be met at night? What if our son was tricked by the Dark Spirit, who liked to change shape into a beautiful woman? He could die for sure! If you still do not believe me, then we wait a little longer. Surelyter, you hear the sound of footsteps from his room.¡±


    Norah listened to the exnation carefully. She did not argue, but there were still doubts within the mother of the two sons. Meanwhile, Lebrazht only stared at his wife for a few seconds, then turned his attention back to the door. Lebrazht seemed to be straining his ears while the slender woman wanted to say something, but suddenly, the footsteps wereing from outside, causing the husband and wife to look at each other.


    ¡°What did I say? Armen definitely wants to leave the house again. I have to follow him and find out what is going on.¡±


    ¡°But-¡±


    Before Norah could continue what she was saying earlier, her husband had already cut her off. ¡°No buts. I have the right to know what has been going on with our son with or without his consent. If anything happened to Armen, be it good or bad, it all impacts to this family.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres, turned his face again. He got up from the bed and slowly walked towards the door. Meanwhile, Norah still did not believe all of her lovely man¡¯s exnations; it was just that a woman with long hair had not been able to provide solid evidence so that Lebrazht did not suspect their own son.


    ***


    A well-built man was seen walking away from the house. He did not go alone because there was a small insect had flown first. Thedybug seemed to lead the way, so Armen only had to follow from behind. A young man looked confused by the presence of thedybug, but his curiosity was so great that he still followed thedybug.


    ¡°Is thedybug that came tonight the same as the ones that first appeared when I was going to meet Atvertha? I guess it was the same. My lovee faster tonight, and this situation is very good for us, because the break time can be increased a little,¡± Armen muttered softly.


    Happiness filled the heart of the handsome young man. He continued to walk, following the direction of the small insect¡¯s flight. A few momentster, Armen noticed a light that seemed to be standing near the trees. The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, smiled broadly as if he already knew the light¡¯s owner. ¡°My Atvertha. I already miss you. I aming to you now.¡±


    The Moon Goddess did not take her eyes off the target. She was no longer flying but already had both feet on the ground. A green-eyed man kept getting closer to his lover. When they were the same distance, that macho guy came as soon as possible and hugged Atvertha. A pale-faced woman felt something strange inside her, but the girl did not know yet what was causing it all.


    ¡°I miss you so much, my love. Thank you foring earlier tonight. How are you?¡± Armen asked softly.


    The first child of two siblings tightened their embrace as he was wanting to shed all the longing that had been stored away for a long time. Meanwhile, the opposite sex felt awkward about what happened, but that virgin did not deny that she was happy to get special treatment from her lovely man. Atvertha did the same act as Armen. The time seemed to have stopped spinning for them because the meeting covered by a pair of a lover who was different in every way, especially where they lived, was finally achieved.


    ¡°I miss you too. I am fine. How about you? How was your day?¡± replied Atvertha softly.


    ¡°My day was good. The most important thing is I can meet you here.¡±


    Without Armen noticing, there was a man who had been following a young man from behind. The head of the Lugthna family was sneaking not so close. Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband was shocked when he saw that his eldest son was holding the body of a woman whose face he could not see clearly. ¡°It turned out that my suspicion was true, that my son already had a lover. But who is she? Could that woman be the Dark Spirits?¡±


    ***


    [1] Tretzha avtez githz, Lunatz Goddestz = Can I help you, the Moon Goddess?


    [2] Tathetzha avzet tertiuz Athtz mortale mannz tahtz tathvion nevth gtetha agthro eltzhra = Go to my mortal man¡¯s house and tell me the situation there


    [3] Bathruz githz gothze, iftzh statzhter agthro eltzhra, metrzh stratze athtz mate therzth tatmanth te oghtiz tahtz matztr nevth= Before you leave, if the situation is safe there, then order my mate toe here and meet me


    [4] Trehtz, Lunatz Goddestz = Yes, the Moon Goddess

 I Must Find Out

    In a forest that located on Earth,


    ¡°Where are we going tonight?¡±


    A pale-faced girl asked the opposite sex. The burly man looked silent for a moment as if he was thinking about something. Silence returned between them so that the lovers could hear the sounds of the nocturnal animals at that location. Unbeknownst to them, a pair of eyes lurked not so close. The scout seemed to be watching both targets intently, not making a single sound.


    ¡°Do you want to meet the wolves again or go to the Tri-Colored Lake? I do not mind if we visit the same area, honey.¡± That handsome man replied softly. The goddess had not said anything yet. Suddenly, the desire to visit interesting spots there arises by itself. Meanwhile, her lovely man was still waiting forments from the opposite sex.


    ¡°Are there other spots here that can be visited, such as waterfalls or rivers? I want to see the beauty of that ce, if that is possible.¡± A silver-haired girl expressed her wish. When hearing thements from a woman he adored, the brave guy seemed to be trying to remember the two things that Atvertha had mentioned. Armen seemed to have an idea so that young man smiled broadly.


    ¡°I know one beautiful waterfall here. However, the distance is quite far, about forty to fifty minutes if we walk. How is it? Do you still want to go there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Armen. I still want to go there, but for the sake of saving time, I will do it on my way.¡±


    The thirty-five-year-old man frowned. That young man looked confused by what he had just heard from the other person. Meanwhile, the Moon Goddess watched over her mortal boyfriend, who looked so confused. ¡°What did you mean about ¡®I will do it on my way¡¯? Did you want to do something that will make our journey there easier?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I have my way, Armen. Soon, we will arrive there in less than forty or fifty minutes.¡±


    A man with thick eyebrows seemed to have forgotten that his beloved lover was not a female mortal but an immortal goddess. Armen, who was initially confused, gradually became aware of the beautiful woman in front of him. The eldest of the two brothers smiled shyly, but Goddess Atvertha did not say anything to the opposite sex, so the young man felt a little calmer.


    ¡°So how do we get there? What would we do?¡±


    A young goddess extended her right palm toward the interlocutor. Such a moment seemed strange to that man. He looked in that direction but did not do anything. Atvertha seemed to understand what was stored in his lover¡¯s heart, so the youngdy had to say to Armen, ¡°Do not worry. I will not do something weird. It is easy because you just hold my hand. After that, you have to think about where we are going. Afterward, you will see.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    The man holds the lover¡¯s right hand so that the slender woman gets an idea of the opposite sex¡¯s intended location. Their bodies disappeared from view in less than a minute, so this event shocked Lebrazht, Armen¡¯s biological father, who had been watching the two of them. As soon as possible, he rubbed his eyes as if to convince himself that what he had witnessed was not just a dream.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°What a good grief! Armen and that strange girl disappeared! How could such a thing happen? Will my son be able to return to our house? Where should I look for him?¡± Lebrazht asked himself. However, he still did not get the answer he wanted.


    The night wind blew so that it hit the head of the Lugthna family¡¯s skin. The fifty-four-year-old man started to work up the courage to move. He started walking towards the spot where a pair of lovers from different natures had stood. After arriving in the area, Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband looked around and could not find his son¡¯s and his girlfriend¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°This cannot be allowed. If Armen keeps seeing that strange woman, I am sure that the bad things will definitely happen to our family in the future. I have to ask about this problem to my son. If he still refused, then we had to set him up with a normal girl, Anta. I do not want to lose him.¡±


    ***


    Somewhere there was a waterfall,


    Slowly but surely, two figures emerged from the darkness. They set foot on the ground within a ten-meter radius of their destination. A brown-skinned man, because he had a lot of outdoor activities, was amazed. He could hear the sound of the waterfall, although he could not really see the state of the ce because the darkness blocked his sight. Meanwhile, the Goddess, who was next to her boyfriend, could witness the waterfall¡¯s beauty because Atvertha could see in the dark.


    ¡°It is a beautiful ce,¡± said Atvertha, breaking the silence between them.


    The muscr man turned his head to the side as soon as possible when he heard the opposite sex¡¯s words. He was surprised and confused at the same time because his lover even said that. Meanwhile, Atvertha looked rxed and continued to stare at the waterfall that her mortal man had promised. ¡°Can you see the scenery in this ce, honey?¡± Armen asked, amazed.


    ¡°Yes, I can see the panorama on Earth, including here clearly. Is that a strange thing?¡± replied Atverta.


    A virgin goddess turned to the man, who still looked confused and amazed at the same time. That handsome guy had not been able to give an answer because he seemed to have forgotten what he was going to say and was only focused on seeing the beautiful face of his beloved. The atmosphere around that ce was indeed quiet, and only the sound of water was heard. Even the sound of the night stars was muffled by the sound of the waterfall.


    ¡°You are so pretty.¡± That¡¯s all Armen can say.


    The young man was indeed fascinated by the beauty of his lovely immortal goddess. Atvertha, who heard the statement, did not give a reaction, let alonement on her beloved man. She continued to observe the expression of the eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, without blinking at all.


    After a while, the lovers who came from the two realms fell silent and looked at each other; the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, also said to the opposite sex, ¡°Thank you, Armen.¡±


    ¡°My pleasure, my dear.¡±


    A silver-haired girl wanted to smile, but it was useless. The night wind blew, hitting their hair, hands, and clothes. Goddess Atvertha turned her gaze towards the waterfall because that girl was already feeling tired of her mortal lover¡¯s gaze. Armen was not offended by the attitude shown by the opposite sex. He also took part in the same action with his beloved. They seemed to enjoy the atmosphere of silence.


    ¡°Honey, can I ask you something?¡±


    Armen¡¯s question broke the silence between them. The Moon Goddess turned her attention to the other person. She stared expressionlessly at her man. Armen still looked at the same point, namely the waterfall. The girl was confused by the opposite sex¡¯s attitude of not saying anything yet, so she took the initiative to do so. ¡°Yes? Is there something you would like to ask me?¡±


    ¡°Are your activities while in the pce in the sky just studying, or maybe there are other activities, honey?¡± Armen finally managed to ask about something that had made him curious. Meanwhile, the immortal goddess was a little stunned by the question posed by her lovely boyfriend, so that virgin was silent for a few moments as if she was thinking about what kind of answer she would give.


    ¡°Most of the activities there are learning. asionally there are going out of the pce, but I am not the type of Goddess who likes to socialize with other Gods, except for my best friend.¡± Atvertha finally could answer.


    Memories of her and the God of War have gone out together, even though the maiden did not want it to happen, suddenly appeared in her mind, and it caused the youngdy to be a little irritated. However, this was not shown directly. She pretended everything was alright.


    I do not like it when I have to remember the incident where Mom manipted the answers so that bastard god could take me to The Heavenly Library. What was so good about that damn yboy? Mom and Dad only like Toghnath because he is just an immortal god like us. How disgusting reason! Grumbled Atvertha inwardly.


    A mortal guy listened to all the words of Goddess Atvertha. However, for Armen, there was still something that the thick-browed man felt wascking, so he needed to ask an additional question. Meanwhile, a girl with a pointy nose was still silently watching the young guy¡¯s every move. She felt happy because she could meet her beloved man. ¡°Can I ask something else if you do not mind, my love?¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman looked confused by the question. However, the Queen of Witches was curious because she wanted to know what the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, wanted to ask. ¡°Yes, you can do it. What do you want to know from me?¡±


    ¡°Are you-¡±


    ***

 Who Is She?

    The night was gettingte. The sounds of night animals were still asionally heard in the forest. Suddenly, two figures appeared from the darkness. A well-built man seemed to hold the fingers of his dearest lover while a silver-haired woman allowed this. After a moment of silence, the Moon Goddess turned to her beloved man. ¡°We are already arrived here, Armen. You just need to walk a bit as usual, and you will arrive at your destination as soon as possible.¡±


    That strong guy looked at his lovely girl. He seemed reluctant to part, but it must be done too. Armen embraced Atvertha¡¯s slender body, making the youngdy aghast. However, the maiden allowed her mortal man to do so. ¡°I always miss you, honey. Every minute that I have spent with you was so valuable for me. I wish we could be together forever.¡±


    Armen¡¯s words made the immortal goddess touched. Atvertha also spontaneously returned her lover¡¯s hug, although at first, she was reluctant to take this action. A strange feeling enveloped in that girl¡¯s chest, making her confused yet uneasy. They hugged in silence for a few moments. The young man also did not want to let go of the hug, as if he wasfortable in that position. ¡°Thank you. I wish the same way with you too.¡±


    The handsome man was happy with these words but still sad because they had to part immediately. Meanwhile, Atvertha could not do anything, even though that beautiful girl really wanted the same thing as the opposite sex. They hugged each other for a long time until Armen finally let go of the hug first. He stretched out both palms towards his lovely girlfriend¡¯s face and held the goddess¡¯s smooth cheeks. ¡°We will meet again soon. Do not forget me, even though you will be busy studying in the sky there.¡±


    The feeling of happiness returned to the virgin goddess. As soon as possible, the two cheeks that were being held by her lover blushed, and this was clearly seen by the young man. Armen smiled seeing this, then kissed Atvertha¡¯s forehead. The Crossroads Lady quickly widened her eyes. She was at a loss for words and did not know what to do. After they finished kissing, the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, looked back lovingly at the opposite sex.


    ¡°Honey, I am going home first. Thank you for tonight. I really enjoyed spending time with you. Take care of yourself while I am away. I love you.¡±


    Atvertha seemed transfixed. The girl¡¯s eyes felt hot, and even the desire to vent immediately appeared. Such moments rarely happened to her, so she held the interlocutor¡¯s hand spontaneously. Armen, who was about to turn around, was amazed, so that man discouraged this intention. ¡°What is it, honey? Do you want to say something?¡± he asked gently.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The quiet girl stuttered. The violet-eyed woman seemed unable to convey what was in her heart, even to finish her words. Meanwhile, the brown-skinned man smiled broadly and rubbed Atvertha¡¯s cheeks tenderly.


    ¡°Are you starting to worry about something, honey? We will meet again soon. You do not have to worry about me. I will always be waiting for you toe pick me up, like you usually do.¡± Armen again gave words that made Atvertha¡¯s feelings re up. The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman looked like she did not want to be separated from her lover, and something like this had never happened to her.


    ¡°Are you okay, my dear? Say something please.¡±


    Now, worry struck within the young guy. Armen started to think that there was something important, but the opposite sex was deliberately hiding it from him. A man with thick eyebrows did not understand his lover¡¯s way of thinking, but he soon realized that time was running out and he had to go home soon, so his parents would not suspect him.


    ¡°My dear, I am sorry. I can¡¯t stay with you for long, because I have to go home now.¡±


    The wallflowerdy felt even more dejected. The girl¡¯s feelings, which had been turbulent all along, now could not do anything about it. She tried to drown out all the anxiety that was in her mind, even though it was hard for her to do. Meanwhile, a male mortal seemed to give a little time for his lover, so the young man did not leave there immediately.


    ¡°Yes, you were right. I am sorry Armen.¡±


    Armen smiled. ¡°It is okay, my dear. We will meet again soon. I promise.¡±


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, forced herself to smile, even though it was in vain because her facial expression remained the same. ¡°Yes, Armen. See you again tonight. I wille at the same time. Let¡¯s hope it will be as soon as now.¡±


    The smart guy smiled. He kissed Atvertha¡¯s forehead with a feeling of deep happiness, while the Moon Goddess only could stare at him because the time hade for her boyfriend to return to his house, even though the virgin did not want that. ¡°Great! I am d to hear that! See you soon, My Love! Please remember me wherever you are.¡±


    ¡°I will. Please do the same way for me too.¡±


    ***


    A few minutester


    A tall man seemed to arrive at the front area of his father¡¯s residence. He walked carefully as if afraid to wake the people living there. When the young man had just stepped into the living room area, suddenly, there was a sound that made Armen speechless and a little scared. ¡°Where have you been? Is this what you do every night? You always leaving the house,ing back here, and all without our knowledge?¡±


    Damn! Why is Dad even awake? Should he not still be sleeping? What kind of answer should I give? I could not y dumb, even though I knew what kind of answer to say to Dad. Oh, well, I still have no idea, Armen could only think to himself. That guy has not even had the courage to speak anything to the questioner.


    ¡°Armen. I heard from Dad that you met a strange woman. Was that true? Who was she? Where did you two know each other? Why could she only be met at night? Did you realize how dangerous that situation for you? How if something terrible suddenly happened when you were away and we could not help because we did not know about your location?¡±


    Armen¡¯s expression paled even more when he heard a woman¡¯s voice that was so familiar to him. Luckily, his facial expressions could not be seen directly by his parents because there was minimal lighting there, and apart from being still at night, the house only had torches as the only source of lighting.


    The head of the family had been paying attention to the attitude of the eldest son, but he was not satisfied because there had been noment from Armen. This made Lebrazht uneasy. ¡°Son, should not you investigate that girl¡¯s origins before deciding to meet regrly? She could be one of the dark spirits or could be some demon in disguise. You could put this family in danger!¡±


    A thirty-five-year-old man was instantly disturbed by thest sentence his father said. His right hand spontaneously clenched, but he remembered that he had to stay calm and not get provoked. The young man¡¯s parents felt strange about their son¡¯s attitude because they had not listened to Armen¡¯sments. The atmosphere in the living room area turned quiet and awkward at the same time.


    ¡°Armen. If you want to have a rtionship with a girl, then there are still many girls from our tribe. They will definitely be happy to ept you. You are our son, so you can choose any girl you like to be your wife, except her. We do not want it, if one day you have a problem if the woman you have chosen as your spouse turns out to be of unclear origin.¡±


    The macho guy could not hold his anger any longer. Armen was not willing if his lover was judged excessively by his parents. Meanwhile, both Norah and Lebrazht were irritated with their son, but they still refrained from swearing directly at the interlocutor.


    ¡°Mom and Dad. Please stop saying awful words like that about my girl. Her name is Atvertha. She is not a girl whose origins are unclear. She is the nicest girl I ever known.¡±


    Armen¡¯s answer made Lebrazht¡¯s eyes widen. It was as if he had obtained some valuable information, so without wasting any opportunity, the fifty-four-year-old man immediately asked his son a new question, ¡°So, her name is Atvertha? What kind of name is that? Where does the girl live and who are her parents? We have to know everything about your special friend, because we are your parents.¡±


    The burly man suddenly closed his eyes, holding back the annoyance caused by the other person¡¯s words. The young man seemed to need a little time to answer questions from his biological father. Unbeknownst to them, someone was secretly listening to the conversation.


    Damn, it! How could my tongue suddenly slip and talk about my love? If the situation goes worse like this, then I can¡¯t help but have to share information about Atvertha. Hopefully, Mom and Dad will not be surprised if they find out who she really is. I hope so, thought Armen, who seemed reluctant to disclose information about his immortal lover.


    ¡°To be honest, Atvertha is not an ordinary woman. She is the Moon Goddess.¡±


    The husband and wife looked at each other. They were so surprised as if the answer was just a pstick. ¡°Do not joke to us, Armen! How can be a Moon Goddess who lives in the sky want toe to Earth and fall in love with you. it is impossible! A Goddess must have married the immortal God!¡± Lebrazht denied.


    ¡°I can prove to Mom and Dad that what I said was not a lie!¡± said Armen.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Okay. Prove it to us. You must introduce Atvertha to us as soon as possible or I will set you up with Anta!¡±


    ***

 You Can Do This

    In a pce owned by Lord Helion,


    In a room in the library, to be precise, there were two women whose faces were simr to one another, like twins. A silver-haired girl seemed to be listening to the teacher¡¯s exnation carefully, while Goddess Avtexia had been exining the subject beforehand.


    The youngdy did not seem to be taking notes at all, but to the right of the virgin was a parchment and quill that kept moving on their own, as if someone had bewitched them to write down everything the Sun Goddess had said. Atvertha watched all her mother¡¯s teaching and did not intend to ask questions yet.


    ¡°There is one thing mortals forget, especially when they are about to pray: they have to bring an offering. Humans must note to us, the immortal god¡¯s and goddess empty-handed. Anyone who dares to step into our temple or indeed in their house has an altar avable for us, then there is an intention to ask for something, they are obliged to bring something, even if it is a simple thing.¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman who hated the dark stopped exining and afterwards looked at the biological daughter with a look that was difficult to decipher. This moment made the atmosphere quiet and awkward at the same time, but Atvertha remained neutral, even though a million questions had arisen in her mind about the strange behaviour shown by her mother.


    ¡°Why did I even say such a thing? Because with an offering that the brought, we can know the intention of the mortal. I give you a small fun fact: when a mortal, whether male or female, gives any offering in any form, then we will be able to hear the heart of the giver, including the hidden intentions.¡±


    When she heard thatst sentence, as soon as possible, the memory of the Moon Goddess was brought to when she listened to her beloved man praying at Lord Magthant¡¯s temple. The girl¡¯s cheeks were blushing, so this situation caught Goddess Avtexia¡¯s attention. ¡°What happened to you, Atvertha? Why are you acting so weird?¡±


    This question made the youngdy realize it, so she shook her head without further ado. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia was still watching Atvertha¡¯s every move. Lord Helion¡¯s wife seemed not to trust her daughter because that girl¡¯s attitude seemed very strange to her. ¡°Nothing, Mom. Can I ask you about an offering that you told me if you allow me?¡±


    A blue-eyed woman did not answer immediately but instead gave the other person a sharp look. Meanwhile, the girl with thin eyebrows remained unaffected by her mother¡¯s attitude. Atvertha still disyed the same pale face without expression. There was silence because the Sun Goddess had not yet answered the other person¡¯s question. After a moment of silence, Goddess Avtexia finally nodded.


    ¡°Yes, you can ask anything about it.¡±


    A young goddess did not waste this opportunity. The slender woman still remembered the moment when Armen prayed at Lord Magthant¡¯s temple, where she was with Nyx. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity. Mom told me earlier, if we could find out about the intentions of the giver? Will there be a visualization or maybe a sound?¡±


    ¡°Both of them. You can hear the sound, as well as the visuals. From there, you can decide whether to grant that mortal¡¯s wish, or even reject it. There are also other options, but this depends on the God or Goddess being worshipped. Some of them usually like to give things better than what their worshipper asked for. This condition does not apply to all the immortal Gods and Goddesses.¡±


    When she heard the answer from the teacher, the quill floating in the air suddenly returned to writing on the parchment. The four hundred and twenty-year-old woman only nced in that direction, then returned to watching her biological daughter. Meanwhile, the Crossroad Lady was still silent, as if she was thinking about something, especially regarding the topic her mother had discussed.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I have another question. Is the offering for every God and Goddess always the same or different types?¡±


    The virgin goddess recalled what she had witnessed at that time, so Atvertha felt the need to ask her mother about this.


    A woman skilled in mind maniption was secretly amazed by the only daughter¡¯s question, but she kept all of that to herself. Goddess Avtexia nodded. ¡°For the offering, of course it is different, because it depends on the god or goddess worshiped by the mortal. I know immortal god¡¯s and goddesses who prefer to be given fruit and flowers, but some of them choose different things.¡±


    ¡°When I have be a full-fledged Goddess, will be an offering for me be the same as Mom¡¯s or can I choose other things? Sorry if this question seems impolite.¡±


    That youngdy did feel embarrassed when she said those words, but she still had to ask such things. Atvertha had been worried that the other person would be offended by all he said. However, Goddess Avtexia was rxed, so the girl calmed down a bit.


    ¡°No, I do not mind with your question. Sooner orter, you will have to rece me. Regarding the offering, you can decide whatever you like, and I forgot to tell you something important yet simple.¡± Suddenly the woman who hated the dark remembered something, so she needed to say something to the thin-browed girl.


    ¡°What is that, Mom?¡±


    The Moon Goddess became interested in these words. A two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman wanted to hear what the other person wanted to say. That beautifuldy looked enthusiastic even though this was not said openly. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia had not yet answered the question, but she continued to stare at Atvertha.


    ¡°One thing you can do, it is better for you to have a pet as a familiarpanion. You can choose one or two animals of any kind, but they represent the Moon Goddess, so that they canter help with additional tasks that are not so difficult, so it can save your time.¡±


    A violet-eyed girl was stunned. Suddenly Atvertha remembered about a pack of wolves that she and Armen had met, and they really lived on Earth. However, that moment onlysted for two seconds; then the virgin returned to satisfy her attention to the other person who did not let go of the rebellious only daughter. ¡°Thank you, Mom. Can I just pick a random pet or do you have any suggestions for me?¡±


    ¡°Do not do it. You have to choose an animal that really suits your image. If you want to build an image as the Queen of Witches, the Crossroads Goddess, and the Necromancy Lady, then I suggest you choose options like a ck dog, an owl, a raven, or a wolf. They look gravy and dashing. So, mortals will not be careless with your familiarpanion when theye to Earth for any business.¡±


    A youngdy¡¯s quill continued to record the answers from the Goddess Avtexia while Atvertha was silent for a long time. She seemed to be thinking about everything the teacher said, especially when her mother said ¡®a wolf¡¯. The memory of a pack of wolves who were her boyfriend¡¯s friends returned to her. The wallflower girl was considering whether she would take them as her familiarpanion or postpone it.


    ¡°Do you still have other questions regarding offerings or maybe even about familiarpanions?¡±


    That smart girl spontaneously shook her head. Such a moment made the other person unable to hide her astonishment, so as soon as possible, she raised one eyebrow. The quill pen that had been taking notes had stopped doing its original activity. The atmosphere in that room became silent and awkward at the same time.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom. I do not have any new questions yet. I think it is enough for now. Thank you for the insight.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia felt something was wrong with her biological daughter¡¯s behaviour, but she pretended to be calm so the virgin did not be suspicious. The colour of her eyes, which were originally blue, changed to orange. However, this state of affairssted only two seconds, so the other Goddesses did not notice this. Atvertha even remembered her mortal boyfriend, but the maiden tried to forget about it.


    ¡°Then, let us move on to the next subject. Apart from the offerings that mortals must bring, there are other things they must prepare, namely-¡±


    ***

 Pet Companion Advice

    In the pce of the Lord Helion,


    A silver-haired woman was seen standing in front of the mirror. In the midst of the silence in the room. Suddenly, the maiden¡¯s eyes, which were originally violet in colour, turned blue. The Moon Goddess seemed to want to do something, even though she did not do it immediately. ¡°O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Tatmanth te oghtiz!¡±  [1]


    The tone of voice the girl used changed automatically. This moment happened spontaneously. Meanwhile, a violent whirlwind arose in that room, but the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and the Goddess Avtexia, just watched what was going on in silence. Not long after, a woman with white eyes appeared, and the guest showed no emotion on her face.


    ¡°How dare you call me here. Has your mind returned to sanity?¡±


    When she saw the summoner, Lord Havento¡¯s third sister could not help asking like just now. However, the virgin goddess acted normally, as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Atvertha had yet to say something nor answer the question, so the ce became quiet again. Nyx observed the attitude of her close friend, and she felt strange about the attitude of the room owner.


    ¡°I need your help, Nyx.¡±


    After a few moments of silence, the Crossroads Lady finally answered the guest¡¯s question. The Goddess who lived permanently in the Underworld was surprised by that answer, but she had not said this directly to the interlocutor. The atmosphere became awkward because the Night Goddess was silent and did not directlyment on Atvertha.


    ¡°What kind of help do you need from me? If it rtes to that bloody mortal man, then do not expect me to give it to you.¡±


    The woman, who always wore a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling lights, had already asked the question that she would not help her best friend if what Atvertha asked for turned out to be rted to her mortal male boyfriend. The Necromancy Queen only shook her head so that Nyx became wary of the other person and guessed what the girl was trying to say.


    ¡°No. I am not going to ask for that. I need your opinion about a familiarpanion.¡±


    The Underworld Goddess frowned because she was surprised by such words. Meanwhile, the quiet girl waited for ament from the other goddess. Nyx kept watching Atvertha¡¯s behaviour, even though that youngdy had yet to say another word to her. ¡°Where did you know about familiarpanions? Has your mom taught you about this?¡±


    The girl nodded. She looked serious so that Nyx, who was initially suspicious, slowly began to feel negative. The Night Goddess kept watching the interlocutor¡¯s expression carefully. ¡°Yes, my mom already told me about it when we were in the ss. Therefore, I want to ask you about it. Do you have any suggestions on what kind of animal would suit me?¡±


    ¡°It all depends on you. You have your own image, so just adjust it to your existing self-image.¡±


    The girl with thin eyebrows shook her head again, causing Nyx to frown. The pale-faced virgin looked like she needed advice from her close friend, who was more experienced. ¡°I still do not know what kind of animal which fits my representation. Mom has already given you some ideas, but I still need your advice.¡±


    ¡°What animals did your mom rmend? Describe them to me.¡± The woman who hated sunlight wanted to hear what the Sun Goddess had to offer. A woman with a sinister aura also wanted to know whether Atvertha was serious about what she was saying or just made a joke.


    ¡°Mom told me I could choose a ck dog, an owl, a raven, or a wolf. In your opinion, should am I looking for another pet as my familiarpanion?¡± Atvertha said all the animals that the mother had mentioned. The memory of her mortal boyfriend and a pack of wolves came back to mind, but the virgin tried to get rid of it for a while because she was having a serious conversation with her best friend.


    ¡°All the options given by Goddess Avtexia were true. They all matched with your image as Queen of Witches, so why do you now even want to look for other animals? Remember, do not make the wrong choice because it all has to do with you. Be careful with your decision. Do not be hasty in determining everything.¡±


    All the words from the other person made Atvertha ponder. The girl did not give any newments yet, so the Night Goddess felt too hot, so the guest, as soon as possible, flew to the other side of the room, which did not get much sunlight. There was silence again in the room, but Nyx did not mind this condition. After getting inspiration, the wallflower goddess realized that the sibling of Lord Havento was no longer in the same spot, so she immediately looked for her.


    The woman who did not like to talk small talk just observed Atvertha¡¯s actions without intending to reveal where she stood. When she found the figure she was looking for, the woman who would be the Necromancy Queen directed her body toward the interlocutor. ¡°Why are you standing there but not saying anything to me? I was looking for you!¡±


    A woman who the upper-world gods and goddesses respected just smiled. However, the smile looked different for some reason, as if she was mocking Atvertha, which confused and annoyed the girl. ¡°You already know that I never like the sunlight. You were silent for so long, so I had to move here from my current position. Do you have any questions regarding familiarpanion? If there are no new questions, then I must leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have a new question. I want to know one thing, is a familiarpanion the same concept as that of witches?¡±


    The Underworld Goddess shook her head. ¡°No. They are not the same. A familiarpanion means we choose the animal as a friend. Do not get me wrong. The friends I mean here do not mean their position is higher than a God or Goddess, but the chosen pet always apanies us and is ready to help in all circumstances. They will be loyal to us no matter what and with all costs. One thing for remember ifter the flock of your familiarpanions who live on Earth are having trouble, especially if the evil of the mortals causes it, then you must be ready to help. Plus, your petpanion of the same type will get more respect from your people.¡±


    This time, the Moon Goddess did not feel offended by such words. This moment made the Night Goddess wonder, but she still acted naturally in order to avoid Atvertha¡¯s suspicions. A violet-eyed maiden seemed to nod. ¡°Okay. I can do it. I do not mind if I have to help the herd of mypanion pet. Nyx, can their whereabouts be known by all mortals, including my people? If yes, then what should I do to make it happen?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can make it happen, Atvertha. When you have be a full-power goddess like me, then you can tell the High Priest or High Priestess to make your statue together with your familiarpanions. From there, they will find out about you and your chosen animal.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx. I still have a few additional questions for you. In your opinion, do we have to take a pet to be a familiarpanion? If it is mandatory, why did this happen, and what was the reason?¡±


    ¡°If you ask my opinion, then I will tell you the truth: not all immortals like us want to have a familiarpanion. It was done on our own free will, so it was not an obligation. Do not stress yourself. My brother for example. Havento only has two of three-headed dogs guarding the throne, but they are no representation of him. To be honest, the term familiarpanion is inappropriate. Your mom might be forgot, the correct term was petpanion. Only witches use familiar terms.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s expression suddenly showed a change, even if only slightly. The girl did not seem to expect to get such information from her best friend. Nyx continued to monitor the behaviour of the owner of the room. Now, the smartdy¡¯s face was getting normal. ¡°Thank you for your corrections and information. I appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. It was great that you asked me about petpanion instead of digging up more information with your mom. Was there anything that made you act like that other than curiosity?¡±


    Upon hearing this question, Goddess Atvertha tried to smile, but it was in vain. The maiden¡¯s expression remained the same. However, that special guest had suspicions about the young woman who had called her name. Nyx tried to guess what was in the other person¡¯s heart. However, she could not perform such actions.


    ¡°No. It was alright. I have decided, that everything rted to the future of bing a Goddess must be prepared as soon as possible. Because of that, earlier I deliberately invited you here, in order to get more information about petpanions.¡±


    A feeling of awe began to rise in the sibling of Lord Havento¡¯s heart after hearing the answer from the host. She did not say anything yet, because she still could not believe the change in attitude shown by her best friend. Meanwhile, Atvertha waited for ament from the other person.


    It seemed that my actions were starting to bear good results just a moment ago. Atvertha¡¯s mind began to develop in a more advanced direction, to be more precise about what would be her duties and responsibilities as a Goddess.


    I hope this is a good sign for me. I just want her to seed, hoped Nyx.


    ¡°Great. You really should do that because whatever is the business of witchcraft, including choosing a petpanion, is indeed your obligation. Sooner orter, Goddess Avtexia will definitely test your magick skill, so you have to be proficient in order to pass the test. I feel happy to see you today. I hope you can do more serious things about your future. Do not waste your time, let alone thinking about that bloody mortal male.¡±


    The young goddess who had never been married scowled. She looked annoyed because she heard her best friend mocking her boyfriend as ¡®that bloody mortal¡¯. Atvertha did not understand the interlocutor¡¯s mindset, while Nyx looked rxed as if what had been said was natural. ¡°Can you stop it? I do not like hearing you say things like that. I did not invite you here to fight.¡±


    The white-eyed woman suddenly chuckled, making Atvertha even more irritated. However, this moment onlysted for a few seconds because Nyx¡¯s expression had returned to normal. ¡°Okay. I will stop it as you wish. I am d you are back to being my sane best friend. keep it up! I am so proud of you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell the difference whether you are praising or sarcastic. You are really annoying.¡±


    The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimetres tall, chuckled again. She did not seem to care what the other person said. However, her current activity stopped, and the guest¡¯s face suddenly changed. Not long after, the Night Goddess immediately disappeared from there without saying anything, so this situation made Atvertha confused.


    ¡°What was wrong with Nyx? Why is my close friend acting weird? Had she been summoned by Havento? Or could there be something in the-¡±


    ***


    [1] O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Tatmanth te oghtiz! = O, Nyx, my true friend. Come here!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Secretly Stalked Part One

    Inside the Moon Goddess¡¯ room,


    A beautiful girl was looking at herself in front of the mirror. Atvertha was looking at her own shadow seriously as if she wanted to find something which stillcking in her. After a long silence, the virgin goddess still had not moved from there, as if something was still not perfect for her. An uneasy feeling began to appear in the youngdy¡¯s mind, although she did not know what caused it all.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet Armen. Is it better to just wear another color dress today? It is weird. Why do I even feel I have to look special, huh? What will happen next?¡±


    The violet-eyed girl fell silent again. Without hesitation, the only daughter of the couple of God Helion and Goddess Avtexia blinked once, and then the white dress she had been wearing changed to ivory yellow. Seeing the results of her actions, Atvertha smiled faintly, though it was in vain because the girl¡¯s face still looked the same. The sweet memories with her lover came back to life, so that moment made the Crossroads Lady happy.


    ¡°Perfect. My man must be happy to see my new dress color. I want to surprise him. Before going to Earth, I have to check the situation first, so that no one will follow, then report whatever I do there to Mom and Dad.¡±


    A youngdy who was two hundred and seventy years old turned her attention back to the mirror. She was looking only a reflection of herself, and nothing strange had happened yet. Goddess Atvertha raised her left hand, then put her forefinger on the ss in front of her. ¡°Tathvion nevth, agtheza vtert statzhe tatvezi.¡±  [1]


    In less than five seconds, the mirror in front of her changed. Such a situation did not frighten the silver-haired girl. She kept staring in the same direction as if wondering what would happen. Not long after, a familiar husband and wife appeared inside the mirror in front of the girl. They were in a room that was almost simr to her room, but it was bigger.


    ¡°Honey, I really do not understand our daughter¡¯s way of thinking.¡± A slender woman opened the conversation. The Sun Goddess¡¯ expression looked annoyed, so this situation attracted her beloved husband¡¯s attention, who was not far from where she sat. Meanwhile, the Necromancy Queen was just observing their conversation and never took her eyes off her parents.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Why do you say that, honey? What is it?¡± A man wearing a crown on his head and carrying a trident asked seriously. The wife seemed to exhale, but the Sun Goddess seemed to have done this on purpose because the opposite sex could hear her voice, which was quite loud.


    ¡°I really want to test Atvertha¡¯s ability, because the lessons given will soon be finished, although not in the near future. One thing confused me; she has not even decided on a life partner yet, even though our daughter really needs that. Toghnath is really interested with Atvertha, but she is cold and always rejects his presence. I do not know what to do. Should we introduce another god to her, Honey?¡± Goddess Avtexia answered.


    However, the blue-eyed woman still looked annoyed, which made the opposite sex even more curious. Meanwhile, Atvertha continued to listen to the conversation and feeling annoyed began to arise after hearing the name of the God of War, which her mother mentioned earlier.


    ¡°Hm ¡­ as for the idea of introducing other gods to Atvertha, I do not think it is a good idea. Our daughter is a quiet girl. She does not like socializing with the opposite sex, so I am also confused about how to make your n work, honey.¡± The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man spoke his opinion, so the wife fell silent as if thinking about all God Helion had said.


    The situation in the room became silent because the husband and wife conversation had stopped. However, the Moon Goddess, who had been listening to the conversation between God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, remained calm, even though one eyebrow raised on its own. The violet-eyed girl had not seen any change in the attitude of either of her parents, so that Atvertha¡¯s lips, which were initially tightly closed, now began to open slightly, as if she was about to say something.


    At that time, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover suddenly stopped because she heard words from her biological mother, which forced Atvertha to listen carefully.


    ¡°If indeed our weird daughter does not like Toghnath, then it does not matter. Before Atvertha bes a full-time Goddess, at least she already has an immortal god as her mate. We can¡¯t apany our princess continuously because soon, the time to be separate from us wille, so choosing a life partner is very important for her and us. Do you have any idea about the suitable candidate, Honey?¡±


    As soon as possible, the maiden¡¯s heartfelt annoyed because she was unhappy with these words. However, that youngdy just kept quiet, holding back the anger already beginning to be felt. The memory of her being with her mortal male came back to mind, so that Atvertha¡¯s longing for Armen became unbearable.


    ¡°I agree with your idea, honey. I know several single gods who are smart and handsome. As far as I know, they do not have a settle lover, so this situation will make anything is easier for us, if one of these gods falls in love with Atvertha. What if we just arrange a meeting with them but make it informal, like meeting at a party, for example?¡±


    The Sun Goddess suddenly nodded when she heard the husband¡¯s suggestion. Meanwhile, Atvertha could only snort as he hated his parents¡¯ conversations more and more. She was tired of all this nonsense, so the Moon Goddess started chanting, ¡°Stavezt! Agmentho!¡±  [2]


    A light appeared from within the mirror, so the image that had been there before disappeared immediately. ¡°Tsk! Why do Mom and Dad always think the same? They do not seem to get tired of setting me up with an immortal god. I already have a boyfriend, so there is no need to look for another man. But¡­ they still do not know about my special one.¡±


    The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, looked back at the original object, then looked away in another direction, precisely upwards. The sun¡¯s rays entered Atvertha¡¯s room and felt so dazzling. Such a moment made her think of a goddess who was living in the Underworld. ¡°No wonder Nyx hates sunlight. I feel the same thing too. I hate this re and heat.¡±


    In less than a minute, the virgin goddess left the mirror area and then walked towards the door. Upon arriving there, without further ado, a slender woman opened it. The breeze hits the skin and dress worn by Atvertha. It was so quiet there that the wallflower girl was tempted to check something. ¡°How are things down there, huh? Is it already night there, or is it still evening? I want to see my mortal male.¡±


    The thin-lipped woman turned, and she saw the situation below. The sunlight had just disappeared, so it was starting to get dark there. Goddess Atvertha saw everything that happened on Earth from where she really was. Soon, the moonlight appeared there, which made the atmosphere a little better, even though it could not illuminate the Earth one hundred per cent.


    That youngdy smiled faintly as if she could see someone down there, even though her lover¡¯s form had not yet appeared. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to meet my love. Should I go there now, so I cane back here sooner, so I will not disturb his rest schedule? I am an immortal goddess and I do not need to sleep like him. I feel pity for Armen, because he always wants to see me every day, even though he has to sacrifice his sleep time just to be with me.¡±


    Goddess Atvertha looked around in all directions. The singledy seemed afraid that other people knew her whereabouts. Once it felt safe, the girl who could see in the dark started chanting, ¡°Agmentho!¡±  [3]


    The body of the only daughter of the couple God Helion and Goddess Avtexia disappeared from sight. Meanwhile, without Atvertha knowing, a ck-haired man seemed to be watching from behind a pir in the pce of the God of Sea. The three-hundred-year-old youth had indeed been observing the movements of the opposite sex, and all this was done in silence. He frowned, remembering the odd behaviour the Moon Goddess had made.


    ¡°Ha! It turns out that my guess was correct if there really is something strange about my girl. Where will she go? I have to follow her, so thatter we can find out what Atvertha has been doing on Earth all this time.¡±


    ***


    1. Tathvion nevth, agtheza vtert statzhe tatvezi = Show me what my parents are doing


    2. Staves! Agmentho! = Stop! Just disappear!


    3. Agmentho! = Disappear!

 Secretly Stalked Part Two

    In a forest located on Earth,


    A silver-haired girl just set foot on the ground. She nced around, but the atmosphere was still quiet, and there was no sign of a mortal presence yet. The sounds of the night animals began to be heard, coupled with the gentle breeze that caressed the Moon Goddess¡¯ hair and skin, making that youngdy miss the image of a male mortal even more.


    ¡°I came too soon. How is Armen doing there, huh? Should I leave now, or is it better to just wait here?¡± muttered Atverta softly.


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl was silent for a moment. Without the virgin goddess knowing, there was a man who had just arrived in the same area. However, that guy deliberately took a distance that was not so close. Now, the opposite sex was about twenty meters from where Atvertha was standing and hid behind a very tall tree. However, the young man could still see the movements of the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Ah, I would bettere there, but still wait until things be safe. I do not want something bad to happen to my man.¡±


    After finishing saying these words, the young goddess began to fly around. This action was known as the God of War. Without hesitation, as soon as possible, he followed where the woman¡¯s idol went. A million questions arose in the young man¡¯s heart, let alone seeing the strange behaviour of the violet-eyeddy.


    What is Atvertha actually doing? Why did she evene down to Earth? Did Goddess Avtexia tell her daughter toe here? Yes, maybe so. I would better just follow along, so I¡¯ will get the answerter, thought Toghnath, who kept calm himself.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A few momentster, the slender woman just arrived at their destination. However, she preferred to wait behind the trees not far from the target¡¯s house. Goddess Atvertha saw the lighting from her beloved man¡¯s residence. ¡°The Armen family is still awake, so there is no way I can go there right away. How hard for me to do this action, but I do not have any choice.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house


    ¡°When are you going to meet that strange girl?¡±


    A thirty-year-old man snorted indignantly at hearing such a question. He really wanted to argue, but the intention was immediately undone, so the handsome young man remained silent while looking away. The eldest son¡¯s actions had created resentment in the heart of the head of the Lugthna family for not getting the desired answer.


    ¡°Armen! Are you deaf? I asked you earlier, but you just kept quiet! Answer me!¡± the silver-haired man demanded.


    ¡°Do not snap like that, My Love. If we want to meet Armen¡¯s girlfriend, then we have to be patient.¡± Now a woman¡¯s voice was heard, so the crooked-nosed man turned his head to the opposite sex. Meanwhile, Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover could only curse his biological father in his heart and could no longer stand being in the house.


    ¡°You always spoil Armen! We have to investigate who the strange woman I saw that time. I do not believe that there is a goddess who falls in love with our son, because it is too good to be true. That situation was beyond of our imagination. If that was really the case, then he should introduce us to that girl.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres tall, could not hide his annoyance, but his wife tried to calm the interlocutor by gently stroking the area on Lebrazht¡¯s back. They were gathered in the living room area but without Agtheo. Armen turned his gaze towards the outside, and he faintly saw something shining, though the handsome guy could not see the light clearly, because of the distance between him and the object.


    Who is that? Could it be the Moon Goddess? If that was true, then tonight Atvertha just came here earlier than thest night. How do I make sure that the lightes from my girl? There is no way I am shouting from here just to say hello. I have to get out of this house so that I can approach my lovelydy. I do not fucking care about Dad because he always insists on doing everything ording to his orders, Armen thought while still staring at the same object.


    Armen¡¯s reticence caught the attention of his parents. The hazel-eyed man focused his focus on the brave guy who seemed preupied with staring in another direction. Meanwhile, Norah also took the same action with her husband. She was curious because her son had not yetmented at all.


    ¡°Armen? What are you looking at?¡± Lebrazht asked, suspicious.


    The handsome guy did not answer the question. Suddenly he stood up so that his parents were very surprised because they did not expect the young man to do such an action. Armen looked at Lebrazht and Norah seriously. ¡°Mom, Dad, I am going out first. I will be right back. Thank you.¡±


    The Crossroads Lady¡¯s lover, without further ado, left the residence without waiting for the approval of his father, who was still gawking. After realizing what had happened, the man with thick eyebrows stood up from his seat and tried to attract his first son¡¯s attention, who had walked away from the house, ¡°Hey, Armen! Come back here!¡±


    ***


    A brave man just looked to leave his parent¡¯s house. The young man¡¯s mind only focused on one goal: reaching an area where he believed his girlfriend already waiting for him was. Longing has built up in Armen, so he hastened his pace even more, as if afraid of not meeting the girl he loved.


    ¡°Honey, wait for me. I will be right after you.¡±


    On the other hand, a pale-faced woman who had been behind the trees was seen waiting for someone¡¯s presence. She began to be stunned when she found out that a familiar-looking man was walking towards her. The youngdy¡¯s heart beat faster, realizing that it was the appearance of her mortal male lover. Happiness enveloped the Moon Goddess, so she unconsciously said, ¡°My man, finally, you came to me.¡±


    When Armen arrived at his destination, the brown-haired man smiled broadly. The happiness within Goddess Atvertha was increasing because the person she had been waiting for had finally arrived. Before one of them opened up the conversation, the brave guy, as soon as possible, hugged the opposite sex¡¯s slender body. The mortal man¡¯s longing for his girlfriend was unstoppable, so he took such action. The virgin goddess was shocked by this action, but the girl allowed it to be done by her lover.


    ¡°I miss you, Honey. How are you? I am d to see you again,¡± said Armen softly.


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, tightened the hug even more, even though the opposite sex had yet to respond with the same action. The words of that male mortal instantly moved the girl. Slowly the girl¡¯s hands began to embrace her lover, even though at the first she felt awkward. ¡°I am great, Armen. How are you today? I am also happy to see you again. Ie earlier, and I hope you do not mind.¡±


    ¡°No, Honey. I do not mind at all. I am so excited.¡±


    Without the lovers noticing, there was a pair of eyes that had been watching the movements of the two of them in silence. Jealousy, disappointment, and anger because he felt betrayed have mixed together in the heart of The God of War.


    ¡°Bastard! It turns out that Atvertha already has a lover, but that rascales from the bloody mortal. Did God Helion and Goddess Avtexia already know about this embarrassing thing? I have to tell them! I do not want to give up easily! She must be mine!¡± he said, vengeful.


    ***

 Leaking The Information

    A man seemed to turn around, then flew into the sky. The memory of the girl he adored being hugged by a mortal man kept ringing in his mind so that he increasingly felt anger, jealousy, and anxiety. ¡°Bastard! How can I lose to that bloody mortal? What the hell makes him so special that my girl prefers him?¡±


    The God of War did not concentrate while flying because the bad memories he saw when he was on Earth kepting back to him. However, the ck-haired man was trying to calm himself down. Toghnath was still carrying out his current activity. However, he still felt negative emotions in his heart caused by seeing the intimacy between Atvertha and a mortal male whose name was unknown. Hence, the desire to take revenge begins to arise by itself.


    ¡°I have to tell Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia about their daughter¡¯s behavior. No wonder my girl was so resentful when she saw me; she even looked cold. It turned out she already had a boyfriend. If my rival is an immortal god, maybe I can ept that condition, even though I do not want to. But how could Atvertha choose a dirty mortal as her lover? I will never give up!¡± muttered Toghnath, full of anger.


    A few momentster, the burly man had arrived at his destination. As soon as possible, he stepped into the direction of a room without caring about other things, which confused some maids who identally met that God. Such great jealousy had burned his soul so that Toghnath could not think clearly. In fact, the young man¡¯s right hand was tightly clenched, as if he was ready to hit someone.


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimetres, stopped in front of a door where there were two guards. Without wasting any more time, the man, who was stricken with anxiety mixed with rage, immediately asked one of them, ¡°Is Lord Helion or Goddess Avtexia inside there?¡±


    ¡°Yes, they are inside, Lord Toghnath. Would you like to meet them?¡± A yellow-haired young man answered the interlocutor¡¯s question.


    The amber-eyed man immediately nodded without wanting to respond verbally. The two guards who were there seemed to have realized what had happened just by looking at the visitor¡¯s expression. They simultaneously opened the door so that Lord Toghnath walked quickly so that he could enter the room. After they finished carrying out such actions, let alone knowing that the special guest was already in the area they had been guarding, the same guards again closed the door that had been wide open.


    ***


    A man wearing a crown identally turned his head towards the door. The pce owner was suddenly stunned when he saw a young man walking towards him. His beloved wife, who had just finished checking the situation on Earth at a spot that was still daytime, was confused when she stared at Lord Helion and did not realize what was happening to the opposite sex. ¡°What was wrong with you, Honey?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia, frowning.


    ¡°Toghnath ising, but there is something different about him,¡± answered Lord Helion, pointing at the God of War. Upon hearing this, the silver-haired woman, without further ado, turned in the direction her lovely husband was pointing. She felt the same way with the interlocutor. They did not continue the conversation again, as if the guest¡¯s arrival had diverted their attention to him.


    In less than a minute, the yboy god had arrived near the Moon Goddess¡¯ parents. That young guy¡¯s expression still looked annoyed, so that at this moment, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia were instantly confused because they rarely saw Toghnath act like that. Before either of the married couples was about to say something, the guest had already started. ¡°Excuse me, because my arrival seemed impolite. I have to tell you about the urgent matter.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. Go ahead. We will listen to whatever news you have to share.¡± God Helion told the interlocutor.


    The Lord of the Seas became curious about the other man¡¯s situation, and so did his wife. They were so interested in what kind of information Toghnath would share. Meanwhile, the three-hundred-year-old man tried hard not to vent his frustration at Atvertha¡¯s parents, even though the bad events he had witnessed were still vivid in his mind.


    ¡°Before that, I want to know something. Did the Goddess Avtexia ever order Atvertha toe down to Earth to research that ce?¡±


    ¡°No. As far as I know, I never ordered Atvertha to do something stupid that you asked me. What was wrong, Toghnath? Did you find anything there, or perhaps something bad happened to our daughter?¡± Goddess Avtexia could not hide her panic, so her tone rose spontaneously. The man who always carried a trident also thought the same thing, so he forgot to calm his wife, who was still in the same state.


    ¡°I saw your daughter. She went to the Earth and encountered a mortal man. Apparently, they have developed a special rtionship because I saw that disgusting man hug Atvertha, and she also did the same thing.¡± Lord Toghnath exined the events that he had witnessed so that the girl¡¯s parents gasped. In fact, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia immediately widened their eyes.


    ¡°Impossible.¡± That was all the Goddess Avtexia said. The goddess still could not believe the information she had just heard, but the interlocutor looked very serious. That young man even put his right palm on his chest and raised his left hand so that the palm was facing the husband and wife.


    ¡°I swear on my own good name, Goddess. I saw her with that bloody mortal male on Earth a few moments ago. If you did not believe me, I could understand. But I suggest you check her room now, so you can be sure that I was not lying.¡± The one-hundred-and-ny-five-centimetre-tall man felt a bit satisfied after revealing that fact. However, a grudge against the Crossroads Lady¡¯s lover had welled up within him.


    As soon as possible, the Sun Goddess carried out the action requested by the opposite sex. Amidst the silence in the room, a million questions arose in God Helion¡¯s mind, so Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband asked Toghnath without hesitation. ¡°How can you know, if Atvertha came down to Earth, then met a young man who lived there? Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Helion. I followed her on purpose, because I felt strange about Atvertha¡¯s attitude so far. I was thinking that she must hide something, so I decided to take such action. It turns out that what I suspected was true.¡± Toghnath replied, holding back the anger that was about to reach its threshold.


    ¡°Wh-¡±


    Before Lord Helion could finish his words, a deafening scream was heard, which caused the two men there to turn to Goddess Avtexia, who looked worried without further ado. ¡°Damn it! I just found out that it turned out what Toghnath said was true: Atvertha was not in the room! That ce was empty inside when I checked it. We can¡¯t let our daughter get out of hand, honey!¡±


    The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man was starting to cringe at his spouse¡¯s anger. Lord Helion immediately raised his left palm behind the back of the woman who hated the darkness but did not go as far as to ce his palm there. White-coloured energy came out of it, then slowly entered Goddess Avtexia¡¯s back. Meanwhile, Toghnath, who had been observing the attitude of the husband and wife, smiled faintly. However, this moment onlysted for two seconds, as if he was afraid that the owner of that pce would discover this action.


    The goddess¡¯s eyes, which were initially blue, as soon as possible turned red, making the atmosphere tense. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s body was still getting energy from her husband. God Helion had not said anything to the guest yet, because his attention was still focused on his beloved, who was still angry. The atmosphere in the room became quiet and awkward at the same time. An idea popped up in Toghnath¡¯s mind. The sly man returned to observing the behaviour of Atvertha¡¯s parents for a few moments.


    The husband and wife turned to the other god, who was in the same room, without further ado. ¡°What was wrong, Toghnath?¡± asked Lord Helion, astonished.


    A man with a long silver beard still gave his energy to his wife. Meanwhile, the woman who was still angry with her daughter¡¯s actions also felt curious about what the guest wanted to say.


    ¡°Sorry if I sound rude, but I have an idea. How about we try to act normal in front of Atvertha? This was done so she would not get suspicious at all. However, this does not mean agreeing to what she was doing. We must investigate this case further behind her back,¡± answered God Toghnath.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    They fell silent as if considering what the other god had just said. The God of War had not opened the conversation again because the young man was still waiting for an answer from God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. ¡°I think it was a brilliant idea. I wonder what kind of mortal male managed to make our daughter fall in love. If I knew him, I would have destroyed him from this world!¡± The ruler of the sun said this with full of hatred.


    ¡°Yes. I also agree with my wife¡¯s decision. If we get angry with Atvertha right away, then our daughter will definitely rebel and run away from the pce. We can¡¯t know more information about a mysterious mortal male. It is better for us just to act rxed, as if nothing strange has happened, even though we know terrible fact. This situation was very shocking and disappointing, because an immortal goddess could not unite with a mortal male.¡± Lord Helion also added his opinion, which made Goddess Avtexia happy.


    The yboy man smiled broadly. This time, he no longer hid his joy because he had finally seeded in influencing Atvertha¡¯s parents to want to carry out his n. ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. I have one more idea. How about we do-¡±


    ***

 May I Introduce You?

    Meanwhile, in a forest on Earth,


    A pair of lovers who came from different worlds seemed to arrive in front of a certain ce. Due to limited vision, the man could not see anything clearly, but his girlfriend experienced something different. That youngdy could witness the beauty of one of the ces they had ever visited, namely the Three-Colored Lake. This moment made the beautiful goddess happy because she rarely experienced such an event.


    ¡°Honey, can you see what is ahead us?¡± The burly man broke the ice between them.


    ¡°Yes, I can see the view over there, especially inside the beautiful Three-Colored Lake. There are many dangerous animals out there that asionallye ashore, looking for prey. I warn you: it is better not to go there alone or something bad might happen.¡± The pale-faced girl gave unexpected information to her boyfriend so that he was taken aback as soon as possible when he heard this.


    ¡°What?¡± The intelligent guy immediately frowned because he still could not believe the shocking news.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Yes. You heard right. I saw that there were two or three strange beast families totaling six at the bottom of theke. They wererge, about two to three meters in size, with many scales all over their body that could hurt anyone who hit them. Then in the area of their feet, there were lots of sharp nails which function to w opponents. I saw that in the forehead area there was one pointed horn. So far, they usually came out at night to find food, but not every day.¡±


    That brave guy was even more shocked by the information he had just heard, so Armen spontaneously turned towards the opposite sex. Meanwhile, the Crossroads Lady was still observing the same object and seemed not bothered by her mortal lover¡¯s attitude. A gentle breeze hit the bodies and hair of the lovers. However, this did not change the situation there.


    ¡°How could you know that, honey?¡± Armen asked again after a long silence. That man seemed to have forgotten an important fact about the identity of his lover-she was not a mortal female. However, the wallflower girl did not feel offended by such a question. She kept watching the same area and had not moved positions at all.


    ¡°My eyes can see what mortals cannot, Armen. When looking at theke, everything that I see is not hidden. I am the Moon Goddess, so if I wanted to see anything at night that would not be a problem for me.¡± The two hundred and seventy-year-old virgin replied casually. When he heard thest sentence, the opposite sex quickly realized his stupidity, so he did not dare to ask anything else at that moment.


    The silence between them began to be disturbed when they heard the sounds of night animals in theke area. A pale-faced girl suddenly turned towards Armen, so the thick-browed man gasped, and he could not hide it. Time seemed to have stopped for that male mortal. Moreover, Atvertha¡¯s gaze seemed to hypnotize him so that his body could not move at all.


    ¡°Do you want to say something to me?¡±


    ¡°Pardon?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do you want to convey something to me? If that is so, you can tell me now.¡±


    Armen¡¯s mind, which seemed to be at a dead end, began to clear again. That thirty-five-year-old man again remembered the message from his parents, especially his father. Meanwhile, a woman who lived in God Helion¡¯s pce in the sky was still waiting for an answer from the other person. The eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, hesitated to say this. Still, he remembered the threat of being forced to marry Anta again, so, without further ado, Armen got rid of these feelings.


    ¡°I really want to say something ¡­ if you do not mind, may I introduce you to my parents?¡±


    The silver-haired girl was stunned. Goddess Atvertha never thought that the interlocutor would ask about her willingness to meet her lover¡¯s parents. She did not know what to say because the feelings of surprise, joy, and confusion had all mixed together in her mind. While Armen forced himself to smile, and the young man seeded in doing so.


    ¡°I mean it, honey. I want you to get acquainted with my family, especially my parents. They will be happy to meet you. But I do not force you. You can think about it. I will give you someday to you for an answer.¡± Armen was relieved because, finally, he could speak his heart out. The green-eyed man watched the expression of his girlfriend, who was still silent. A woman with thin eyebrows did not know how to express her happiness openly.


    The atmosphere at the location was quiet again because their conversation had stopped. Both of them could hear the sounds of night animals. Armen was still waiting for an answer from his lover and could only pray that the girl would ept the offer he had made. Atvertha was still silent so that the man with strong jaws became nervous, but that male mortal continued to act calm to ease the anxiety gripping in his heart.


    I am so speechless. This is the first time a mortal family wants to get acquainted with an immortal goddess. What should I do? If I reject that invitation, there could be a misunderstandingter. I thought a male mortal did not want to get serious, and I was wrong, thought Goddess Atvertha.


    The violet-eyed girl focused her attention back on Armen. The brown-skinned man was slightly aghast. However, he covered up the actual situation with a smile. The Necromancy Queen¡¯s heart beat faster, seeing the smile of her mortal man. ¡°Armen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey?¡±


    ¡°I am willing to meet your parents. When will you take me to them?¡±


    The handsome man¡¯s anxiety, without further ado, disappeared when he heard the opposite sex¡¯s answer. A woman, who could see in the dark, immediately noticed the change in expression on her man¡¯s face. Before the virgin goddess said anything else, Armen suddenly grabbed the girl¡¯s slender body in his arms. ¡°Thank you, honey. I am very happy because finally, you have agreed to my request. I will bring you to them as soon as possible. Do you have an idea what is the best time for you toe into my house? You can choose any time.¡±


    The smart goddess had not answered that question yet. She started to think about when was the right time to carry out this action, although, in reality, Goddess Atvertha could not concentrate yet, because the opposite sex was still hugging her tightly. An idea began to arise in that young girl¡¯s mind so that the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was overjoyed.


    ¡°Armen,¡± Atvertha called him softly.


    ¡°Yes?¡± said the young man.


    ¡°I have determined when is the best time to carry out our n.¡±


    Without further ado, the brave guy loosened his grip when he heard those words. He saw his girlfriend¡¯s pale expression, which was still expressionless. Meanwhile, the woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, looked ready to inform her lover about her further ns. ¡°Please tell me about it, Honey. I can¡¯t wait to find out.¡±


    ¡°I have decided-¡±


    ***


    A few momentster, at God Helion¡¯s pce in the sky


    A youngdy had just arrived in front of a certain room. She looked around as if afraid that anyone would discover her presence. The atmosphere in the area was so quiet that it made the girl even more wary because, at that moment, it felt too strange for her. After checking the existing conditions several times, the immortal goddess quickly opened the door, hurriedly entered the room, and did not forget to close the door again.


    The beautiful girl walked towards the seat, but the memory of her conversation with Armen kept shing in Goddess Atvertha¡¯s mind. The virgin¡¯s cheeks blushed automatically, especially when she remembered the warm embrace given by her mortal man. Now, the Moon Goddess has arrived at the intended spot and without wasting any time, she sits there.


    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe what happened when I visited Earth. He wanted to introduce me to his parents. What should I do? This was my first experience. Do human parents have the same traits as us or are they different? I do not know what to do.¡± Atvertha turned her attention to the mirror. The girl quickly thought of her best friend, who lived in the Underworld and felt missing her presence.


    ¡°What is Nyx up to now, huh? I remember she always showed up in this room at the most unexpected times. If she were here, I would ask her opinion, but she already warned me that she would never support my rtionship with that mortal guy.¡± The pointed-nosed young woman became sad, but Atvertha could not do anything to change what had happened.


    ***


    In another room


    A man wearing a crown on his head seemed to be watching the opposite sex closely. He also asked his wife, who looked in a strange condition and at the same time scary, ¡°How is it, honey?¡±


    ¡°She is back.¡± The red-eyed woman answered the question. The ruler of the sea heard his beloved wife¡¯s voice turn heavy as if the one who had spoken to him was not the woman he usually knew.


    ¡°Any interesting information?¡±


    ¡°I heard her muttering to herself. She said that the bloody mortal guy asked her to meet his parents soon. I do not know when that will be done.¡±


    The man, who was a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimetres tall, growled. He was so agitated that even the left hand of the Lord of Sea was clenched tightly. ¡°We must prevent this as soon as possible! This can¡¯t be allowed to go unnoticed!¡±


    ¡°Yes, darling. We must teach those mortals a lesson, so as not to have the guts to cross the line. An immortal goddess cannot be match with a male mortal, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°Any more news about that bloody mortal guy, honey?¡±


    ¡°I heard again that Atvertha and that bastard would-¡±


    ***

 How Is It?

    Somewhere on Earth,


    A well-built man seemed to be walking casually to a designated point. Happiness filled the young man¡¯s heart because what he was nning turned out to be running smoothly. In fact, his target has agreed to his wishes. He could not stop smiling when he thought about that moment. The lover¡¯s beautiful face was always imaginable in his mind, so longing for the opposite sex reappeared.


    I am so happy tonight and can¡¯t wait to see my girlfriend immediately. At first, I thought she would reject my request, but it turned out that something unexpected happened, and I was able to introduce my specialdy to my parents. They must be looking forward to seeing their future daughter-inw, thought Armen.


    Meanwhile, in the living room area of a house


    ¡°I do not believe that there is an immortal goddess who likes our son. It was all too good to be true,¡± said a fifty-four-year-old man. He was pacing back and forth with a deep sense of anxiety.


    ¡°Please do not say negative things, Honey. We must know the answer that will be given by Armen. If it turns out that the foreign girl actually wants to meet us, then that¡¯s when we will know the truth.¡± The hazel-eyed woman rebutted her husband¡¯s words. However, she said it gently so as not to cause anger from the other party.


    ¡°Ah! I am not sure if-¡±


    Before the head of the family could continue his words, he heard footstepsing from outside. As soon as possible, the husband and wife looked in that direction. They suddenly fell silent as if the sound had hypnotized them both. Meanwhile, there was a pair of eyes that had been watching the conversation that was going on between Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh in silence. That person seemed to be deliberately hiding in another area, which was not exposed to the light from the torches.


    A few momentster, a brown-haired guy arrived in front of his desired location. Without hesitation, he knocked on the door several times. That young guy kept smiling because he remembered meeting his lover, who had made him happy. In less than a minute, the door was opened. A slender woman had appeared there. Such a moment was realized by Armen, and he did not cover up the joy he had been feeling.


    ¡°Why are you just standing there? Come in!¡± Norah was confused by the attitude of the eldest son. However, she seemed to have guessed what the handsome young man would say, but the blonde woman allowed her son to say it directly.


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡± Armen followed his mother¡¯s words. He was still smiling, though not as wide as before.


    The strong-jawed man, without further ado, entered the house. Meanwhile, the hazel-eyed woman quickly closed the door. After finishing, Norah turned around and then stepped back towards the living room. The head of the family was still in the same area, and the crooked-nosed man could see the presence of the person he had been waiting for. When he found out that his wife was already sitting beside him, Lebrazht said to his first son, ¡°Sit down here, Armen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡±


    Armen sat on a chair not far from there. The atmosphere was tense and awkward at the same time. That strong guy waszy to open up the conversation first, so he deliberately kept silent, even though Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover knew what his parents wanted. ¡°Why were you and that strange woman taking so long? Were you deliberately doing something outside of the norms of our tribe¡¯s decency?¡± Lebrazht asked, full of suspicion.


    ¡°Me and Atvertha visited the Three-Colored Lake. What? Was I that depraved until Dad uses me of being a pervert?¡± Armen replied, offended. He did not ept the bad prejudice raised by his father, so the young man felt he had the right to defend himself. The eldest son¡¯s words irritated the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Why are you even angry? Both of you meet up every night without our knowledge, so do not me me for having a bad opinion about what you and that girl do outside of this house!¡± The silver-haired man still denied what Armen had said, so that young man was immediately furious. However, Armen still refrained from hitting his father, who had said too much to him.


    ¡°Darling. Stop it,¡± said Norah, interceding.


    Norah really did not like themotion started by her husband. Lebrazht snorted spontaneously because his wife reprimanded him, but he chose to obey the words of the opposite sex. Norah turned her attention to Armen after the pointed-nosed woman saw that her spouse did not say anything. ¡°My Son, how was your meeting with Atvertha?¡±


    That young guy smiled. He did not cover up the happiness that had been lost because of his father¡¯s hurtful behaviour. Meanwhile, Norah and Lebrazht already want to know Armen¡¯s answer. ¡°Our meeting went very well, Mom. I have conveyed to her, if I wanted to introduce her to my mom and dad and she agreed it.¡±


    The husband and wife were shocked, as was a young man who had been eavesdropping on the conversation in the dark. They did not seem to believe the information conveyed by this charismatic man. The atmosphere became quiet, and this situation was profitable for Armen because he was happy to silence his biological father¡¯s evilments about Goddess Atvertha.


    After a moment of silence, Lebrazht turned his head to Norah. The opposite sex seemed to understand what the husband wanted to convey, so he nodded. Meanwhile, Armen was just observing the parents¡¯ behaviour, not intending to start a conversation. As soon as possible, the fifty-two-year-old woman started a conversation that had ended. ¡°Son, are¡­ are you sure that the Moon Goddess really wants to meet and get acquainted with us? You were not kidding us, were not you?¡±


    ¡°No, Mom. I was neither kidding nor joking to you. She definitely said that, soter Mom and Dad can get to know each other in person and know who Atvertha is.¡± Armen said earnestly. The young man looked happy and proud at the same time because, sooner orter, his parents could prove that he had never lied about his immortal goddess girlfriend.


    ¡°We are not going to believe that easily, Armen. You must have lied to us.¡± This time, the man who did have a facial resemnce to his son denied these words. He still did not want to ept the fact that a woman who had been in a special rtionship with Armen voluntarily wanted a meeting with them.


    ¡°It does not matter if you do not believe me, Dad. Both of you who asked my specialdy to came here and, at the same time wanted to get to know her, and I have done that. Atvertha must have kept the promise she had made.¡± Armen did not want to bother with the words of denial from his father, so the hazel-eyed man was silent again. The young man who refused to be betrothed to Anta kept trying to pay attention to his parents and was confused about what they wanted.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, Dad. I understand if you feel strange, hearing that an ordinary human like me even has a rtionship with an immortal goddess. I will prove to you that she is a good girl. She is not only good, but also an extraordinary girl. normal. You will love her.¡± A thirty-five-year-old man tried to convince his family about his lovely girl. However, Chief Agbazarth suddenly shook his head because he did not ept the interlocutor¡¯s persuasive words.


    ¡°Have you never thought that the immortal gods and goddesses must already have a partner? They could just cheat and leave you like that!¡±


    Armen could not take this any longer. He stood up from the chair without further ado, which surprised his parents. ¡°Dad, can you please stop being ignorant? I am fed up with your words which are always negative. I have kept my promise. Now, you have to fulfill your promise. Atvertha wille, and you must wee her well. Thank you, and good night.¡±


    When he finished speaking his heart out, the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, left the living room area as soon as possible. Armen did not care about anything else at the moment because everything that his biological father revealed really hurt him.


    I realize that Atvertha and I came from different worlds, but I can¡¯t ept any humiliating words or acts which came from my parents. She was the one who had saved me from death and asked nothing in return, so there was no reason for my parents to refuse my girl¡¯s presence in this house, thought Armen as he walked towards the room.


    ***

 A Warning from The Sun Goddess

    In a library in the pce of Lord Helion,


    ¡°Why are you acting so abnormal, Atvertha? Are you tired of studying with me?¡±


    A two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl gasped when she heard those high-pitched words. She woke up from her reverie as soon as possible and did not dare to look at the other person. The atmosphere in the library became awkward because the Sun Goddess had said a sentence that shocked the youngdy.


    ¡°If you are constantly not concentrating on studying, then that means you are just ying around. I warn you: I can do anything that I want, including take all your powers, so thatter you will be like the unwanted goddess. Your condition will be worse than a mortal in that situation because I can abandon you in another dimension. Are you ready with the consequences?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia seriously.


    The virgin goddess suddenly shook her head. She did not want to imagine the punishment she would receive, let alone having to be separated from her male mortal lover. Meanwhile, the woman who hated the darkness seemed to enjoy the panic gripping her biological daughter. However, Goddess Avtexia¡¯s expression remained nk, as if she did not feel anything. ¡°No, Mom. I am sorry if I made a mistake. Please do not throw me away,¡± Goddess Atvertha begged her mother.


    ¡°Why have you been daydreamingtely? If you feel like the lessons that I have been teaching you is a joke, then say so. I will deactivate your status as Moon Goddess and will look for a recement goddess. Why have I been teaching so much knowledge, spells, culture, and so on if my daughter is not enthusiastic and often makes mistakes? Do not be kidding with me!¡±


    Fear increasingly enveloped the violet-eyed girl. She realized that her mother was not joking at all. However, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover did not dare to answer the question. The atmosphere became quiet again, but this time it felt tense because a sinister aura came out of the Ruler of Sun¡¯s body.


    Atvertha was confused about what had happened to the blue-eyed woman, but the smartdy did not dare to conclude. Goddess Avtexia kept watching her daughter with a sharp gaze, which made the girl ufortable. This situationsted for more than twenty seconds and during that time, the Moon Goddess felt that time was moving so slowly.


    ¡°Um¡­ Mom. I¡­¡± Goddess Atvertha stuttered. She felt awkward because the interlocutor was still doing the same thing, while God Helion¡¯s wife seemed to not care about the reaction shown by the girl with thin eyebrows. Goddess Avtexia still remembered about how her only daughter went to Earth and still refrained from confronting the matter.


    ¡°Why are you acting more and more strange? Is there something you have been hiding on purpose? Usually, if you have a mistake, then it is definitely your attitude. What did you do behind my back, Atvertha?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked seriously; even her eyes turned red. The virgin was stunned by such a change, so she, without further ado, lowered her head because she did not want to look directly at her mother¡¯s face.


    ¡°Atvertha, I warn you: if you do something useless, stupid, and the effect it can cause our family in a dangerous situation, then I swear I will do anything to save us. If you dare to fight, then I will revoke all the power you have, even I will curse you and abandon you in a ce where you can¡¯t imagine it. Do not test my patience or you will regret it.¡± Goddess Avtexia deliberately emphasizes word for word so that this moment makes the girl shudder.


    ¡°Mom, I do not understand what you mean.¡± The Crossroads Lady tried to look tough despite feeling the opposite inside. The interlocutor grinned horribly. She even raised her right and left palms simultaneously. Atvertha became alert because the virgin did not know what the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman was going to do.


    Soon, it was pitch ck in the pce, as all light was within the Goddess Avtexia¡¯s two palms. The woman with a tattoo on her upper right arm did not take her eyes off her target. Atvertha still did not understand what kind of problem made her mother so angry, so she could only remain silent. Meanwhile, on the other hand, the incident where the sun disappeared made the whole pce uproar, including God Helion.


    ¡°What is this? Why did the pce suddenly be dark?¡± muttered God Helion, furious.


    The man wearing the crown on his head brandished the trident he had been carrying. The object gave off the light so that the darkness was reced with light, though not as bright as usual. A strange premonition arose in the mind of the Lof the Seas and suddenly God Helion remembered his spouse. ¡°This situation is very weird. This had never happened before in the pce. Has something bad happened to my wife? Where is she now?¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters tall, was getting agitated, so he immediately got up from his seat and walked out of the room. ¡°There must be something wrong with my wife. If I am not mistaken, he wants to teach our daughter. Perhaps ¡­.¡±


    The pce owner quickened his pace. He could already imagine what would happen, although this was not necessarily the same as what was actually going on at his destination. ¡°Hopefully I am not toote. I do not want to let Atvertha be the target of my wife¡¯s tantrums. I hope I am not gettingte there,¡± muttered Lord Helion softly.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the library room


    The atmosphere in the room was very tense. A virgin looked at her mother, who was already behaving like someone else. In the palms of the Goddess Avtexia, there was a ball of light that was quiterge, but its size did not exceed the height of the Sun Goddess. The object seemed to absorb all the light around the pce; Atvertha even saw some lightning appear there, apanied by a fairly thick dark fog.


    What am I going to do? Is she going to attack me with that energy ball? Nyx was right: wherever there was light, there must be a speck of darkness, even if it was dim. What I am witnessing right now is not just a ¡®dark speck¡¯; that energy does indeed feel very dominant. How can I get out of here without causing a scene? She is so scary, so I have to run away from this ce as soon as possible, thought Atvertha, who was still watching the actions of the woman who had given birth and raised her.


    ¡°Look at me, Atvertha.¡± That mystical voice made the girl who had been thinking a little aghast. That virgin goddess immediately focused her attention on the woman who was still standing where she was. The atmosphere in the room was even more sinister because the other person seemed ready to attack the Crossroads Lady.


    ¡°I am warning you, Atvertha. If you want to do something that will be fatal, either to defame us or the immortal gods and goddesses in general, then I will not hesitate to do anything to punish you. Do not you even try to do whatever you want because doing so will destroy the existing order! Do not you ever dare to mess with me because I will send you to another realm.¡±


    The voice that came out of the lips of the Sun Goddess hadpletely changed and became heavier as if the one who was talking to Atvertha was not her biological mother. This moment frightened the woman with the sharp nose even more, even though she did not openly show her feelings. That youngdy could only sit silently, watching Goddess Avtexia¡¯s actions.


    ¡°You see this ball that is full of sun energy? This is the light that I control every moment. I can easily make ite and go, and so can you. I can make you like this and I will make you disappear from our realm forever so no one will remember you.¡±


    The wallflower girl could not argue with those words because suddenly, the girl even thought of her lover who did live on Earth. Had Mom been threatening on purpose because I could see she had this nned? Did she know about my rtionship with a mortal male? No! I do not want to part with Armen! What should I do? Someone, help me! Atvertha thought, getting more and more agitated.


    The girl dared to say something because she saw a sharp look from her mother that made her shudder in fear. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia did not blink at all when she looked at her only daughter, which made the situation in that ce even tenser. ¡°Mom, I-¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Before Atvertha could finish her words, a voice was heard that distracted the Goddess Avtexia from the Moon Goddess. ¡°Honey, are you okay? Why is our pce so dark like this? Do you need any help from me?¡±


    ***

 Armen and Agtheo

    Somewhere on Earth,


    A thirty-year-old guy was seen walking in a certain direction, carrying a pile of firewood that had been tied up tightly. The handsome man¡¯s expression looked gloomy as if something had been weighing on his mind. He tried to get rid of all of these things, but what he did was in vain because his anxiety was getting bigger and would not go away.


    ¡°Is it true that Bibro [1] has a lover whoes from an immortal goddess? I think it is impossible to be true. I never heard about a goddess having a special rtionship with a mortal guy. However, Armen was able to promise Mom and Dad that this foreign woman would definitelye to our house and get to know us. He did not joke for sure. But I still want to know the truth from him,¡± Agtheo muttered softly and full of curiosity.


    A few momentster, the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny centimetres tall, was close to his destination. There he saw a shirtless man drinking water and two piles of firewood tied together. Sweat dripped down his muscr body. However, this was not a problem for the eldest of the two siblings. Armen had not yet realized his younger brother¡¯s presence because his position was indeed turning his back on Agtheo.


    ¡°Bibro, are you done yet?¡±


    Such a question caught Armen¡¯s attention, so that the brave guy turned around as soon as possible. The man, who had a facial resemnce to his biological father, was still drinking water, nodding. Meanwhile, Agtheo could only watch the movements of the other person while feeling the breeze that hit his body and hair. After drinking, Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover seemed to want to start a conversation between them, ¡°Do you want to go straight home as usual or do you want to visit another ce?¡±


    Agtheo had not answered the question, while Armen, who was still waiting for an answer from his brother, preferred to turn around again and then walked towards the firewood where there was a piece of clothing that he put there. When the thirty-five-year-old man was wearing clothes, his brother suddenly asked, ¡°Bibro, did you really have a lover whoes from a different nation from us?¡±This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The strong guy was stunned and then continued to dress. When finished, he turned to the other person. Armen was silent for a few seconds, then the man, without further ado, answered a question from his only brother who looked so curious, ¡°Yes, that was true. I was not lying. What was wrong, Agtheo?¡±


    ¡°How did you meet that girl? Do you really believe that she is a goddess?¡± Agtheo could no longer hide his feelings, so the young man asked his older brother two new questions without hesitation. Armen frowned, because he was surprised by what had happened, even though this situation onlysted for a few seconds.


    ¡°Long story short, my girl was my saviour. She was the only an immortal goddess who came to help, which at that time I was in the forest and dying due to a beast attack. Well, I was wondering how did a Moon Goddess could do that, but no human could know about their destiny. If Atvertha did not help me, I might have died long ago. I am grateful that she came to save my life.¡± Armen answered all of Agtheo¡¯s questions. However, the hazel-eyed youth still looked dissatisfied with that exnation.


    ¡°Are you sure that she really is a goddess? What if that girl just tricked you?¡±


    The macho guy was not happy with the new question raised by Agtheo, as if the young man was deliberately doubting his lovelydy. However, Armen still tried to be patient because he was trying to understand his younger brother¡¯s worries. Meanwhile, Agtheo waited for a reaction from the interlocutor, although he felt deeply anxious.


    ¡°I am very sure that my love does not lie at all. You can ask my girl about it directly when you meet. Atvertha will be happy to answer all your questions.¡±


    Agtheo, without further ado, fell silent after hearing the words of his older brother, who was five years older than him. The young man dared not ask anything else, so the atmosphere turned awkward. Meanwhile, Armen also did not want to prolong the conversation, so he turned his attention to the two piles of firewood that had been cut with an axe and tied tightly with ropes. He walked there in silence and let the gentle breeze hit his body.


    The memory of a beautiful, long, silver-haired girl who had filled his days shed back into the strong-jawed man¡¯s mind. This situationforted Armen after getting so many unexpected questions from his brother because Agtheo rarely did such an action. Feelings of confusion, annoyance, and disappointment have all mixed together in his heart because he did not ept the attitude shown by the interlocutor. However, the strong guy chose to remain silent while calming himself down, even though he really wanted to scream because he was annoyed.


    What was wrong with Agtheo? Why did he even ask so many strange things like Dad? Everyone always thought they could say anything about Atvertha, but only I knew about the identity of mydy, who was the Moon Goddess. Without her, I would not be here; alive and healthy. Huh! Well, instead of provoking my emotions, it is better to go home as soon as possible and then do the task Mom gave me before looking for firewood. It is a good thing there have not been any festivals or celebrations to any gods or goddessestely, so Dad will not ask me to help him with the ceremony, thought Armen, as he picked up the two piles of firewood that were ready to be taken away by him.


    ¡°Agtheo, if you do not have any ns to visit other ces, then it is better for us just to go home now. This morning, Mom told me that she needed a lot of berries to make pie, so I would help her to get them.¡±


    After saying this, the charismatic man took the two piles of firewood he had arranged and started walking away from that ce. Meanwhile, Agtheo only stared at his eldest brother¡¯s departure for a few seconds afterwards before Armen disappeared from view; he followed behind in silence. The footsteps of the two brothers could be heard in the lonely forest. However, feelings that are difficult to describe have been stored in each other¡¯s hearts.


    ***


    1.  Bibro = Big brother

 The Book of Destiny Advice

    Thirty minutester, in a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°I really did not expect, if earlier Mom had acted strangely. She had indeed threatened me, but the problem was I did not know about my mistake. She had never done anything like that before. It was lucky that Dad was there, so I was able to survive.¡± A girl with long silver hair was muttering to herself.


    A virgin exhaled heavily, then looked around the quiet room. The anxiety that was in the virgin goddess seemed unbearable, so she immediately stood up from her seat. The beautiful woman was trying to do something, but she did note up with any new ideas. The quiet atmosphere made Atvertha even more anxious.


    ¡°What should I do? I have no idea, and it makes me confused.¡±


    The Moon Goddess began to remember her friend who lived in the Underworld. ¡°Is Nyx busy? How about I ask her for advice on how to deal with my mom¡¯s increasingly confusing attitude? She is the only friend I have in this world.¡±


    The slender woman had made up her mind, so she started walking. The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, seemed to be heading toward the mirror. However, suddenly there was a loud sound of something falling as if someone had mmed it, so that this situation, as soon as possible, made Atvertha look away. She frowned because she saw something lying under the table, to be precise, at the foot of the table to the left. Without hesitation, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman immediately went there.


    The confusion began to well up within the pale-faced girl. After arriving at the destination area, Goddess Atvertha, without further ado, picked up the fallen object. The smart girl was stunned when she found out that the object was a familiar book. She examined the book carefully and found nothing wrong there.


    ¡°Is this not the book I got when I went to The Heavenly Library? Why did this thing suddenly fall, huh? In fact, I did not touch it at all.¡±


    Not long after, the book even opened by itself. This made Atvertha startled, but he tried to stay calm. The open page was nk, but slowly something appeared as if someone invisible had been writing it.


    ¡°Hello, Goddess Atvertha. How are you? Are you having a hard time today?¡± Atvertha said slowly.


    That girl deliberately read all the sentences contained in the book. The violet-eyed girl frowned because she felt that this thing could tell what she was going through. Atvertha felt confused and suspicious, because she felt something was wrong. However, the Crossroads Lady had not yet found a definite cause.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°How could you know? Are you actually a soul trapped inside this book?¡±


    The pages that were initially filled with writing suddenly all disappeared, so that moment made Atvertha alert. She kept staring at the paper, which had brought up new words, thus making the girl with thin eyebrows even more curious because she wanted to know what sentences were written there.


    Do not divert the conversation, Goddess Atvertha. You should worry about yourself. Nothing is easy in your life after having a rtionship with that mortal male, am I right? Are you not afraid of losing everything because you prioritize that man more? Should you not have made ns regarding your future? What are you waiting for? Time will not wait for you.


    Goddess Atvertha¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She almost dropped the book because she could not believe what was written there. But Armen¡¯s lover Faustus Lugthna still holds the object, even though feelings of confusion, irritation and suspicion have gathered in the Goddess¡¯s heart. The words on the paper were still the same and had notpletely disappeared. Atvertha squinted at the object still in her hands.


    ¡°Damn! How could this thing even say something like that to me? I can¡¯t believe it, and if it all just happened by chance, there must be something behind this book that can write itself. What can I do to find out more?¡±


    Unexpectedly, the words in the Book of Destiny were erased again by themselves, so Atvertha was alert again. ¡°What will this book write this time? I am curious. Do not say that this book is something that God Bathzukrah purposely made, because I did find it in The Heavenly Library? I will see it.¡±


    A long sentence appears on the same piece of paper in less than one minute. Goddess Atvertha studied the words written there as if she did not want anything to be missed.


    I am not a human being, Goddess Atvertha. I am the Book of Destiny. You already know since the first time you found me and read the sentence on the cover. You have to be very careful because disaster is lurking so close. In fact, you would not even notice yourself, even though I warned him. Love is indeed able to blind anyone¡¯s eyes and I would not be surprised if the same thing happened to you. There is still time to retreat from a futile rtionship because if you and that mortal male remain stubborn in maintaining romance, afterwards, many lives will be lost, and there will be terrible bloodshed sooner orter.


    The Queen of Witches, without further ado, thought of her lover, who actually lives on Earth. She shook her head several times as if she did not believe the writing in the magical book. All the beautiful memories that had been passed with her lover were ringing in her mind again, so Atvertha tried to deny all the warnings given by The Book of Destiny.


    ¡°It is nonsense. There is no way that bad event would happen. So far, our rtionship has been fine, even though we had to meet secretly. Mom and Dad also do not know about my man. No. I do not believe it.¡±


    The writing in the book has not disappeared. The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, looked nervous because she did not get an answer from The Book of Destiny. The room¡¯s atmosphere was quiet because there was no sound anymore. The wallflower girl did not know what else to say because anxiety filled her mind. Goddess Atvertha could not imagine if the bad events described in the book would happen to her lover.


    In the midst of the silence that hit, without the girl knowing it, all the writing in the book disappeared. Atvertha turned his gaze to the room¡¯s ceiling, to be precise. She recalled her promise, so the virgin goddess sighed, and her face looked depressed. ¡°I have to visit my man to meet and get to know his family, even though the time is not now. Hopefully there will be no problems, because I really want to know the identity of my mortal love.¡±


    Just when Atvertha finished saying this, unexpectedly, she felt extraordinary heat in her palms, so the girl spontaneously threw the book she had been holding. It fell to the floor with a loud thud, and then the book¡¯s pages opened by themselves in the middle. This event shocked the Necromancy Queen; moreover, from The Book of Destiny, a red light came out like fire, but it did not burn anything, including the papers.


    The thin-lipped woman walked towards the book with very high curiosity. She could not stop thinking about all the events caused by a magick book she obtained while visiting The Heavenly Library. ¡°Why is The Book of Destiny even doing strange things again? What does it really want? I feel confused yet intrigued with that.¡±


    When Atvertha arrived at the desired location, that youngdy tried to take the object. However, such an action was in vain because the fire-like light seemed to want to burn her hand so that she was forced to give up her original intention. One thing caught the girl¡¯s interest: she realized that a simple sentence appeared on the opened page of the book and was written in red ink. The sentence reads: Run! Safe your life!


    ***

 Follow Her!

    In a room belonging to Lord Helion,


    ¡°Honey, why did you get so out of control? Our n to thwart Atvertha¡¯s rtionship with that mortal guy could fail, if our daughter notices that there is something strange about our attitude.¡± A man wearing a crown on his head said softly as if he was afraid of hurting the other person¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, the silver-haired woman standing in front of the window had not yetmented, so her husband could only wait.


    Silence began to be felt in the room because the opposite sex had yet to respond. However, the Lord of the Seas was still patiently waiting for this, so all he did was watch over his spouse, who seemed to be thinking about something.


    ¡°I can¡¯t hold back my frustration, honey. If you did note right away, then Atvertha might have been on the defensive, but she did not realize my warning to her during ss.¡± The Sun Goddess finally responded to her husband¡¯s words.


    The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man could only exhale heavily as if he disapproved of the interlocutor¡¯sments. However, God Helion chose to remain silent, as if he were avoiding the fight between them.


    Goddess Avtexia turned towards her husband, where the man was looking the other way. Such a moment made the woman who hates darkness confused. She felt like she was being ignored by her spouse, even though, in reality, this was not the case. ¡°What is it, honey? Why do you look displeased?¡±


    The man carrying the trident spontaneously shook his head. The wife became curious because she was sure that something must be bothering God Helion¡¯s mind. The handsome man still remembered the incident where their only daughter reportedly disappeared to Earth for a few moments, only to meet a mortal male.


    ¡°To be honest, I was thinking before, why did our daughter prefer a mortal guy over an immortal god? If indeed the man she wants is not like Toghnath, then Atvertha can directly tell you or me, so we can introduce her to another god. How could Atvertha meet and be acquainted with that mortal.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I feel the same way, honey. Before this incident happened, I had warned Atvertha beforehand, not to look for partners from the mortal nation, even though her lives were at stake. However, our daughter even arbitrarily vited the message. Now, we have to prevent her from going to Earth, so as not to meet that disgusting mortal family.¡±


    After finishing saying these words, the woman who was respected among the immortal gods and goddesses fell silent, so that such an event made her husband be curious. As soon as possible, the Lord of the Seas turned to his spouse, and then he saw the state of his wife, who was in a strange state. ¡°What was wrong with Avtexia? Would my love check on Atvertha¡¯s whereabouts? Maybe so,¡± muttered God Helion quietly.


    Goddess Avtexia¡¯s eyes, which were originally blue, have now turned red. Lord Helion realized this and immediately became alert. The silver-haired man had not said anything, as if he was waiting for ament from his wife, who has always been faithful to apany him. The atmosphere in the room became tense because it was all caused by the aura emanating from the Sun Goddess¡¯ body.


    ¡°The Traitor is about to leave this ce soon. We must hurry before it is toote!¡± The voice of the four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman also changed so that her husband was even more sure that soon the terrible event that the Goddess Avtexia had just mentioned would ur.


    ¡°Yes, dear. Now we better get out of here, so we can follow where Atvertha is going.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the bedroom of the Moon Goddess


    A slender girl was seen standing in front of a door. The virgin seemed hesitant to open the door, so she was silent for a long time there. The atmosphere there felt lonely because there had not been another god or goddess inviting Atvertha to have a conversation. The virgin goddess¡¯s longing for her lover began to emerge, and then she recalled the words of the Goddess Avtexia and Nyx so that such a moment made that beautiful girl breathe heavily as if something was bothering her mind.


    ¡°Is it evening or maybe night on Earth? I promised I woulde to my man¡¯s house and meet his family. If the situation like this, then sooner orter, of course, my parents will find out about Armen. Mom had even forbade me to marry a mortal nation, whatever the risk, whereas in reality¡­.¡± Atvertha could not continue her words because of the sadness that was stifling her heart.


    The violet-eyed girl was silent while closing her eyes. This statested for a few seconds, and then she opened her eyes again. ¡°I do not want to back down. Even if our rtionship looks impossible, but the blessing of parents is not an obstacle to moving forward. Our rtionship must continue, because I am determined to marry Armen.¡±


    The long-haired woman tried to smile, though it was in vain because a sad feeling still dominated her heart. She opened the door, looking around the pce. The guards who used to stand guard still remained in their current ces. Meanwhile, Goddess Atvertha asionally saw maids passing by, and then they paid their respects when they saw the young Goddess.


    When it was clear that the situation was already safe, the Crossroads Lady took a few steps back while keeping an eye on the surroundings of the pce. She began to say slowly, even whispering to herself, ¡°Agmentho!¡± [1]


    Not long after, the girl¡¯s body disappeared from sight. ¡°I have toe down to Earth soon, so I can meet my man. If I stay here too long, then Mom and Dad can look for me, so I will not be able to go anywhere, especially if that Stupid Godes here. I do not want to see him.¡± Atvertha grunted involuntarily, though it was not heard by the guards who were there.


    The violet-eyed youngdy, without further ado, flew down, heading to Earth so that she could meet her beloved lover. She only focused on the destination and already felt safe because she had uttered the spell and disappeared from the sight of the immortal god and goddess. ¡°Armen, wait for me. I will be there as soon as possible. I will definitely keep the promise that was made,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    Without the Moon Goddess knowing, there were three pairs of eyes that knew whatever she was doing. They all came from the immortal gods and goddesses living in the upper world. They were deliberately stalking the virgin at a considerable distance. In addition, none of the three gods and goddesses spoke, so this did not make Atvertha suspicious of their presence.


    ¡°Atvertha definitely wants to go to that bloody mortal¡¯s house,¡± said the God of War, who was trying to stay patient. So far, the young man had been watching the movements of his beloveddy in silence. Resentment, anger, and jealousy towards the girl who preferred Armen had mixed together in Toghnath¡¯s heart, so he spontaneously clenched his right fist as if he wanted to punch his rival.


    ¡°I know where Atvertha has gone. Come on, let¡¯s follow her!¡± replied the Goddess Avtexia in a tone full of hatred.


    Without further ado, the two gods and one goddess left the pce to catch up with Atvertha, who had already gone to Earth.


    ***


    1. Agmentho! = Disappear!

 Meet Armen’s Family

    Somewhere on Earth,


    A silver-haired girl seemed to have arrived near a house that was familiar to her. The distance between the young goddess and that building was around twenty meters. It was getting dark there because the sun had just set on the western horizon. The only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, observed what was going on in the ce she was about to go to, but the maiden had yet to find the opposite sex she was looking for.


    ¡°Where is Armen? I do not see my man in the front room. Is he away? It is impossible for me to go there, if he was not even at home,¡± muttered Atvertha, restless.


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman returned her focus to the house made of wood. The girl¡¯s eyes, which were initially violet in color, as soon as possible turned orange. In less than a minute, she could see the situation in the residence of her lover¡¯s parents. This moment was used by the Moon Goddess in order to find the information she needed.


    ¡°Armen. Are you sure your special friend wille to this house?¡± A middle-aged man asked seriously. He chuckled several times to cover up the anxiety that hit inside his heart.


    The hazel-eyed man deliberately raised his voice slightly because the other person was in the room. Meanwhile, his spouse, who faithfully apanied him, could only shake her head, seeing that the head of the Lugthna family seemed impatient, even though he knew that their eldest son had exined several times to inform them about the ns for the Crossroads Lady toe to their house.


    ¡°Of course, Dad. Atvertha did not lie. I know she would always keep her word.¡± Armen answered his biological father¡¯s question. The young man looked annoyed because he was constantly being pushed by Lebrazht, even though he had exined several times about Atvertha¡¯s certainty of meeting his family.


    ¡°How can you be sure that this time she would fulfill her promise? What if the strange girl ran away, because she changed her mind? Have you secretly tied the knot as husband and wife so you can mean what that woman said?¡±


    Norah immediately red when she heard her husband¡¯s repeated questions. The pointy-nosed woman did not ept all the usations made by her life partner. Meanwhile, Armen, who was still in the room, heard clearly all of his father¡¯s words and became even more irritated. The man with thick eyebrows almost punched the wooden wall near where he was standing, but the lover of Goddess Atvertha quickly reversed this intention.


    ¡°My Love! Why are you even using our son of such an act? It was impossible for Armen to marry the Moon Goddess secretly. The girl¡¯s parents must be furious. If indeed they did as you use them, then both of them have fled from here and are living in a miserable state.¡± Norah tried to remain patient in dealing with her husband¡¯s self-willed attitude by not raising her voice when refuting Lebrazht¡¯s questions.


    ¡°You always spoil our son. You should support me! What I asked earlier was actually quite natural, considering that we do not know the truth of what the strange girl said. Now, let me ask you; how can we contact with that goddess, while we do not know how tomunicate with her? If you know the answer, then you could tell me.¡±


    Norah exhaled quite loudly so that the opposite sex could hear it. The blonde-haired woman could not stop thinking about her husband¡¯s mindset, who liked to be beyond reason. While Armen was seen wearing clothes, the young man, without further ado, left his room feeling extremely upset due to provocation from his father, who liked to act annoyingly.


    ¡°My Love, can¡¯t you trust Armen just this once? If the girl has made a promise and always keeps it, then we also have to believe it. After all, the Moon Goddess can onlye at night, so we can¡¯t do anything except wait for her arrival.¡±


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters, spontaneously snorted. He was annoyed with his wife¡¯s attitude, who always supported their eldest son. ¡°If the strange woman did note until midnight, then I think Armen has lied. I never believed his words that always insisted on having a special rtionship with an immortal goddess. How could this happen? It just does not make any sense.¡±


    A thirty-five-year-old man walked into the front room feeling irritated, but Armen still tried to be patient even though all of Lebrazht¡¯s words were very painful for him. Meanwhile, Agtheo, who had been watching the fight between his father and his eldest brother, had not said anything. He deliberately eavesdropped at a distance that was not so far away, and unconsciously the young man smiled happily as if the events that had happened had made him rejoice.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    If only that bastard man were not my biological father, I would have killed the old fart a long time ago. He is so ignorant, and I hate it! Just because Atvertha came from an immortal goddess, he could say bad things about mydy. I hope my special girl wille soon so that her presence can immediately dispel all my parent¡¯s doubts, thought Armen, clenching his right hand into a fist.


    ¡°Dad, I believe Atvertha will be here soon. She has been here a few days earlier, so I am sure tonight will be the same.¡± Armen could not help but reply because he did not like his father treating his girlfriend like that.


    The hook-nosed manughed disdainfully. This moment made Norah and Armen even more furious. Lebrazht belittled everything the eldest son said because he thought it was all just nonsense.


    ¡°Son. Do not be naive. Everything has to be thought out for the bad effect, so you do not get your hopes up too high, thenter be disappointed when your expectations do note true. I already lived fifty-four years in the world and I have never once heard from my parents if there is an immortal god or goddess who married a human race like us. They are usually arranged and have partners from the same ss. I do not feel surprised if you fall in love with a stranger who you always admit as the Moon Goddess, so make sure first that that girl is trully a goddess. A ghost or spirit could change form and admitted that it was a god, a goddess, a fairy, or whoever they wanted to be.¡±


    Armen, who had just arrived at his destination, almost spilled out all the anger he harbored. Meanwhile, Norah red at her husband because her husband¡¯s words were simply intolerable. Without the mortal family noticing, the immortal goddess who had been talked about earlier had heard all the conversation. Without hesitation, the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia, flew towards her lovely man¡¯s house; and then, after arriving at the desired area, Atvertha immediately knocked on the door.


    The tapping sound distracted everyone who was there, especially Norah, Lebrazht, and Armen. The debated between themselves as soon as possible stopped because they felt annoyed and shocked by the sound that never stopped. That woman who had been married for thirty-six years to her husband said to her beloved eldest son, ¡°Armen, you better open the door. Who knows, it might be the girl we are waiting for.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±


    The brave guy, without further ado, went there with high curiosity. Is that mydy? I hope so. I can¡¯t wait to introduce Atvertha to my family so they do not think I am hallucinating and want to bless our rtionship, thought Armen.


    The young man had arrived at the door area, and then he opened the door slowly. The mortal man¡¯s parents also were staring in that direction with mixed feelings. Armen was surprised when he saw a woman who was familiar to him. A beautiful girl radiating light all over was standing right in front of him. Meanwhile, Lebrazht and Norah gaped, not expecting to witness an event so strange that they had never seen it before. Agtheo could not see clearly, because the distance between where he stood and the door was quite far, so he took a few steps forward, so he could find out what was happening.


    ¡°Honey, I did not expect that it was you who knocked on the door,¡± said Armen happily.


    ¡°Yes, Armen. I heard some noise from inside the house, so better ie straight here. I hope this action does not bother you,¡± said Atvertha, who tried to smile.


    ¡°No, honey. Your actions are not disturbing and we have been waiting for your arrival.¡± The thirty-five-year-old man held the opposite sex¡¯s right-hand finger, and the virgin goddess just let her lover do this to her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside! My parents can¡¯t wait to see you.¡±


    The violet-eyed girl entered the house, apanied by her mortal lover. Norah and Lebrazht looked at each other with pale expressions as if they were dealing with a ghost. At the same time, Agtheo was stunned because he saw such a beautiful foreign woman. He stared unblinkingly at the Crossroads Lady and felt jealous of his older brother¡¯s unexpected luck. ¡°Shit! Armen sure is lucky,¡± he muttered under his breath.


    When a pair of lovers arrived in front of Norah and Lebrazht, Armen proudly said to his parents, who looked shocked and scared at the same time, ¡°Mom, Dad. This is mydy. Her name is Atvertha, the Moon Goddess.¡±


    ***

 An Awkward Moment

    At Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house,


    The atmosphere became silent because a husband and wife who had been married for thirty-six years were still amazed by what they were witnessing. Meanwhile, a young man who had been eavesdropping on the conversation also felt the same way as his parents. Armen was still observing the face of Norah and Lebrazht alternately. Heughed inside because his father did not dare to criticize his girlfriend, which made the man very angry.


    ¡°Mom? Dad?¡± Armen deliberately called his parents, who looked stunned by the presence of this silver-haired foreign girl. Goddess Atvertha did not say anything because she was watching her host. There wasplete silence, as if everyone in the family had fallen asleep.


    When they heard the eldest son, the husband, and the wife, as soon as possible woke up, and smiled awkwardly at a violet-eyed woman watching them with an expressionless expression. ¡°Ah. Si¡­ please sit down, the Moon Goddess,¡± said the head of the Lugthna family, stammering a bit.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± Atvertha said politely.


    Norah and Lebrazht sat down first, then Armen and Atvertha followed. The hook-nosed man turned to his wife, then made an expression that only they could understand. Both seemed tomunicate with bodynguage, especially through gazes and facial movements such as shaking or nodding. Meanwhile, a pair of lovers from different worlds can only wait for what Armen¡¯s parents have to say.


    The fifty-two-year-old woman seemed to flinch after seeing her husband¡¯s expression. She shook her head, but her spouse even seemed to nod twice, which made the mother of two sons snort in annoyance. Norah was forced to look at Armen and the guest, who had been watching their behavior all along without saying anything.


    ¡°Wee to our home, the Moon Goddess. My name is Norah and he is my husband, Lebrazht Lugthna.¡± The blonde-haired woman started to introduce herself. She did not forget to point at her husband, who sat beside her. The gaze of the foreign woman gave the two of them goosebumps, even though that immortal goddess did not do anything oundish to them.


    ¡°Thank you for the wee, Mrs. Lugthna. My name is Atvertha. Goddess Atvertha.¡± The virgin also introduced herself, and Armen¡¯s parents noticed that the guest¡¯s eye colour, which was initially violet, had turned pink. Such a moment amazed Armen¡¯s parents, so the desire to start a conversation vanished from both of their minds, even though before the girl¡¯s arrival, they already had a million questions for the Crossroads Lady.


    Armen noticed the change in the attitude of both parents. Again, heughed inside his heart because of his parent¡¯s actions.


    Yes, I told them that mydy was a Goddess, but they did not believe me. When Atvertha came, none of them dared to ask. Even Dad, who always said negative things about my special girl, was immediately silent and looked nervous. Well, I have never met a ghost, a dark spirit, nor a fairy, but the aura that appears in Atvertha is more than enough to convince her that she is the real Moon Goddess, thought the brown-haired man while still looking at Norah¡¯s face and Lebrazht.


    ¡°Ni ¡­ nice to meet you, Goddess Atvertha. We ¡­ we did not expect that an immortal goddess would be willing toe here.¡± The hazel-eyed woman stuttered again when talking to the only daughter of the couple, God Helion and Goddess Avtexia. Meanwhile, his spouse was still speechless. He could only observe the conversation that took ce between his beloved wife and her eldest son¡¯s lover.


    ¡°I am also happy to meet Mrs. Lugthna. Thank you for inviting me here.¡± The youngdy was awkward facing her lover¡¯s family because this was her first experience like this. However, the beautiful girl spoke to them as politely as possible, even though an aura of authority emanated from within herself that Armen¡¯s parents both felt shy and afraid of her.


    ¡°Y¡­ yes. We ¡­ we heard from Armen that our son already has a lover, so as parents, we wanted to meet his special friend. I ¡­ I hope you were not mad at us.¡± Unknowingly, Norah revealed a little bit of her heart, so that Armen and Lebrazht were shocked. Meanwhile, Atvertha did not consider what the other person had said as a weakness because the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman, without further ado, shook her head.


    ¡°No, I was not mad. I am happy to meet Mr. and Mrs. Lugthna. This is my first time to visit a mortal¡¯s house.¡± Goddess Atvertha, who was not good at small talk, could only directly express her feelings but still used a polite tone. Meanwhile, Agtheo was still hiding in the darkness. He could not stop admiring the beauty of his older brother¡¯s lover. The girl¡¯s aura of authority radiated so much that the mortals there seemed dissatisfied with staring at her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Damn it! I thought that when Bibro fell into a trap, and was attacked by a tiger that was deliberately prepared to kill him, surely the idiot was already dead, but in fact he was still alive. I could not believe that a Goddess saved his life and she became his special girl. Now I see with my own eyes, that what he said about the Moon Goddesses is true. Why is Armen always full of luck?¡± muttered Agtheo, hateful.


    Suddenly, the youngdy who lived in Upperworld turned to where Agtheo was hiding. She stared intently at the young man as if she had learned a secret that the opposite sex had been hiding. The special guest did the weird act, and suddenly all eyes were on it, even though they could not see what Atvertha was witnessing due to theck of lighting in Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you standing there and eavesdropping on all our conversations?¡± asked Atvertha sharply. She pointed to the spot where the young guy was standing, and suddenly, a light shone on Agtheo. The thirty-year-old man panicked because everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn to him.


    ¡°Forgive me, Goddess. It is our second son. His name is Agtheo,¡± replied the head of the Lugthna family. The man who used to get married at a very young age did look worried, so he took the initiative to exin to their special guest.


    As soon as possible, Norah red at the young man who was still in the same area. The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-two centimeters tall, gave an eye movement that seemed to tell her son to leave that ce. But the weird thing was happening; Agtheo¡¯s body could not be moved, and he was still standing there; even though he did not want it. Meanwhile, Armen did not suspect his younger brother at all. However, he frowned, confused by Agtheo¡¯s strange attitude in his opinion.


    Goddess Atvertha kept watching the movements of the target without blinking at all. The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman¡¯s gaze was terrifying for Agtheo as if he was about to be devoured by the goddess. The atmosphere became strange and awkward at the same time because the aura of authority was reced by such strong intimidation. That mortal family became affected by the air spread by Armen¡¯s lover.


    ¡°Are you the one who caused Armen to get hurt? I heard you say in your heart, the terrible ident that happened in Armen, so he almost died in the forest due to a tiger attack, it was all because of your actions. You wanted him to die. Why did you hate your brother so much, even though he never did nothing bad or wrong to you?¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s questions had seeded in causing amotion among the mortal family members who were there, especially Armen. They could not believe that the youngest child could do such atrocities. Meanwhile, the young man, who was indeed jealous of his older brother, could not answer all those questions. Agtheo¡¯s tongue was numb, so it was hard to say anything.


    ¡°Answer her, Agtheo! You have been rude, because an immortal goddess asked you, but you did not even answer at all. We never taught you to act like that. Is it true what the Moon Goddess asked?¡± asked the man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters.


    The young man with a tattoo indicating the symbol of the Agbazarth tribe in his left hand had not been able to do what his father ordered because he studied the faces of his family one by one. However, when he identally looked at the Crossroads Lady, Agtheo seemed transfixed because the virgin goddess¡¯s gaze seemed to want to suck his soul into the world of the dead.


    ¡°Agtheo!¡± Lebrazht snapped, exasperated.


    The middle-aged man had lost his temper; moreover, the youngest son had dared to do something out of the ordinary, namely being silent when asked, especially when the one asking was Goddess Atvertha.


    The sound of the snap startled the young man, and he suddenly realized from his reverie. He did not have the guts to answer yet, but his biological father¡¯s angry expression forced him to do what he ordered. ¡°I¡­ I-¡±


    ***

 A Big Plan

    Meanwhile, outside Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house,


    Within fifty meters stood two immortal gods and an immortal goddess. There was no conversation between them, so the atmosphere became so tense. The night breeze hit their bodies and hair. That woman¡¯s expression looked so full of anger, and she wanted to revenge. Meanwhile, the two men only watched the opposite sex¡¯s face, which already looked scary, and were very ready to kill the target.


    ¡°What are our next ns, Wifey? We knew the shocking fact that what Toghnath said was true, that our daughter did meet her mortal lover,¡± asked God Helion. He said carefully because he understood what would happen to his beloved spouse.


    ¡°Atvertha¡¯s attitude has crossed the line of reasonableness as a goddess. I never taught her to act like this. We have to wipe out the mortal¡¯s vige, so that the bloody mortal can no longer harm our precious,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia, holding back the anger that could explode at any moment.


    Happiness arose within Toghnath. I will kill you, Bloody Mortals! I will never be willing if you take my girl from me! The sooner you and your people die, the better for us. I want to marry Atvertha, and this mission must be carried out immediately, whatever the risk! Well, of course, I fully support the Sun Goddess¡¯ decision because she is my future mother-inw. I will help her as much as possible, thought the amber-eyed man.


    ¡°So, what are we going to do, Wifey? If I see, Atvertha has note out of the house yet. She even talks to that mortal family, and I do not like it.¡± The Lord of the Seas looked troubled because the silver-haired man could see what was going on in the Lebrazht Lugthna residence.


    ¡°I want to destroy this ce and all its inhabitants. Eliminate them all, so this vige bes uninhabited. If that bastard mortal dies, I am sure that he will not be able to bother Atvertha anymore.¡± The four hundred and twenty-year-old woman said calmly, even though the husband could feel deep hatred towards the target.


    A man holding the trident suddenly turned to the young man who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters tall. The young guy, who had a tattoo with a picture of a fire and a scorpion on his back, realized that Atvertha¡¯s biological father was looking at him. However, the handsome young man chose to rx as if everything was fine.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas, Toghnath?¡± asked God Helion, to the point.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What was the point of that idea, Lord Helion? Please rify, so I am not confused,¡± Toghnath asked the interlocutor to provide further details before he could give a suitable answer.


    Toghnath deliberately pretended to act stupid, even though that young man was already knew the answer. The yboy God tried not tough, even though he was already doing this inside. Meanwhile, the Sun Goddess¡¯s eyes were still on Armen¡¯s house. The woman who hated the dark seemed to be trying to mark the ce with her gaze.


    ¡°Do you have any ideas on how to separate Atvertha from that bloody mortal as soon as possible? We have to act quickly, so that he will not influence my daughter.¡± The man who could make torrential rain and thunderstorms told Toghnath. The cunning guy was silent as if he was thinking about something, even though he was not like that.


    After a moment of silence, the ck-haired man nodded, then focused his attention on God Helion, who had been waiting for his answer. ¡°In my opinion, Atvertha, before the massacre took ce, she should have been locked up in the pce. If she were allowed to roam freely, afterward she would definitely alert all the mortals here and save them. We should be able to separate him from those savage creatures!¡± Toghnath replied seriously.


    That husband and wife were silent. They heard what the other person had to say and began considering the idea. The three-hundred-year-old man watched Atvertha¡¯s parents intently. The atmosphere between them was quiet, and only the sounds of night animals could be heard. The wind blew again, hitting the two immortal gods and an immortal goddess.


    Not long after, the door to Armen¡¯s house was seen opening. Such a moment drew their attention there. A beautiful girl appeared, whose whole body was shining, followed by a tall, burly young man. The two lovers seemed to be walking in a direction that made their parents and the God of War look at the two of them, feeling annoyed, disappointed, and full of revenge.


    After Atvertha and Armen had gone quite far, an idea started to form in Toghnath¡¯s mind. He turned to Atvertha¡¯s biological father. ¡°I am sure they will take a walk somewhere, thene back here. We can wait for them if you want, or we can return to the pce now. This disgusting love affair must end because, in the end, an immortal goddess cannot marry a mortal man.¡±


    Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia shifted their eyes from his daughter to the other person as soon as possible. The two of them looked at each other as if they were having an internal conversation without saying a word. Meanwhile, Lord Toghnath was still waiting for an answer from them. Meanwhile, Armen and Atvertha were getting farther and farther away, and their backs were no longer visible.


    ¡°We will wait for Atvertha here, because we have to make sure she will definitely return to the pce and not spend the night on Earth. We are thinking of a suitable way to drain her energy without noticing.¡± A woman with a small sun tattoo on her right arm at the top gave her opinion on the opposite sex.


    ¡°Hm ¡­ what if the Goddess Avtexia gives Atvertha a very heavy learning load? Do not give her free time like you have done before. Besides that, Lord Helion also did the same thing, so she did not have a chance to do this, including going down to Earth and meeting that bloody mortal guy.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia¡¯s expression, without further ado, brightened; upon hearing these words, so did her spouse. They seemed enthusiastic about the concept put forward by that immortal god. ¡°That was a great idea! We will do this, so she does not have time to think about her disgusting boyfriend. We will match you up with Atvertha, so that you can get married soon,¡± said Lord Helion, while his beloved wife nodded.


    Toghnath could not contain the joy he felt after hearing the statement of the future father-inw. ¡°I dly ept this match, Lord Helion. In that case, let¡¯s just carry out the n so that the artificial state will not carry away Atvertha for too long.¡±


    Without them realizing it, the conversation had been overheard by an immortal goddess. She deliberately did not appear and only smiled when the conversation she heard ended. ¡°Well, no wonder. I already suspected this would happen. I also told Atvertha that her rtionship with the bloody mortal man would never work, even though I did not say it openly. I hope she was already prepared herself for this situation. I will not help her in this case, because she has to be responsible for what she has chosen.¡±


    ***

 A Warning for A Pack of Wolves

    In a forest that existed on Earth,


    A brown-haired man was walking with an immortal goddess. They walked in the dark, but not too dark, because the light was stilling from the moon and the opposite sex¡¯s body. The atmosphere between them was quiet and awkward at the same time. That handsome man wanted to say something to his beloveddy, and the urge was so strong that he could not hold it anymore. ¡°My love.¡±


    That youngdy paused, then stopped walking. She suddenly turned to the young man. The virgin goddess¡¯s expression was indeed expressionless, making the thirty-five-year-old man nervous. Meanwhile, the other person, who had intended to say something, was silent for a long time as if someone had stopped him from doing so. ¡°What happened?¡± asked Atvertha.


    ¡°I-I did not know why you could say like that,¡± Armen replied, nervous. The young man with brown skin, because he had a lot of activities outside the house, even stuttered a little, so his answers did not match what he wanted. Meanwhile, the Moon Goddess did notugh at all. That girl continued to observe the opposite sex¡¯s face without blinking, which made the man with thick eyebrows lose the courage to express his hidden feelings.


    ¡°What did you mean? I do not understand.¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman asked her man to exin what she meant. Armen¡¯s cheeks flushed naturally. He had not been able to exin as requested by the girl. At the same time, the only daughter of the couple God Helion and Goddess Avtexia kept observing her lover¡¯s behaviour which looked strange in her eyes.


    ¡°Ahem¡­ hm¡­ I mean, how did you find out about Agtheo trying to kill me?¡± Armen struggled to exin, even though the man had difficulty doing so. The silver-haired girl immediately understood, but she still had notmented. Such a moment made the interlocutor nervous, but he still waited patiently.


    ¡°I heard exactly what he said. His voice was so low, but it did not prevent me from hearing anything. You may have forgotten, that I am not a human girl like the others.¡± Thest sentence made Armen realize that his beloveddy was an immortal goddess, and this fact was excruciating for him. Meanwhile, Atvertha has no problem with this.


    The smart girl turned the other way and heard a wolf howl in the cold, quiet forest. This situation made Atvetha and Armen silent. The same voice sounded several times, giving rise to an idea within the Necromancy Lady. At the same time, the eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, said nothing as if he was enjoying the atmosphere.


    ¡°If you do not have anything else to talk about, then we better get going. I have something to say to the wolves before returning to the pce.¡± The youngdy said, turning her head towards the opposite sex. That burly man could only nod, and then a pair of lovers from two different worlds walked again.


    ¡°Why do you want to meet them? Is there something you would like to say?¡± asked Armen, curious. The slender woman answered with a nod as she continued walking. A young man was still unsatisfied because the other person did not answer verbally. However, he was reluctant to say this and just chose to remain silent.


    A few momentster, they arrived at their destination. The violet-eyed girl saw a lot of wolves there, and some of them were staring at her. Two grey wolves seemed to be approaching the goddess, so all members¡¯ attention was fixed on Armen¡¯s lover.


    When they arrived in front of an immortal goddess, the two wolves began to slightly bow their heads and bodies as a sign of respect. ¡°Goddess Atvertha, wee. Is there anything I can help?¡± asked the Alpha.


    A woman who could see in the darkness seemed to know who had greeted her. Meanwhile, Armen observed his lovely girl¡¯s activities by frowning. ¡°Are all your pack members okay, Earth?¡± Atvertha did not answer Blue¡¯s question but instead gave the elder a new question, so the two wolves became confused.


    ¡°So far, all of our pack members have been well. Do you have a message for us about any potential dangers that might lurk for the pack¡¯s survival, the Moon Goddess?¡± Earth suspected something was wrong, so he deliberately asked the goddess to ensure everything was okay. While Blue also listened to the conversation, apanied by a curious look from Armen, who had been silent.


    ¡°I want to tell you something; ifter something happens that might endanger the lives of all pack members, then you must directly do a long howl so that I can immediatelye down to Earth to help you.¡± The pale-faced girl answered Earth¡¯s question while observing the two wolves, which were still in a state of respect. Blue and Earth did understand what the goddess was saying. However, both of them felt confused because it was unusual for Goddess Atvertha to warn them.


    ¡°Yes, Goddess. Thank you very much for the message. We will remember what you said in a situation that jeopardizes the pack¡¯s survival. Is there anything else we should be wary of?¡± Earth tried to anticipate all the worst possibilities and tried as much as possible to prevent such events. The Alpha also thought the same thing, and he did not interrupt the conversation that was going on between the Moon Goddess and an elder.


    ¡°That is all I wanted to tell you. Remember to howl loudly in times of urgency so that I may hear your voices.¡± After saying those words, the Crossroads Lady, without further ado, turned around and then looked at her mortal lover, who had been waiting patiently. Meanwhile, all the pack members kept their eyes on the Moon Goddess and her mortal lover.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, Armen! I must return to the pce immediately.¡±


    ***


    Thirty minutester


    A pair of lovers, one from the Upper world Goddess and the other an immortal man, were seen arriving near the home of Chief Agbazarth. Both immortal gods and an immortal goddess knew that moment. They were still waiting in the same ce, so Atvertha and Armen were not aware of the danger lurking not so far away. ¡°They areing,¡± said the Lord of War.


    ¡°Yes, I can see them,¡± said the Lord of the Seas. Meanwhile, the Sun Goddess monitors the movements of her only daughter with a feeling of resentment and deep disappointment.


    ¡°We would better get out of here soon. Atvertha will leave this ce soon, so do not let her know where we are.¡± A woman who hated darkness said to the two immortal gods, so they turned to look at her.


    Without many words, Lord Toghnath, Lord Helion, and Goddess Avtexia immediately flew up into the sky. Meanwhile, Atvertha was standing outside his lover¡¯s house. She was not alone because there were already Armen¡¯s parents and, of course, her lovely boyfriend. They did not dare to start a conversation yet, as if they were waiting for a reaction from the guest.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. and Mrs. Lugthna, for inviting me here.¡± That youngdy broke the ice between them, and such words made Armen¡¯s parents could only nod. However, the hazel-eyed man felt he had to say something to the opposite sex before the girl left his house.


    ¡°Th¡­ thank you foring to our home, Goddess. I hope you are not disappointed.¡± The fifty-four-year-old man a bit stuttered when he said what was in his heart. His wife did not dare to argue, even though she disagreed with thest sentence of the head of the family.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I am not, Mr. Lugthna. I thank you for epting me.¡± Goddess Atvertha tried to smile at the husband and wife. However, such an action was in vain because her face could not change ording to her wishes, as it remained in the usual expressionless mode.


    The Necromancy Queen suddenly turned towards her handsome mortal man. That man seemed to smile, thus making the girl¡¯s cheeks blush without being able to prevent it. Atvertha tried to neutralize her feelings, but the immortal goddess remembered her parent, which made her had to leave as soon as possible.


    ¡°Armen, also Mr. and Mrs. My Lugthna, I must return to the pce soon. Thank you for weing me so well. See you again.¡± After saying these words, the Moon Goddess quickly flew up into the sky, witnessed by the three mortals who watched with confused and astonished looks.


    ¡°She really is a goddess,¡± Lebrazht muttered under his breath.


    ¡°Of course, Atvertha is a real goddess. I already told Dad that fact, but you did not believe me.¡± Armen tried to hide his annoyance because his biological father ignored his words.


    ¡°Armen, you forgot something.¡± This time it was Norah who spoke, so the young man directed his attention to his mother. He raised one eyebrow, a sign of not understanding the interlocutor¡¯s words.


    ¡°Excuse me, Mom? What have I forgotten?¡± asked Armen, with a confused expression.


    ¡°We have met your special friend. But how about you? Have you ever met her parents? Remember, Atvertha is an immortal goddess. They would definitely match their daughter with a powerful god who was equal in rank. Do you just want to end up as her lover who can be forgotten at any time, or do you intend to get married? You can decide it before it is toote,¡± answered the pointed-nosed woman.


    Armen¡¯s expression turned pale. He thought about everything his mother had said while his parents watched his face carefully. ¡°I-¡±


    ***

 I Know What You Did

    A few momentster, in a pce in the sky,


    A silver-haired girl seemed to have just arrived in front of a room. Before entering her destination, that virgin Goddess seemed to circte her gaze. The situation in that ce was so quiet, arousing suspicion inside Atvertha¡¯s heart. The guards still stood in the usual area, but no visible servants usually liked passing around there.


    Hm¡­ It is strange. Why is this pce too quiet? Has something happened? Did Mom or Dad even look for me when I visited the Earth? Hopefully not, so that Armen and I can continue to meet, thought The Moon Goddess, who looked alert.


    The beautifuldy was silent in that ce for a few moments, while still watching the same area. She seemed not just to trust the atmosphere there. However, the action did notst long because thedy hurriedly entered the room, then locked it from the inside.


    ¡°Somehow, I even could feel something strange, but I do not know what it is. Ah, maybe it is just a feeling,¡± murmured Atvertha, who tried to calm down.


    Shortly thereafter, the door in front of her was wide open, so the girl entered into it. When the same door was closed, the slim woman closed her eyes. This only took ce quickly because she reopened her eyes again. However, the same hunch had yet to disappear, so such events made the smart goddess confused.


    ¡°Why do I feel bad now? Will something happen to Armen or even maybe to the pack of wolves that I just met? Hopefully everything is fine, because if there are undesirable things happen to them, then I will soone down to earth, then help them.¡±


    ***


    In Lord Helion¡¯s room


    ¡°She ising.¡±


    That voice sounded so strange. The man, who had been next to her, as if he had understood what was conveyed by the other person. The atmosphere in the area was so quiet, as well as tense, especially when a man saw on the face of the woman, who was really terrible and ready to kill anyone who dared to find problems with her.


    ¡°I will meet our daughter. Honey, you do not need to go there until your emotions are stable again.¡± The silver bearded man gave advice, but the interlocutor spontaneously shook her head, which such conditions made the Lord of the Seas a little tense as if he was afraid bad things would happen to her.


    ¡°I will meet her first.¡± After saying such a sentence, the woman, who still had anger and a grudge in her heart, walked away from the ce as soon as possible. The opposite sex felt something was wrong and stared anxiously at his wife. However, the man, aged four hundred and forty, still watched his spouse until the slim woman disappeared.


    ¡°This situation is really dangerous. I did not justify the behaviour of Atvertha, but I really understand my wife¡¯s behaviour. If she got angry, then everything could have perished. Avtexia can harm our daughter¡¯s safety and herself,¡± murmured Lord Helion anxiously. A dark brown-eyed man immediately followed his beloved woman with unbearable anxiety.


    ***


    In front of the Goddess Atvertha¡¯s room


    The sound of the door was tapped so that such a moment made Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, who was reading a book, without further ado, turn to the source of the sound. The girl frowned, confused by it. The same sound was heard again. That sound was even louder, making the Atvertha curious and uneasy.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Asked Atvertha as she closed the book she had been reading.


    ¡°Open the door!¡± said that voice.


    The knuckling seemed to deliberately not want to answer the question raised by the other person, but the girl who could see in the darkness already knew who was brave to say that to her, and Atvertha immediately walked there. When she finally arrived at the destination area, the pale-faced woman as soon as possible opened the door, and then she saw the figure of a goddess so familiar to her.


    The two hundred and seventy years old girl was stunned when she saw the look of the mother, who seemed to hold back anger. The Crossroads Lady did not dare to start a conversation because strange feelings reappeared in him. Meanwhile, The Sun Goddess wanted to beat her own daughter immediately, but the woman was trying to be calm because she did not want the ns that had been arranged in a mess. The atmosphere of tension appears between them, especially the color of the redness Avtexia¡¯s eye has made the Atvertha surprised, as well as fear.


    ¡°Where have you been, Atvertha? Are you secretly going to a ce without our knowledge?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked in a different tone than usual. It was heavier and deeper as if she was trying to intimidate the other person into speaking subtly.


    ¡°Pardon, Mom?¡± The young goddess asked back because she did not understand what was said by the woman who was standing before her.


    ¡°You heard me right. Where did you go after finishing studying with me, Atvertha? Did not I ever say if you have to study hard before I test your abilities? Were you deliberately secretly going to a ce, then meeting someone, a mortal guy, for example?¡± The Sun Goddess asked so many questions to her, but thest sentence made the virgin silent; even her facial expression looked a little scared.


    Lord Helion¡¯s wife grinned so that Atvertha could sense something terrible. Such incidents made the youngdy spontaneously retreat two steps. However, the other person was still in her original position and did not follow the movement of the scared girl. She grinned because she saw what she did greatly impacted the other goddess.


    ¡°You do not think I know what you have done behind me? Do not be stupid, Atvertha. All spells, magick, and knowledge that exist in you all of theme from me. I AM the source of your power, so do not try to y with the Sun Goddess because you never win!¡±


    The woman who had a rebellious nature immediately remembered her beloved Mortal Man. She did not dare to answer all the questions of her biological mother because the condition of Goddess Avtexia had changedpletely; The Goddess¡¯s face implied that she was ready to eliminate anyone who obstructs her goal, and even a grin did not disappear from her lips, plus an aura that radiated from the body of a woman who has a tattoo of the sun into a dark red color, almost turns ck. Atvertha has never seen the situation confused, as well as vignt.


    The atmosphere there became increasingly tense. Time seemed to go so slowly for Atvertha. She did not know what had been experienced by her mother, but one that the smartdy knew; her life and the safety of the man she loved were in danger. ¡°From today, you will learn intensively. I will give you more lessons and no rejection from you. No more time for y around. If you had an audacity to disappear mysteriously, without any confirmation to me or your dad, you will know what kind of punishment we provideter.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Mom ¡­.¡±


    Before the Moon Goddesspleted the words, Goddess Avtexia had already cut off her words. ¡°Follow me!¡±


    The slim girl was forced to obey the order, although, in her heart, she did not want to carry out this. Atvertha began to walk towards Goddess Avtexia, and then they immediately left the ce to go to the library room in the pce. A thousand questions arose in the heart of the wallflower girl about the strangeness of the mother¡¯s attitude, especially her words that seemed to have known all her actions outside the pce. However, she was too afraid to express herself and preferred to be silent.


    ***

 In The Library

    Inside a library,


    A slender woman seemed to be standing in her usual ce while the youngdy was already sitting on a chair and looking at Goddess Avtexia. The Sun Goddess looked still very angry, but she tried not to give vent to the anger that had been torturing her. Seconds by seconds seemed slow for Atvertha because the girl still could not find what caused her mother to be angry with her.


    ¡°Well, starting today, I will teach you so many lessons. If you refuse, then all the power that is in you, will be permanently revoked. At this moment, you do not have any choice.¡± Lord Helion¡¯s wife said slowly, looking intently at her biological daughter. The virgin did not dare to answer. However, she felt intimidated by these words, even though Atvertha did not express them openly.


    The atmosphere in the ce suddenly turned scary. However, the violet-eyed girl tried hard to act normal, even though the girl felt increasingly strange, and she could only guess in her heart for fear of the other person¡¯s reaction. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s gaze was terrible, as if she wanted to devour Atvertha alive, and showed no mercy at all.


    ¡°You have learned quite a lot, but it turns out that I guess you are all stillcking of the knowledge. I want you to study harder and master all things without exception. No more free time because we, your dad and I, take everything you have learned seriously.¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s right hand clenched into a fist, and this moment did not escape Atvertha¡¯s attention. That girl pretended not to see the incident, as if she wanted to avoid trouble that might ur if she had the guts to ask her mother about it.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    What happened to Mom? Did something make her angry, but I do not know about it? Why do I feel that there is something she is hiding? Ah, maybe it is only my feeling. I hope all is well because sooner orter, my parents must know about my beloved man, hoped Atvertha, who still had a severe expression.


    ¡°The moon has a strong influence on witches. Witches here apply to all mortals with magick powers, both men and women. You may not discriminate between mentions, even though they are different.¡± The four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman began teaching, and the girl listened intently.


    ¡°Do not be fooled by the mortal nonsense among them, both witches and non-witches, that differentiates witches solely based on gender. It is all sheer nonsense. Men who master magick deserve to be called witches and not warlocks. This term only applies to men who were deliberately abandoned by the coven, for various reasons, one of which is betrayal.¡± The Sun Goddess deliberately emphasized the end of the word, so Atvertha was stunned by it, but the sweet girl still listened carefully to every word the teacher said.


    ¡°As the Queen of Witches, you are strictly prohibited from discriminating against all of your followers. Remember, apart from you, some many gods and goddesses exist and many mortals also worship them and even get magical powers from them. Few of them are worship several gods and goddesses at once and take refuge under them. That is not surprising, because humans are free to choose where to go, but that does not apply to us. You are forbidden from having a closer rtionship with that mortal, because your positions are unequal.¡± The woman who hated darkness deliberately smirks at her biological daughter while saying thest sentence. Atvertha was again taken aback because she had not expected such a reaction from the Ruler of the Sun.


    ¡°Witches can use their powers obtained from you or from other gods or goddesses when performing rituals, or it can be done separately. For example, he or she deliberately performs a ritual to send a hex or curse someone, after which the same witches can perform almost the same action, but with a different purpose, such as asking for a blessing or love spell on another god or goddess. It is permissible.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia started to move to the girl¡¯s right side. She raised both hands, then rubbed gently for a few moments. This moment also did not escape Atvertha¡¯s attention. The woman with thin eyebrows wanted to know what the teacher wanted to do and felt that the other person¡¯s anger was starting to decrease, but she did not want to specte further about that.


    Not long after, Goddess Avtexia opened her palms. There was a visual of a male witch wearing all ck performing a ritual. The girl could see the male witch in a circle with arge star in which white candles were attached in all corners of the image.


    ¡°Watch this carefully, the Moon Goddess. You will need it.¡± Goddess Avtexia told Atvertha, even though she did not want to look at the other person on purpose.


    ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Atvertha said obediently.


    The youngdy was indeed a little surprised when she heard her mother call her name, but instead, she used the title meant for Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover. The girl looked again at what was in Goddess Avtexia¡¯s palm. However, the visualization grew bigger and bigger, even though it was not as big as herself, so Atvertha could clearly see what the male witch was doing.


    That male witch seemed to be concentrating towards the front as if she could not see the presence of Goddess Atvertha nor Goddess Avtexia. In the guy¡¯s left hand was a ck staff, drawing the girl¡¯s attention. The same hand rose, then stretched forward. Atvertha could feel such a strong grudge that she could predict what would happen to that witchter.


    ¡°I sent a death curse on Edward Burlington. I wanted to see you die horribly; your body was torn to pieces by wild beasts and the news of your death reached me. This curse fell not only on you, but also on your entire family. I wanted death to overtake them suddenly, even in such an unexpected moment, that none of them survived. I asked the Queen of Witches, Goddess Avtexia, to stand up for me and grant my wish. As I will, so mote it be!¡±


    After saying that, a red light came out from the staff held by the male witch. As soon as possible, the light shot away, then fixed on the Goddess, the Ruler of the Sun. The object stopped in front of the Goddess Avtexia, even though there was a slight distance between them, which was one meter. A woman with a small tattoo on her right arm at the top smiled when she heard that witch¡¯s voice resounding, which was carried by that light.


    ¡°I grant your wishes, Mathias Devourt.¡±


    Without further ado, the light disappeared from their view, arousing the wallflower girl¡¯s curiosity. However, a woman with natural pink thin lips did not dare to ask this directly. A sinister grin returned to Goddess Avtexia¡¯s face. As soon as possible, she returned to pay attention to the male witch who was already sitting. Atvertha also turned her attention to the original object.


    The young man, who looked in his thirties, had his eyes closed. I was not surprised by the ritual shown earlier, but why did Mom even agree to the curse done by Mathias? How did Mom find out his full name? What is the man going to do? Thought Atvertha, who was still watching the movements of that male witch who had not moved from that position.


    The green-eyed man opened his eyes and took a bowl of fruit ced outside the star-shaped circle. Once it was in his hands, Mathias raised his hands above his head, saying, ¡°I invoke the Goddess Celeste, who presides over luck and blessings. O Goddess, grant me happiness and good luck in all my work. May this offering be epted by the Goddess.¡±


    Slowly but surely, a woman with long blonde hair appeared outside the circle with a star. That strangedy turned to Goddess Avtexia and Atvertha. ¡°Why are you even peeking at Mathias¡¯ activities and showing them to the other goddess? Have you be a goddess who likes to interfere without being asked?¡±


    Goddess Avtexia smiled broadly. She did not seem angry with the usatory tone of the question. ¡°Do not be prejudiced, Celeste. I was just showing Atvertha how a witch, in this case, a male witch, can perform rituals to different gods and goddesses. Do not worry. I will not bother you nor your follower.¡±


    The orange-eyed girl seemed uninterested in the Sun Goddess¡¯ answer. Instead, she deliberately looked directly at Mathias, who was still in the same position. ¡°When you have finished showing what happened to your student, then you should immediately close the visuals in this ce. It is my turn now, and I do not want any disturbance while working with a witch who seek my help.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Celeste. Thank you.¡±


    Before the visual about the male witch was closed, Goddess Avtexia quickly turned to Atvertha. She watched the sharp-nosed girl with a look that was difficult to decipher. Atvertha wanted to ask something with the teacher. However, for some reason, that pale-faced virgin chose to remain silent because she did not want to cause anything to make her mother angry. Meanwhile, Goddess Celeste remained focused on Mathias, who was still faithfully holding the bowl. She was still waiting for Goddess Avtexia to close the visualization.


    ¡°Do you have any questions so far, the Moon Goddess? Hurry up, because time is running out and we do not have more.¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ***

 Saved by Dad

    Inside the library,


    ¡°I want to ask, why did Mom grant that male witch¡¯s wish? Then how did you find out that his name was Mathias?¡± asked Atvertha, full of curiosity.


    A woman who hated the darkness smiled sinisterly. She could not forget the disappointment at Atvertha¡¯s actions, even though the target still did not know what happened because the Sun Goddess did not tell Atvertha honestly. Meanwhile, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover was increasingly confused by her mother¡¯s attitude. However, the girl was still waiting for an answer from Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Before I answer your question, there are a few things you should know about why I even granted Mathias¡¯ wish, in this case, that the male witch had cursed the person he hated.¡± The woman with a small sun tattoo on her right arm at the top begins to answer the student¡¯s questions. Atvertha only nodded, a sign that she had agreed to these conditions.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°For immortal gods and goddesses like us, intrigues that ur in the mortal world aremonce. They only care about themselves. Sooner orter, you will see for yourself that they cannot be trusted. They often make noise and even deliberately fight witches, fairies, and mermaids. If now you think that what I said is just nonsense, then when you be a full-time goddess, you will surely feel the truth of my words. At that moment, I will not help you, because it will be your responsibility.¡±


    The young goddess subconsciously raised an eyebrow when she heard her teacher¡¯s words, and the Sun Goddess knew this moment, but she just pretended because she wanted to enjoy this situation a little longer. Goddess Avtexia seemed to enjoy her only daughter¡¯s confusion.


    A man carrying a trident seemed to arrive in front of a room. Without thinking, the immortal god entered there. Within a hundred meters, the pce owner could tell who was there because he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Apparently the wife still teaches our daughter. If only Atvertha did not throw tantrums, especially having a rtionship with that bloody mortal guy, then this event would never have happened,¡± he muttered softly.


    Meanwhile, a red-eyed woman remained in her current position. Likewise, the disciple who listened to all her words. They had not realized if there was a man who was walking towards there. ¡°Okay, back to the topic. You asked me earlier about why did I grant Mathias all his wishes, even though you told me it seemed unfair, right? Well, who said life is fair? If it really could be like that, then there would be no suffering in this world. Besides that, there is another answer to your question: witches have the right to curse anyone they hate, especially since the target has indeed hurt them, and indeed that person is the culprit.¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t that an act that hurts each other? Would not it be better if they forgive each other?¡± The virgin could not help but ask, even though she knew it was forbidden to do so because her teacher had not allowed that.


    Goddess Avtexia was stunned for two seconds, then burst outughing. This surprised Lord Helion and Atvertha because such a moment had never happened before. The man wearing the crown on his head quickened his pace because a lousy feeling had arisen in his heart. Meanwhile, the violet-eyed girl was nowhere to be found, even though she was terrified.


    ¡°What did you say? Witches are better off forgiving those who have wronged them? Who taught you that stupid thing? Listen, Kid. Witches have the right to eliminate anyone who has tormented them, humiliated them, and caused chaos in their lives. You can say that, because you have never had anything bad happen to you before. Soon, you will know.¡± Goddess Avtexia answered Atvertha¡¯s question, grinning broadly.


    That wallflower girl chose to remain silent because she saw the state of her mother, who looked worried. Without the two women realizing it, Lord Helion had arrived near them, but a man with a long silver beard was watching the movements of his beloved wife. The immortal god could only hope that Goddess Atvexia would be poured out her wrath directly on their daughter because such an act could ruin the ns that had been agreed upon.


    The atmosphere in the ce suddenly became tense because the anger of the Ruler of the Sun had not yet disappeared. Both Atvertha and Lord Helion took precautions by not making any moves not to be misunderstood by Goddess Avtexia. The aura all over his initially bright red body instantly turned ck. This incident made a four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man spontaneously widen his eyes because of the unexpected change in his spouse.


    In all the time I have been married to Avtexia, I have never seen her this angry. It is better for me to immediately take control of the situation because it could be fatal for Atvertha¡¯s safetyter. Our daughter did make a grave mistake, from the perspective of our kind, the immortal god and goddess, but that could all be corrected, Lord Helion thought as he searched for an idea that could appease the opposite sex¡¯s anger.


    The Lord of the Seas silently moved his lips, and then a transparent white light shot out from his trident. The light entered the body of his lovely wife, and the goddess, who was still angry at her biological daughter, did not realize it.


    ¡°Atvertha. Did you know that the moon can affect the tides?¡±


    That question had seeded in stealing the attention of the two women who had been there earlier. They turned towards the source of the sound and then saw a figure of a man who was so familiar. Unknowingly, the four hundred and twenty-year-old woman smiled, even though she still felt extreme irritation towards Avertha earlier. The brilliant goddess seemed to nod to her father, and a tremendous relief arose in her heart for some reason.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I have read that the Moon can indeed cause sea tides. This is caused by the Moon¡¯s gravity which can distort the oceans. For example, a full moon can cause high tides.¡± A youngdy with thin eyebrows answered her father¡¯s question happily. That moment stunned her parents and Goddess Avtexia secretly felt proud because her daughter could answer her dear husband¡¯s questions.


    ¡°Good. You really learn. That was why we, I and your mom, had been giving you so many lessons, because the role of the Moon is important for life on Earth, one of them is sea water. You know that I control all the oceans on Earth, in mortal realm?¡± The dark brown-eyed man again asked Atvertha a question.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I know you are the Lord of the Seas.¡± The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, confirmed the other person¡¯s words. On the other hand, the anger that had been burning within Goddess Avtexia had slowly been extinguished. Her aura was no longer ck but was already golden yellow. In fact, the sinister grin had disappeared from her beautiful face.


    ¡°Great. You are our only daughter, Atvertha. We put the high hope on you and do not break it.¡± Lord Helion gave Atvertha a meaningful look when he said thest sentence. This made the Moon Goddess sad, even though she did not know why she felt this way.


    A man who could make heavy rain apanied by a storm turned to his wife, who looked normal. He smiled because his efforts to quell the opposite sex¡¯s wrath finally paid off. Goddess Avtexia did the same action as her husband, while Atvertha only watched over her parents with many questions, but she kept silent.


    ¡°Honey, can I teach her? You can stay here if you want to,¡± Lord Helion asked softly.


    ¡°Sure, you can, Love. Yes, I will stay here to watch you and her,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia, who had returned to normal.


    ¡°Thank you, Honey,¡± said the man whose eyes turned green. He then turned to a seated youngdy, who had been watching Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia¡¯s activities. ¡°Atvertha, now I am going to teach you about the sea. Why do I have to do that to you today? Because it deals with so many living creatures: mortals, including witches, mermaids, mermen, and the animals that live in it. You should know if-¡±


    ***

 Where Are You Hiding, Nyx?

    A few dayster,


    A girl with long silver hair looked down at a table in the room. She looked exhausted as if she had experienced so many events that consumed her attention and energy. Without the young goddess knowing, a ck figure was flying towards her.


    ¡°Shit! I am so tired of all the lessons Mom and Dad give me. When will all this end? So, I can¡¯t go down to Earth to meet my mortal guy. If things like this continue, then I will go crazy. Why are my parents so happy to teach so many lessons? It is ridiculous,¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    ¡°I am d they put all the lessons on you. That way, you learn discipline. You really should be more serious about what will be your responsibility and there is no more time to be in a rtionship with that bloody mortal. You are only dropping your self-esteem and your authority as a goddess.¡±


    When she heard the voice, Atvertha raised her head and then looked around. She seemed to know the voice¡¯s owner, so the girl kept looking for who had said those words. The girl had already sensed unusual darkness, characteristic of her close friend living in the Underworld. ¡°Nyx? Where are you? I know it must be you. Do not hide from me!¡±


    ¡°Why are you only remembering me now? Would not you rather spend time with that bloody mortal? I have advised you many times, but you still refuse it! What was so special about that son of a bitch that you did not want to choose the same guy among us, an immortal god? Love had been blinded your eyes and heart, so you could not see the difference between which ones was good and bad.¡±


    The Moon Goddess kept looking for the other person¡¯s whereabouts, even though she had not found the target¡¯s whereabouts. Meanwhile, a ck figure was already on the girl¡¯s right side and seemed to have turned transparent, as if the mysterious guest did not want her existence to be known by Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.


    The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia became upset because her actions did not work either. That youngdy still could not find the other goddess she had been looking for. The transparent figure only chuckled, seeing the behavior of her best friend. ¡°Where are you hiding, Nyx? You alwayse and go uninvited, but why now I guess you seem deliberately do not want to show yourself? Come out!¡±


    The intonation of the voice used by Atvertha sounded frustrated. However, this situation did not change the position of the sister of Lord Havento. A violet-eyed girl had not yet realized that the Night Goddess was so close to her. ¡°No. You do not need to see me. I came here only briefly, after that, I will go back to my ce.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s expression paled even more when she heard such a statement. It was as if she did not want to lose the presence of a sister of Lord Havento. ¡°No! Do not go! I need you!¡±


    ¡°Ou. Are you sure? I see you have n called me since you were in a rtionship with that bastard mortal. Was he really more attractive, so my best friend changed? I guess so,¡± Nyx satirized the other person while smiling sinisterly. Atvertha shook her head as if she was trying to convince the woman who lived in the Underworld.


    ¡°It was not true! I often remember you but do not dare to call for fear of disturbing you. Why are you talking like that?¡± Atvertha still did not know where Nyx was, so she looked around the room again.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I believe your lies. What would you do? You are happy and do not need me, so why am I here? I do not want to waste my time.¡± The woman who hated the light immediately shifted from her original position because she did not want to be exposed to the scorching sun.


    ¡°I feel like Mom and Dad deliberately taught me so many lessons. This has been happening for a few days, and I am confused about why.¡± The wallflower girl began to remember strange events that made her confused. However, Nyx, who listened to Atvertha¡¯s problem,ughed and did not hide this situation at all.


    ¡°Why are you evenughing?¡± asked Atvertha, irritated.


    ¡°Ah, I see. No wonder if it would have happened. I expected it to happen, but I did not realize it could happen this fast. Well, there is always a price you have to pay for every action you take, Atvertha,¡± answered Nyx calmly. A woman with wings made of utter darkness began to shake her head, though the interlocutor could not see this action. Afterpleting such action, she looked back at the Crossroads Lady with a severe expression.


    ¡°I still do not get it. What did you mean, Nyx?¡±


    ¡°Atvertha, you must have done something that made your parents very suspicious. You can figure out by yourself what made them do this, so you can figure out what was wrong. Starting from now, you must be able to be independent and decide everything by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Why are you even saying that, Nyx? Do you not want to be my friend anymore?¡± Feelings of sadness began to spread within the virgin, but she did not get the answer she wanted because the unseen guest justughed. Such an action caused dissatisfaction for Atvertha, but there was a deep curiosity about the change in the other goddess¡¯s attitude that was so obvious.


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you any more than this. You have guessed that you have actually chosen to have a rtionship with that stupid mortal, even though I have warned you many times. You rejected my precious advices, even though it was for your own good. It was a clear sign that you did not need me anymore at that moment. Every action has consequences, so you have to face it alone.¡±


    A strange premonition came without being able to be prevented, so that Atvertha was even more scared, even though the girl could not express what she was feeling. ¡°Do not say you hate me, Nyx.¡±


    ¡°I have no hatred for you, Atvertha. You have always been my friend, but to help you with romance or your parent¡¯s behavior, I don¡¯t want to get involved. You have gained quite a lot of knowledge from me, plus knowledge from your mom and dad, so this is the time for you to learn to be independent.¡±


    A woman who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters starts to turn towards the mirror in the room. Nyx saw a male figure appear there, precisely in the mirror, and was watching her with a sinister expression. That slender woman seemed to understand what the opposite sex was trying to convey, even though she had not said anything to him. The Night Goddess nodded silently and, afterward, turned her attention back to Atvertha.


    ¡°Nyx, I am sorry if I made you angry. Please do not hate me. You are my only best friend. I need your advice even though we often fight, because of different opinions.¡± Atvertha said earnestly. However, the name¡¯s owner only smiled cynically as if she was unsure of the truth of those words.


    ¡°You will be fine without me, Atvertha. I will still be watching and helping if you have an emergency. After everything is over, we can meet again. Take care. Do not forget all my suggestions, even though you are always stubborn and do not willing to follow all my advice. Well, I do not care either.¡± Without further ado, the long, ck-haired darted towards the mirror and then entered it. The figure of a man who had appeared there also vanished along with Nyx¡¯s entry.


    Atvertha was aware of the sudden disappearance of darkness, so she returned to look for the interlocutor¡¯s unknown whereabouts. ¡°Nyx! Nyx!¡± The owner of the room called the interlocutor. However, no voice answered her words.


    The pointed-nosed virgin walked towards the mirror, feeling restless. When she arrived there, nothing strange happened, so this situation made Atvertha sad. ¡°Why did you just leave, Nyx? I know you do not like it when an immortal goddess has a special rtionship with a mortal man, but that does not mean breaking up,¡± she muttered softly.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, so she turned in that direction. ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Atvertha, suspicious.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, it is me,¡± answered someone behind the door.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, I would like to convey a message. You are requested toe to the library room now, for Goddess Avtexia is waiting.¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman immediately chuckled softly when she heard thedy in waiting exnation. ¡°Bastard! Why did Mom make the schedule so tight? I am already exhausted, but I am still forced to study! When can I rest at this rate? Did they really want to torture me on purpose?¡± Atverthained and was reluctant to leave the ce.


    ¡°Goddess Atvert¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Before thedy-in-waiting had finished speaking, the young goddess had already cut her off. ¡°I aming!¡±


    As soon as possible, the one hundred-and-seventy-five-centimeter-tall maiden walked over to it, but she paused by the table, then moved her right hand so that empty parchments, a ck ink bottle, and a quill flew with her. Shortly thereafter, Atvertha came out of the room, followed by the stationery which always used in studying. Longing for her mortal boyfriend arose in the Moon Goddess¡¯ heart.


    How are Armen and his family? Is he okay? I miss my man, but I can¡¯t go anywhere right now because the situation does not allow it. May they always be in good health so that when there is a gap to leave, I must immediately go to the Earth to meet them, hoped Goddess Atvertha, while holding back sleep from the exhaustion that had hit her.


    ***

 A Weird Event Occurs Part One

    In a library in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A long, silver-haired girl had just arrived in front of a room while thedy in waiting who had followed earlier had left. A feeling of drowsiness began to arise within the young goddess, so that moment made her a little confused and immediately evaporated without being prevented.


    ¡°What happened to me? Why are you even sleepy at a time like this?¡± Atvertha muttered confusedly. However, the violet-eyed woman still opened the door in front of her and then entered the room apanied by the stationery she used to study.


    Without waiting any longer, a girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, had arrived at her destination. However, she was not alone because an immortal god and goddess were already there. They watched Atvertha¡¯s movements, and the expressions of the two of them looked very serious. The virgindy sat on the chair she usually used, and then her stationery was immediately arranged neatly on the table.


    Atvertha started to yawn but quickly covered her lips with her right hand. Such a sight did not escape the attention of a husband and wife who had been there all along. The atmosphere in the room became strange, but the girl did not notice it.


    ¡°Do you see her? Atvertha does not seem to notice our existence,¡± said Goddess Avtexia, who started the conversation between them. The husband nodded without looking at the opposite sex.


    ¡°I am also confused by her action. I guess our n is starting to work, Honey,¡± said Lord Helion, who was still looking at his only daughter. ¡°Should we call her now? She was already vaporized.¡±


    A woman who controlled the sun spontaneously shook her head, even though the other person did not see this action. ¡°No, honey. I want to see her reaction first. Let her realize for herself that we have been here since earlier.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lord Helion agreed to the suggestion. The head of the family continues to monitor the movements of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover. That beautiful girl yawned again, and her face seemed tired.


    In less than a minute, the husband and wife were no longer in conversation because their attention was focused on the same target. Meanwhile, a woman with thin eyebrows was unable to concentrate correctly, so she ignored everything around her. ¡°Where is Mom? Should she not be at the library by now? I am so sleepy.¡±


    That youngdy shook her head for a moment as if she was trying to shake off the sleepiness that had swept through her. However, such efforts seemed in vain because the Moon Goddess had evaporated again, and her vision seemed blurry. Meanwhile, her biological mother started to grin because what she wished for started toe true. Without waiting any longer, Atvertha lowered her face on her left hand, and then the girl fell fast asleep. The atmosphere in that room became so quiet because no conversation had been created there yet.This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°She is sleeping.¡± Lord Helion deliberately told his wife, even though this action was unnecessary because the Sun Goddess also knew this. The man turned to his lovely woman, and the opposite sex also did the same to him.


    ¡°Yes, honey. Let her sleep. I am d she had asleep. I do not want Atvertha to meet that disgusting mortal. They can¡¯t be together no matter what.¡± Goddess Avtexia kept grinning so that this sight made the Lord of the Sea shudder a little out of fear.


    ¡°So, what are we going to do besides let her sleep here? Should I move her to her room?¡± The dark brown-eyed man asked, tilting his head to the right, exactly where their daughter was fast asleep.


    ¡°No, you should not move her, Honey. I want her to sleep here so that when she wakes up, we act as if everything is fine.¡± The slender woman answered casually. She could not hide the happiness that was in her heart so that her spouse knew this situation.


    ¡°Okay. But I still feel that we have to do something so that our daughter can¡¯t go anywhere, let alone meet that bloody mortal guy.¡± A man who carried the trident still remembered a young man who had walked with Atvertha, and he really hated that moment.


    ¡°What is that, Hubby?¡± This time, Goddess Avtexia was curious about her beloved husband¡¯s words. She stopped grinning, but from her face, it was clear that the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman was interested in such a statement. Lord Helion smiled, having received a favourable response from the opposite sex.


    ¡°How about we quickly arrange for-¡±


    ***


    In a forest that existed on Earth


    The sun shone so hot that it made anyone hot. A young man had just cut wood; sweat dripped from his body. Without hesitation, that man wiped the sweat off his forehead. After several times, he looked up at the sky while not forgetting to raise his hands and block his eyes from the direct sunlight.


    ¡°What the heck! Why is it so hot today?¡± heined.


    When he lowered his head, the memory of being with a girl came back to mind, so the young guy sighed. Feelings of sadness, longing, and annoyance had mixed in the young man¡¯s heart. ¡°Atvertha, where are you? I really miss you, but you even disappeared after getting acquainted with my family. What have I done wrong?¡±


    ¡°Son. Where is your special friend? Has she forgotten you?¡± A fifty-four-year-old man asked in a sarcastic tone mixed with concern. He looked at the lover of the Moon Goddess.


    A green-eyed young man, who was about to put food into his mouth, immediately discouraged this intention. The atmosphere in that ce became awkward and, at the same time, lonely because no one had the courage to say anything except for the person who asked the question and the person who would answer the question.


    Armen chuckled. ¡°She¡¯s probably busy, Dad. Atvertha could not just forget about me.¡± Armen remained firm in his stance, even though he started having doubts inside.


    ¡°Are you sure about that? If it turns out that her parents arranged an arranged marriage for her, what would you do?¡± The head of the family seemed dissatisfied with the other person¡¯s answer. Lebrazht again asked the eldest son, which caused the young man¡¯s appetite to go as soon as possible because of it, but he tried to regte his emotions so that he would not immediately explode.


    ¡°I am one hundred percent sure, Dad. Atvertha could not have been betrothed to any god. If that had happened, then she would have told me about it from the start.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, answered in the same tone, even though his father did not believe it.


    ¡°Do not lie to yourself, Armen. If she really has special feelings for you, why does that strange girl not appear again and only appear once? Do not be easily fooled by outward appearances because it is all fake.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you-¡±


    ¡°Brugh!¡±


    The loud sound was able to disrupt the young man¡¯s reverie. A brown-haired man suddenly looked around, looking for someone or something that had caused the sound. However, Armen has not found what he was looking for. ¡°What was that? I really want to check what happened, but what can I do? I do not know the source of that sound.¡±


    The burly man was silent as if trying to strain his hearing. However, the voice could not be heard again, so the guy was forced to forget about the incident. ¡°I have to get back to work. No time to rx.¡±


    From twenty meters away, someone was stalking the eldest son of Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh. He did not let go of the watchful eye of that mortal male. ¡°I will kill you, Bastard! Do not you think that everything is gonna be alright for you and your people!¡± he said, full of deep hatred.


    ***

 A Weird Event Occurs Part Two

    In a forest that existed on Earth,


    A well-built man had finished tying up all the wood he had cut. The young man wiped the sweat off his forehead again, not realizing that someone had been lurking with a gaze full of deep hatred. However, the scout had not taken any action, as if he was waiting for the target¡¯s movements.


    ¡°I think I have got enough wood for today. Well, Mom and Dad did not ask me to do anything else. I hope so.¡±


    As soon as possible, a man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, took the logs and left the ce. The gentle breeze began to be felt on the young man¡¯s hair and body, so he felt a little cool, even though the weather today was very hot.


    ¡°I do not know what else to do at home. I did not feelfortable living there, because Dad always brought up Atvertha¡¯s sudden departure, especially after I introduced my girl to them. It is so annoying. I do not know what happened with my love,¡± Armen grumbled slowly.


    That young guy walked amidst the silence that surrounded him. Meanwhile, a pair of eyes kept watching the movements of the immortal goddess¡¯ lover. He looked at it with deep hatred so the man immediately came out of his hiding ce when Armen was out of sight and then looked around.


    ¡°I have to find a way so that I can eliminate that mortal male and his people,¡± said the God of War.


    Lord Toghnath stopped muttering, started making himself invisible to anyone, then flew away. In less than a minute, that immortal god was above the target¡¯s head, even though they were far apart from each other. Such an event made the god smile, having found the desired prey. Armen did not realize that danger was approaching, so the young man kept walking to his destination.


    Before taking any action, I had to know what was there, including their weaknesses. It would be great if I could find that damn tribal protector. If all have been obtained, and then I will destroy them immediately, thought the three-hundred-year-old man.


    After following Armen for a while, that mortal man finally arrived in front of a house. There, to be precise, in the courtyard area, several people were already standing, seven people to be exact, including the head of the Lugthna family. This situation made the young man confused. However, on the other hand, he also felt interested because he wanted to know what had happened so that people gathered in front of his father¡¯s house.


    ¡°Ah, Armen hase. We can immediately ask him for help.¡± A short-haired man said, pointing at Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover. This sentence instantly drew the attention of the six other people to the person in question. Such an action caused the owner of the name to be anxious because he did not know what to do.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to involve Armen in this, Demeter? He just arrived and it would be impolite for you to decide something, without asking Chief Agbazarth for permission.¡± The fat man asked doubtfully, ncing at Lebrazht. However, Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband had not said anything yet, but his concentration was still on his eldest son, who was getting closer to it.


    Demeter was silent as if not daring to answer the other person¡¯s question. The thin man only watched Armen¡¯s movements, who would soon arrive at the same location as them. Armen arrived at the courtyard area, and his biological father said to him, ¡°Son, after you put all the firewood in the kitchen, you must follow us to go somewhere.¡±


    The brown-haired man frowned, especially when he realized that no one there dared to speak apart from his father. ¡°Where are we going, Dad?¡±


    ¡°We are all going to where the wolves are. Have you forgotten that they have a role in this tribe? Before preparing to hold an important ceremony, one of the important tasks that cannot be missed is to check the forest area that is usually used, including the ce where the wolves live, because that has been done for generations by the ancestors, including my dad. Sooner orter, you will rece my position, so you must follow the same action.¡±


    The burly man was silent for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay, Dad. Give me a second.¡±


    That hook-nosed man just nodded without saying anything, so Armen, without further ado, walked into the house. The seven people who were in the courtyard turned their attention away from the boy. The atmosphere there was quiet again as if the six middle-aged men were waiting for orders from the Tribe Chief.


    Lebrazht said to the six people present, ¡°I allow my son to go into the forest, to the ce where the wolves live, because that is one of his duties. Apart from that, our tribe really has to prepare everything well, especially with regard to the harvest celebration which will be held in a few months. If all has gone ording to n, then the ceremony can be held on time.¡±


    A bald man nodded, but the man standing next to him looked dissatisfied and wanted to ask something, though he hesitated to say it in person. Lebrazht saw this and quickly asked, ¡°Archer, why do you look so gloomy? Is there something bothering you?¡±


    That red-haired man jumped when he heard his name being called. He cleared his throat slightly and answered, ¡°Yes, Chief. I actually wanted to ask about Armen¡¯s status.¡±


    Lebrazht raised one eyebrow. ¡°What about my son¡¯s status? Is there something wrong?¡±


    The other man looked frightened, while the other five men who were there did not dare to interrupt the conversation that was going on between Lebrazht and Archer. ¡°I am ¡­ sorry. It is not my intention to say that in public. But this has to do with my daughter, Anta.¡±


    Lebrazht seemed to have understood what the man wanted to say. Without the seven men realizing it, a handsome young man hade out of the house and had just arrived in the area. When the chairman was about to say something, a voice stopped him, ¡°Dad, I am done. Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    The seven middle-aged men simultaneously turned toward the source of the voice, which made the young man dumbfounded. ¡°What was wrong?¡± Armen asked, confused.


    ¡°Nothing, Son. We have to go now!¡± replied Lebrazht while turning his body.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    Without waiting any longer, without further ado, the eight men left that ce, apanied by an immortal god following the eldest son of Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh. The God of War grinned as if he had found something very valuable. ¡°Yes! I get what I want! I will make you and everyone die this time, so you can¡¯t disturb my beautiful goddess, Atvertha!¡±


    ***

 The Wisdom Tree Part One

    In a forest that existed on Earth,


    After a long walk, eight mortal men arrived at their destination. The sun¡¯s rays were so hot that they were no longer felt because the trees that were there had protected them. Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband walked ahead of the others as if he did not care about the people who came with him. But what he did was not a problem because the six middle-aged men were silent, but what Armen experienced was different.


    I remember visiting this ce a few times with Atvertha. She loved to meet the werewolves. I really miss her. Is she okay? Could it be that my special girl¡¯s parents found out about our rtionship and prevented her from meeting me again? Thought Armen while watching the road that was traversed.


    ¡°Armen,e here!¡± This greeting made the young man aghast because he did not expect to hear this.


    That young man turned towards the source of the sound. It turned out that his father had called him. Meanwhile, the other six men only observed the behaviour of the Chief with his eldest son and said nothing.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. I aming!¡± The thick-browed guy rushed to his father.


    When Armen arrived there, the thirty-five-year-old man cringed, seeing Lebrazht¡¯s actions staring at an old tree whose roots they could see a lot above the ground and seemed to be firmly gripping there.


    ¡°Armen, you are my first son. In the future, you will rece me with carrying out many ceremonies, including protecting everyone in our tribe,¡± Lebrazht said in a low voice, but Armen could still hear it. The intonation used by the middle-aged man sounded severe so that the lover of the Moon Goddess was even more confused by the moment.


    ¡°You might be probably used to apanying, even helping at ceremonies, both before the High Priest and when he was with him. There are some things I have not taught you, because it is not yet the time. Now, I think it is a right time for me. I will teach you how to speak with the werewolves. But before that, I would like to introduce you to the Wisdom Tree.¡±


    That burly man could not hide the shock he felt. He gaped for a moment because he did not expect to hear such a thing from his biological father. ¡°Excuse me, Dad?¡± Armen was finally able to ask after a moment of silence.


    A man who had a facial resemnce to his son did not answer the question. However, instead, he put his right palm together, saying a sentence that sounded foreign to Armen, ¡°Euo de terino ogthe, tharesto detamarize gozthe agthi tagmarenta advezo.¡± [1]


    Armen was confused about the Lugthna family leader¡¯s actions. It surprised him when he heard a tree make a loud noise after being quiet for so long. The young man did not see Lebrazht¡¯s surprise. Instead, he remained in the same position, as if anything did not affect him. The other six men also did not scream or ask him to run, which confused the extrovert man even more.


    That tree transformed into a human-like form, with eyes, lips, and hands, leaving Armen amazed. A young man whom Anta betrothed could not help but stare. Even his lips opened. Unknowingly, the young guy took five steps back as if he did not want to be in the same spot as his father.


    ¡°What did you wake me up for, Lebrazht?¡± A deep, sinister voice came from the Wisdom Tree¡¯s lips.


    Upon learning of this, as soon as possible, the silver-haired man removed his right palm from the tree, then lowered his head slightly, and stared at the target. ¡°Oh, Wisdom Tree. Thank you for waking up. I am here, because I want to introduce my first son to you.¡±


    The one-hundred-and eighty-five-centimetre tall man turned to Armen, who still could not speak because the feelings of confusion, astonishment, and amazement had all mixed together in his heart. ¡°Son,e here,¡± said Lebrazht, seriously.


    When he heard his name being called, the green-eyed man nodded spontaneously, even though he had a bit of fear in his mind. ¡°Ah. Y¡­ yes, Dad,¡± Armen said nervously. He started walking in the direction where his father was, and the God of War, who had been stalking them since before going into the forest witnessed all this, to be precise where the Wisdom Tree was.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Hmm¡­ this situation is fascinating. I thought they did not have a spirit or magical thing like the Wisdom Tree. I was wrong then. I want to see what kind of advantage that I can take from this situation, thought Toghnath, who was still on alert with everything that was there.


    The smart guy has arrived at his father¡¯s side. He did not know what to say, because he felt that he was being watched by the Wisdom Tree, which was the first time he had witnessed it. It was tranquil there, adding to the awkward feeling in Armen¡¯s heart. Lebrazht did not say anything either, as if waiting for the tree to do so.


    ¡°How old are you now, Armen?¡± The same voice reappeared but clearly directed the question at the green-eyed guy.


    ¡°I¡­ my age is thirty-five.¡± Armen tried to stay calm while answering, although he had a bit of doubt in his mind.


    ¡°You are an adult for human size. From my observation, you should have been able to rece Lebrazht¡¯s position to carry out all the ceremonies he usually does. However, there is one thing that is not perfect that makes all of that have to be postponed: you do not have a wife yet. A head tribe must be married in order to be an example to all existing members. Why have you not married until now? Is there someone you are waiting for?¡± These two questions drew everyone¡¯s attention to Armen.


    The handsome young man was silent and did not dare to answer because his feelings were turbulent. That mortal guy again remembered the Moon Goddess, who had not yet given news of her whereabouts, and such events had made him worried mixed with a bit of suspicion.


    What? Why would the Wisdom Tree even ask such things in public? What should I do now? If I were to say about Atvertha, then the six tribesmen would not believe it, might even scoff. But if I do not tell the truth, then that would be tantamount to denying our rtionship, thought Armen, who was in a challenging position for him.


    ¡°Armen.¡± The Wisdom Tree again called him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± said the young man.


    A man with thick eyebrows was trying not to show any emotion, although this was not a hundred per cent sessful because anxiety swept through him, and it was a little visible on his handsome face.


    ¡°Why do you not answer all my questions?¡±


    ¡°I-¡±


    ***


    1. Euo de terino ogthe, tharesto detamarize gozthe agthi tagmarenta advezo = Oh The Wisdom Tree, we are here and need your advice

 The Wisdom Tree Part Two

    In a forest that existed on Earth,


    ¡°I am not married yet, because¡­ yeah ¡­ I have been waiting for someone. Ady.¡±


    The Wisdom Tree forced Armen to answer, although the young man was very reluctant to do this in public, while the God of War snorted in disgust, but he was curious about what would happen, so he kept listening withoutmenting at all.


    ¡°I know who you are waiting for. A woman you like did note from this world. There is only one thing you can do: leave or stay. If you really love that girl and choose to stay, then be prepared to experience various events that you cannot avoid, because what you are facing is not humans, but the immortal gods and a goddess.¡±


    The warning given by the Wisdom of Tree shocked everyone present, while Lord Toghnath smirked as if he was understanding the hidden meaning of those words. The memory of being together with his lover was back in the mind of the smart guy, so Armen did not want to lose the Moon Goddess that he loved so much.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°Is there any chance that we will unite, O the Wisdom Tree?¡± The green-eyed guy asked without hesitation, causing his biological father to frown. However, the middle-aged man chose to remain silent, wanting to hear the answer from that magical tree.


    ¡°You can be united, but it is very difficult to happen. You are a mortal and she is the goddess. Do you think her parents can let you have a special rtionship with their daughter?¡± The Wisdom Tree answered the question from the interlocutor, but it seemed as if he deliberately asked another question so that the answer given became a hanging alias iplete.


    The situation there became quiet again. Longing, sadness, and worry arose within Armen. All these feelings were turbulent, which made the man think even more about the continuity of his rtionship with the Upper World Goddess, which seemed to disappear after the girl became acquainted with his family.


    I can¡¯t give up on the situation at hand. It was true what the Wisdom of Tree had said, that what I faced was not an ordinary human, but that did not mean I could not ovee it. Atvertha, no matter what happens, I will not give up. I want to be your husband, thought the young man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall.


    ¡°The Wisdom Tree, I am sorry if I am not polite. Our purpose here, is because we want to hold a ceremony, but before that, my eldest son must be able to talk to the wolves so that when the timees, he can rece me. Therefore, please give Armen the ability tomunicate with the wolf race like I and my ancestors used to do.¡± Chief Agbazarth took over the conversation, so everyone¡¯s attention, including the trees, was drawn to him.


    ¡°Lebrazht. I can¡¯t do it because Armen is not married. When your father brought you here, you got married, so that I could transfer that special ability, but things are very different now, except that your son is already married. There are always terms and conditions for any special skills given to your tribe, in this case, for the sessor of the chief of the tribe.¡± The Wisdom Tree refused, so that moment thus broke the hopes of Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband.


    ¡°So? Is there not another way?¡± The man with two sons kept trying, even though he knew that the Wisdom Tree might not necessarily grant what he was doing.


    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t help it. As for the ceremony, I am not sure if all of you can do it because things will get out of control. Beware and be cautious.¡± The Wisdom Tree stood firm but also gave a warning, though it did not go into detail about what kind of event would ur.


    That hook-nosed man could not hide his disappointment. However, he preferred not to express what he felt openly. ¡°Please give us a hint: What does ¡®things get out of control¡¯ mean? Will there be an attack from the enemy? When will the incident ur so we can prepare from now on?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you details. One thing is for sure: stay alert wherever and whenever, because the enemy is always closer than you think. He is very dangerous, because he is not from among humans. He has been burned with anger, and hatred profound, so they can do anything without thinking about it. When he disappears, then you can¡¯t see or trace his whereabouts.¡±


    The Wisdom of Tree did not want to exin publicly, but Lord Toghnath knew what the tree meant. He grinned wider, feeling victorious. However, the seven mortal men who were there felt different things. They were confused by all the information they had received, but no one dared to ask to confirm it.


    After two minutes of silence, the hazel-eyed man asked the old tree in front of him. ¡°Fine then. Is there any special message the Wisdom of Tree will give us?¡±


    ¡°No matter what happens, you must stay strong and united so that no one leaves the vige. Mother Gaia told me that every problem can be solved, even if it is death. It is impossible for your tribe to experience and witness, but behind that, there is a very high price to be paid. May our Goddess, Gaia, always be with you and give you strength in all situations.¡± The Wisdom of Tree answered while giving blessings to those who were there.


    The anger that had subsided in the God of War¡¯s heart now rose again after hearing the Wisdom of Tree¡¯s words.


    Shit! Goddess Gaia seems to want to meddle in my affairs! This can¡¯t be allowed! I have to get rid of them ASAP so they can¡¯t bother Atvertha! I do not want my goddess to have a mate whoes from a dirty, bloody nation; that mortal guy! Lord Toghnath¡¯s determination seemed to have wanted to eliminate the humans he considered enemies.


    On the other hand, Lebrazht knew that it was impossible to force the Wisdom Tree to speak, so he decided to leave as soon as possible, even though his goal failed miserably because his son did not meet the requirements. He ced the palm of his right hand in the same area, saying to him, ¡°Thank you for your advice and blessings, O the Wisdom of Tree. We will soon go to meet the wolves who have been friends of the tribe for a long time. We will leave this ce soon. Euo de terino ogthe, tatreto otheza matregtho.¡± [1]


    Slowly, a loud ¡°Crack¡± sound came back. The two eyes, a lip, and a pair of hands that had appeared earlier were now gone, and that magical tree was back to normal-the six other men who could only witness the event with uncertain feelings in each other¡¯s hearts.


    The Agbazarth Chief released his right palm from the tree, then turned to the seven men who had been following him from the start. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ***


    1. Euo de terino ogthe, tatreto otheza matregtho = Oh the Wisdom Tree, go back to sleep

 Fire! We Are Burned!

    A few momentster,


    Lebrazht¡¯s party had arrived at their destination. This was also known by the God of War, who had been following along, and he became happy.


    Ah, finally! I have determined the area of this tribe¡¯s petpanion. If this forest burns, then all the mortals will surely die. If anyone managed to escape, then they would not survive for long because of exhaustion, thought Lord Toghnath.


    The eight men were about a hundred meters away from where the wolves were. There were only a few tails there, and the rest had gone somewhere. A light breeze was blowing over their bodies, but Lebrazht had not yet given any instructions, so the six men who were with him did not dare to ask. The fifty-four-year-old man took a few steps forward, separating him from the others.


    The Wisdom Tree has rejected my wish and given me a warning. That had never happened while I was Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe. Could it be that the immortal gods and a goddess will attack our vige? What would they do to us? Could they be from Atvertha¡¯s parents? In the first ce, I did not approve of Armen¡¯s rtionship with that strange girl, because she might even bring disaster, thought Lebrazht while looking to the left. But there was nobody there.


    ¡°Armen.¡±


    The brave guy was stunned, then suddenly turned towards the summoner, leaving several other middle-aged men behind. He hurriedly walked towards his father, and soon the Moon Goddess¡¯ lover was standing on Lebrazht¡¯s left side, who still had not turned to look at him. ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± Armen asked, curious.


    ¡°You and I have always had disagreements. You always have reasons to argue and today we are given bad news.¡± The hook-nosed man did not answer his eldest son¡¯s question, thus making the young man silent. On the other hand, Armen did this purposefully out of curiosity about the continuation of the interlocutor¡¯s words.


    ¡°You may like to take all my advice for granted, but when the Wisdom Tree refused to grant you the special ability, even if it gave a warning, then it would be a serious disaster for us. If your grandfather, Atmatkha, was still alive, I could be sure one hundred per cent that he would have killed you.¡± The hazel-eyed man exhaled heavily as if he were holding a heavy burden. Armen did not say anything this time and allowed the other person to express his pent-up feelings.


    ¡°You can¡¯tmunicate with the wolves, even though it is very important in our tribe. If it is like this, let alone you still refuse to marry, because you insist on waiting for that strange girl, then when it is time for me to return to the realm where the ancestors are, they will definitely me me and that makes me very ashamed, for failing to educate you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Dad. We can definitely get married. Atvertha can alsomunicate with them, so the next time I-¡±


    Before the handsome young man could finish his words, the man who had been married for thirty-six years to Norah immediately cut him off. ¡°Enough, Armen! Do you not remember everything the Wisdom Tree said about your rtionship? Would you rather sacrifice our tribe because you put your feelings first with that immortal goddess while she could destroy everything? Do not be stupid!¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, did not dare to reply to his father¡¯s words because, his tongue felt numb for an unknown, weird reason. Meanwhile, the wolves, who were in the same ce but a reasonable distance away, paid no heed to Armen and his party. After about a minute of silence, the silver-haired man turned around, but without even looking to look at his eldest son, and as soon as possible, walked out of the area in a fit of rage.


    Armen felt ignored, but he seemed to understand what was happening. The brown-haired boy took the same action and rushed after his father. Meanwhile, Lord Toghnath, who had witnessed all the target¡¯s conversation, could not help butugh. The God of War did not follow the Moon Goddess¡¯s lover. He chuckled when he found out that the mortal men had left the ce.


    ¡°How touching. Now, I must immediately destroy this forest and all the creatures in it, including the bloody mortals, so they can¡¯t interfere with my rtionship with mydy again.¡±


    The three-hundred-year-old man opened his palms, and then turned to the spot where the wolves were. He grinned, then began to bring his palms closer together, even though they were about five centimetres apart. The atmosphere in the forest remained quiet and they asionally heard the sound of leaves moving in the wind.


    Not long after, the god¡¯s eyes turned red, and then arge ball of fire shot out from his palms. ¡°Die you, mortals!¡± He said with deep hatred, then aimed the fire at the ce where the wolves were.


    The vast fire hit several sleeping wolves; some even hit the trees that were there so that those who were hit by the fire immediately woke up. They screamed in pain and tried to run to find a water source. But such action was in vain because they even died miserably. At the same time, several other wolves who witnessed that ident could not do anything. They helped the other pack members to escape as the fire quickly spread into their living area.


    Lord Toghnath burst outughing, then repeated the same deed. He threw a lot of fire into some of the existing trees so that the fire quickly spread in all directions. ¡°I will not hand Atvertha over to any man, let alone that bloody mortal. If he is stupid enough to have a rtionship with mydy, then he and all those he cares for must be prepared to die.¡±


    ***


    ¡°What should we do, Alpha? Our forest is burning!¡± A wolf asked another wolf. It was Blue, who was the leader of their pack. They kept running to escape therge fire that had somehow managed to break out there.


    ¡°We have to find a safe ce so that we can take the next step. Hurry up! I do not want you all to get hurt!¡± A blue-eyed wolf answered hurriedly. He tried to save the remaining pack members. Meanwhile, suddenly, there was a tree that almost fell on him. However, Blue immediately jumped, allowing him to escape death.


    ¡°Hurry Up! We do not have much time!¡± Blue gave themand so that all the wolves that were actually running in front of him elerated even more. They kept running, though they did not know where they were going. The alpha could not think and had other options at that point.


    ¡°I have to be able to save the existing pack members. Why was there a fire at our ce when everything was fine earlier? It is impossible for the Agbazarth Tribe to be the culprit, because their ancestors promised never to harm the pack and it has been going on for generations. I am sure that there must be other causes besides that,¡± muttered Blue, who kept running to save himself.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ***

 The Howling Part One

    In a forest that existed on Earth,


    The wolves that were still alive kept running. They were trying to stay alive because the fire was still burning, and there was no sign of stopping. Many trees had copsed, giving them a hard time, and a few wolves were injured, though not severely. The Alpha saw that he could not help but have to think about the route to go so he could save the few remaining pack members.


    ¡°Blue, now where are we going?¡± Asked a wolf at the front.


    ¡°As I recall, there is ake not far from here. We better go there, so we do not catch a bigger fire. Hurry up!¡± replied the Alpha quickly. He jumped again to avoid the tree that had just fallen beside him.


    Without needing to be ordered twice, all the pack members rushed towards the mentionedke, even though the situation in the forest was hazardous. They kept running, even though they had to ignore the tiredness already in their bodies. Before long, the surviving wolves almost arrived at their destination. Blue remembered what the Moon Goddess had said: they had to tell him if the pack was in danger. However, he had not disclosed this because his attention was on his pack members.


    Blue checked them one by one while some wolves started to get closer to theke, then drank the water there to quench their thirst. The leader stopped in front of a wolf. He looked relieved, then said to him, ¡°Elder, it is a good thing you are safe.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Blue. I am also d to be alive. I did not understand. Why is where we live on fire, even though no human hase there to bring fire? They can¡¯t hurt us. It was weird.¡± The Elder said to the Alpha seriously while looking at several pack members who looked resting.


    ¡°I also think the same thing, Elder. It is impossible for the Agbazarth tribe to do such an act. They have been our pack best friends for generations and this has been proven. No lightning that causes a fire can cause a fire. How strange.¡± Blue immediately looked up, then looked up at the sky. Earth also followed the actions of the Alpha, and the sky looked so bright.


    ¡°We need help, Alpha. The remaining pack members are injured, including me.¡± A werewolf gives advice. He started to lick his slightly bloody body. Earth and Blue looked at the wolf, and then the leader remembered Armen¡¯s lover again, especially the advice from the goddess who asked them to howl if there was something significant happened.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s howl, so that anyone who hears cane here to help!¡± Blue resolutely gave orders to the remaining pack members. The Alpha felt a glimmer of hope, then began to howl loudly. The wolf wished, however, that the howling would be loud enough and be heard up into the heavens, especially in the pce where the Crossroads Lady lived.


    When they heard the Alpha¡¯s voice, all the pack members who were still alive, both on the edge of theke and lying down because they licked their wounds, took part in the same action as Blue. They incessantly howled so that the God of War, who had been busy throwing fire, could set fire to the forest as soon as possible. His face looked worried and angry at the same time. ¡°Fuck! What were those vicious wolves doing? The bloody mortals can hear their voices, and then they wille here! My n could be failed!¡±


    Toghnath tried to wait, but the howling continued, so worry grew in the amber-eyed god¡¯s heart. ¡°Shit! I have to get out of here soon, so that the mortals don¡¯t find out that I was the culprit.¡±


    Without waiting any longer, the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimeters, as soon as possible disappeared and then flew up into the sky with mixed feelings of annoyance. ¡°Bastard! I have not finished burning the entire forest area yet. Apparently, there are some wolves still alive! Instead, they howled to attract any creature¡¯s attention. Then, the mortals will hear the sound sooner orter and make my identity known. Hopefully, Atvertha and her parents do not know about the incident earlier, so everything will be fine.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in front of Chief Agbazarth¡¯s house


    The six middle-aged men and a thirty-five-year-old youth had just arrived at the courtyard area. He turned to his eldest son, who looked disinterested. ¡°Armen, what was wrong with you? Do you have a problem?¡± Lebrazht asked, frowning.


    The owner of that name, who had been thinking about his lover and didn¡¯t know he was being watched, suddenly turned his attention to the interlocutor. He saw his biological father, who was looking at him strangely. ¡°Nothing, Dad. I was just-¡±


    Before the brave guy could finish his words, everyone there heard the howling of a wolfing from the forest. The sound stunned the other six men, especially Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband. He muttered in surprise, ¡°What the hell is going on? I have never heard them howl like that, let alone during the day. There must be something wrong.¡±


    The fifty-four-year-old man turned to the six men who were indeed there and had been following him since earlier. ¡°Archer, please go to the usual ce. Blow the danger horn. We get a bad omen because the wolves are acting strange. I am sure they must have had a hard time.¡±


    The bald man nodded swiftly, then quickly left the ce. Now he saw the other men there. ¡°Demeter and An, when the Archer has finished blowing the trumpets, then send them to where the wolves are. The rest of you, including Armen, you have toe with me!¡±


    The two men named immediately nodded, then left there. Meanwhile, Lebrazht, Armen, and the other three middle-aged men immediately ran towards the forest. The Chieftain Agbazarth walked ahead of the people who followed him. His face seemed worried. This change in attitude did not escape the attention of the lover of the Moon Goddess.


    I have never seen Dad this panicked. We always fight because we have differences of opinion, but when ites to work, Dad always does everything responsibly. A few minutes ago, I disappointed him because the Wisdom Tree did not give me a unique ability. Instead, we heard the howls of a pack of really suspicious wolves. I wish Atvertha was here so that she could be helping us, hoped the burly young man while continuing to follow Lebrazht, who was already very nervous.


    ***

 The Howling Part Two

    A few momentster,


    In the forest, around a hundred adult men hurriedly walked in one direction, searching for the source of the howling. The howling continued, urging anyone who heard it to go to the location of the pack of wolves quickly.


    ¡°This way!¡± The voice of the Agbazarth Tribe Chief sounded loud in the quiet forest so that the people who had been following obeyed the order. The hook-nosed man walked towards theke, and the anxiety in his mind had not yet disappeared, so his face looked tense.


    I remember the words from the Wisdom Tree, ¡®If Armen truly loved that girl and chose to stay, then we must be prepared to experience various events that we could not avoid.¡¯ Damn! My son really makes things difficult for us! I have a feeling that all this is not over yet because the rtionship between Armen and the Moon Goddess has not separated, even though they rarely see each other, thought Lebrazht, who was still worried.


    Not long after, the group arrived at their destination. When they arrived at their destination, it shocked the mortals to see many injured wolves, even though they had not seen as many initially. ¡°By God Devatzh. I have never seen such a pathetic situation,¡± said Lebrazht as he walked towards one of the wolves, which was still howling and had not yet noticed their presence.


    ¡°Blue, what happened? Where are the other pack members?¡± Lebrazht asked after he was behind the Alpha.


    A wolf stopped howling, causing other pack members to do the same as their leader. Blue looked back and saw a familiar man. He looked at the tribal chief seriously. ¡°Lebrazht. We experienced a serious problem. Many of our members died because our area suddenly caught fire, even though no one was there.¡± Blue answered honestly, so this statement made the hazel-eyed man confused.


    ¡°It is beyond our expectations. We were there earlier, but none of us brought torches, so it was impossible if a fire could break out. We will help you.¡± Lebrazht said solemnly, then began to observe the pack members there one by one.


    ¡°Thank you, Lebrazht. I hope Goddess Atvertha has heard our howls and will immediately help revive the dead pack members, even though that situation is impossible.¡± Blue looked up at the sky again, then howled several times.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha? Who is she?¡± Lebrazht repeated those two words as if he had never heard the name before. The fifty-four-year-old man frowned because he felt strange and did not remember who the goddess the Alpha was referring to was.


    Blue stopped howling. However, he did not look at the other person, who was still confused. ¡°Yes, Goddess Atvertha. She is the Moon Goddess and Armen¡¯s lover.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, in Lord Helion¡¯s pce


    ¡°Hatch!¡± A silver-haired girl suddenly sneezed and then woke up from sleep. He started to blink several times. After a few moments, the consciousness that had been lost because the virgin was fast asleep slowly returned to her body.


    ¡°Damn! How long have I been asleep? Is Mom mad at me?¡± muttered the slender woman, looking around. However, no one else was there, so the situation confused the youngdy.


    ¡°Where is Mom? Why did I fall asleep in the library but not wake up? Was ss postponed, or was there another reason? I have to find out.¡± The violet-eyed woman immediately stood up from the chair and then pointed her finger at the stationery that had been on the table. Not long after, these objects began to lift from their original position, then flew away, following Atvertha, who hurried to leave the ce.


    ***


    On the other side of the pce, to be precise, in another room.


    ¡°Did you hear that strange howling sound, darling?¡± asked the Sun Goddess. She seemed to be looking for the source of the sound.


    The opposite sex nodded because he felt like his immortal partner. ¡°I suspect that it came from Earth. Let us see,¡± answered Lord Helion, looking down.


    The husband and wife could look down at the Earth for a moment. They saw many wolves being killed in a burning forest, which saddened them. Some mortals were trying to extinguish the fire, while others were assisting the injured pack members. This terrible situation shocked them greatly.


    ¡°What the¡­ why did the Earth we see be so chaotic? It is impossible for all of that to happen without any cause.¡± The ruler of the sea said seriously, so he spontaneously raised the trident he always held towards the destination point. Meanwhile, his wife was silent and did not respond to Lord Helion¡¯s words.


    Slowly but surely, arge screen appeared. It showed an immortal god throwing fire in all directions, including toward innocent wolves. The brutal torture and destruction scenes shown to Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia were so intense that they were shocked. Especially when both of them saw clearly who the perpetrator was who caused all the chaos there.


    ¡°Toghnath! Why did he do that? We did not ask him to destroy everything there!¡± Goddess Avtexia could not hold back her anger. The goddess¡¯s eyes turned red. Lord Helion was also furious with the God of War¡¯s arbitrary attitude.


    ¡°We have to call him immediately because what he did cannot be tolerated!¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters tall, pulled his trident from the direction of the Earth, then pointed it towards the door, which was about fifty meters from where he was.


    ¡°Toghnath! Come here! I, Lord Helion, call you!¡± Lord Helion¡¯s eyes turned white when he said those words.


    The weather in the pce area, which was initially sunny, suddenly turned dark, and there was even the sound of thunder, which made the atmosphere, without further ado, tense. Lord Helion¡¯s wife also watched the door area. Feelings of surprise, annoyance, and anger had mixed in her heart, but the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman tried to remain calm.


    There was a knocking sound in less than a minute, so the pce owner grinned, making his face look very scary. ¡°Who is that?¡± Lord Helion deliberately asked as if he did not know who was behind the door. The man¡¯s voice became heavier than usual.


    ¡°Lord Helion, it is me. Lord Toghnath ising to meet you.¡± A female voice answered from behind the door.


    ¡°Let him in!¡± The man wearing a crown on his head remained alert while trying to control the anger in his mind. The trident was moved away from the door and held back typically, although there was a slight difference, namely, holding it tightly.


    The door opened, and a well-built young man entered the room. The God of War was shocked when he realized that a husband and wife were staring at him sharply, even tending towards hatred. ¡°Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. I havee. Is there anything I can help you with?¡± asked the guest carefully.


    ¡°What have you done, Toghnath?¡± The man with a long silver beard did not answer the other person¡¯s question. However, he instead asked him back. The guy frowned because he did not understand the question.


    ¡°Why did you deliberately set fire to the forest and kill the wolves? We did not tell you to do it; in fact, that was never included in the ns that had been prepared.¡± Lord Helion exined further so that the cunning man could only curse in his heart because what he had done was finally discovered.


    ¡°I did it like that on purpose so that the mortals would not have guards.¡± Toghnath finally answered Lord Helion¡¯s question so that the Moon Goddess¡¯ parents, who were already annoyed, became even more annoyed.


    ¡°Do not y games with us, Toghnath! Just exin it frankly; do not beat around the bush!¡± The man pointed his trident at the person he was talking to so that the young man¡¯s guts sank slightly. He thought that he could calm Lord Helion¡¯s anger before it was toote.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This pack of wolves is the protectors of the Agbazarth tribe, namely the bloody mortal tribe. They are like petpanions for our people. If they die, no one will be left to defend them and even make the ns we have drawn up easier.¡± The immortal god, known as a yboy, again exined the information he knew, but this did not satisfy Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Nonsense! How did you know that they were their protectors? Do not tell me you were making up stories to fool us.¡± Goddess Avtexia refutes the information conveyed by the opposite sex.


    Toghnath spontaneously shook his head. ¡°I am not lying, the Sun Goddess. I can prove that what I said earlier is truly a valid fact.¡±


    ¡°Exin now!¡± A woman who hated darkness demanded an exnation from the man who liked her daughter, while Lord Helion had not changed his position. That man was in a position ready to attack Toghnath at any time, and the amber-eyed young man realized this.


    ¡°Okay. I had previously followed that bloody mortal before I set fire to the forest, which killed many wolves. At that moment, I discovered his father had strange abilities, even though he was neither a witch nor a High Priest.¡±


    ¡°What kind of strange ability are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°From their conversation, I heard that he could-¡±


    ***

 The Moon Goddess, Please Help Us!

    In Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A beautiful, pale-faced girl was seen standing outside the library for quite a long time. The virgin seemed to have lost it, even though she did not know what caused this. The wind was blowing, but the air was really different, so the Moon Goddess began to look around.


    ¡°What happened here? Why do I feel something strange? Is it just me?¡± Atvertha muttered softly. She continued to be alert as if someone wasing there.


    ¡°What would I do? I just remembered, if I have to look for Mom, but where is she? Mom could be with Dad, and this pce is so big. I do not want to take a risk to look for her because it is just wasting my time.¡±


    The silver-haired girl started walking and walked away from the library, followed by stationery that had been enchanted so it could fly. Not even a minuteter, the youngdy yawned, which annoyed her. ¡°Why do I feel sleepy at times like this? What if something happens, like Mom looking for me to study? Should I just pretend I do not know?¡± Atvertha said to herself in a shallow voice.


    A few momentster, the violet-eyed woman had arrived at her destination. Without hesitation, the Crossroads Lady opened the door and then entered the room. The stationery flew andnded on the table, while Atvertha chose to lie down on the bed, unable to control the drowsiness that was dominating her body. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I need to sleep now.¡±


    ***


    Not long after, she was in dreand.


    ¡°Where am I now?¡±


    A girl with thin eyebrows looked confused because she saw the towering mes. There was a wolf howl that was so heart-wrenching that Atvertha, without further ado, turned her attention and then began to observe the situation around the ce. There was no one there, so Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover became restless. ¡°I feel like I know this ce. Am I in-¡±


    Before the maiden could continue her words, she saw many wolves approaching her. They seemed to be running fast as if they were going towards the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. ¡°Goddess! Goddess!¡± said a wolf at the very front.


    All the wolves dashed as if they could not wait to say something. Atvertha observed the incident, and the girl did not speak. She was waiting for the wolf pack¡¯s representative to arrive and speak with her directly.


    Finally, the wolves arrived before the Goddess. They simultaneously moved to bend their front legs while bowing, as if they were paying respect to the immortal Goddess.


    ¡°Get up,¡± Atvertha said to them while observing the wolves¡¯ bodies. She saw many burn wounds all over their bodies, which aroused curiosity in her mind.


    The wolves returned to their original positions, and then a wolf at the front began to stare at Atvertha¡¯s pale face. ¡°O, Goddess. Please help us. They burned the forest where we lived for no reason, and he killed us. Only a few pack members survived, and they were injured.¡±


    After hearing that information, anger began to rise in the wallflower girl¡¯s heart after hearing that information. The young goddess¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, as if she was ready to hit someone. ¡°Who is the immortal god who dares to do that? Tell me, and do not be afraid!¡±


    ¡°His name was Lord Toghnath. He is the God of War.¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s hatred for Lord Toghnath, who was known as a yboy, increased. She did not think that the perverted man could do such a cruel thing. ¡°Before this incident, have you had any dealings with that god? Or did he suddenly attack you for no reason?¡±


    ¡°No, Goddess. Our pack had never known or seen him before. He suddenly attacked where we lived, even though we never made any agreement. That immortal god seemed to have a grudge against mortals, specifically the Agbazarth Tribe, who has been our good friend for a long time.¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman fell silent and then began to remember something. Does that fool guy know about my rtionship with Armen? Only his tribe has a good rtionship with the wolves. I have to investigate this case because I promised them, thought Goddess Atvertha.


    ¡°Who is your name, wolf?¡± Atvertha asked seriously.


    For some reason, Atvertha seemed to be able to hear the wolves¡¯ groans of pain, even though they had not said anything to her, except for a wolf at the very front.


    ¡°My name is Datzha, Goddess. I am a Beta in my pack,¡± answered the wolf, chatting with her.


    ¡°Datzha and the pack members who died because they were killed by the God of War, I can¡¯t make youe back to life, but I promise to resolve this problem and swear to defend the wolves and avenge you!¡±


    Datzha and all the dead wolves returned to pay their respects to the immortal goddess whom they respected. This sight moved a woman with a sharp nose, but she could not express it directly. ¡°Thank you, O the Moon Goddess. Please help us. Please give us justice.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I made a promise to you, so I will definitely keep it.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Goddess. We believe in all your promises.¡±


    After Datzha finished saying those words, all the wolves suddenly disappeared from sight. The virgindy suddenly woke up from sleep. She still remembered all the conversations that Datzha had had clearly. The beta¡¯s words asking for help came back to him, so the desire to take revenge and keep her promise became very intense.


    ¡°If the dream I just had is true, then Toghnath is indeed a bastard! I will not just let him wander around the pce!¡±


    The long-haired woman immediately got up from the bed and then walked towards the door. ¡°I have to confirm for myself what has happened on Earth. Maybe the bastard had already nned this with my parents, so there were no lessons, even though that was not the case before.¡±


    When she reached the door, Atvertha opened it, then started looking right and left as if to ensure that things were safe there. After observing the situation for a while, the girl said, ¡°Agmentho!¡± [1]


    The Moon Goddess¡¯s body slowly disappeared from view so that she was not visible to anyone in the pce. Atvertha stared at Earth. Then, without thinking, as soon as possible, she left that ce and flew to her destination. A strange dream where she had encountered a group of wolves that had been burned to death kept ringing in her mind.


    ¡°During my time as a goddess, I have never seen strange things in dreams. If such an incident happens, then it is certain that what is in the dream is true. Hopefully, Armen, all the members of the tribe, and the other pack of wolves will be safe from fire.¡±


    ***


    1. Agmentho! = Disappear!

 She Is Not My Type

    Somewhere in the Underworld,


    ¡°Why did you like helping the daughter of the Sun Goddess so much? Did her parents pay you?¡±


    This question made a woman with long ck hair stop walking. As soon as possible, she looked back and saw a familiar man there. The atmosphere became tense because the girl had not yet answered the question. ¡°Since when were you there?¡±


    That cold-faced man grinned at the interlocutor, but this onlysted for a few seconds. ¡°Why are you changing the conversation? Was my question wrong, or were you two arguing because you and that strange girl are usually together?¡±


    A white-eyed woman did not want to answer the questions asked by the opposite sex. When she was about to turn around, suddenly¡­ ¡°Why are you ignoring me? Could it be that I guessed right that you two were fighting?¡±


    The Night Goddess snorted while the other person was still waiting for an answer from her sister. However, a woman who hated light remained silent, making the questioner anxious. ¡°Silence will not solve the problem, Nyx.¡±


    ¡°Why do you even want to know now? What is your interest?¡± Nyx did not answer her older brother¡¯s two questions, and she deliberately asked something else. The girl¡¯s t expression made a guy with the baritone voice grin again.


    ¡°Of course, I want to know because usually I see you two a lot. You even asked her to go to your secret realm. Did you think I did not know that?¡± Lord Havento answered casually, but his sibling did not see this as a green g.


    An idea crossed the mind of the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman. ¡°It is my business to take him wherever I go. If you are really curious, why not just approach her? You two look good together.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The tall man frowned as if he could not believe Nyx¡¯s words that he had just heard.


    ¡°Why do you not approach Atvertha and make her your wife? She is a good goddess, and I am sure she ispatible with you.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres deliberately ignored her eldest brother¡¯s question and chose to promote her best friend.


    ¡°Tsk! Do not be stupid! She already had a boyfriend. She is not my type, either.¡± The first child of the couple, God Hetzh-Lord of Darkness and Goddess Aymenth-the Goddess ord of Sorrow, seemed uninterested in his third sister promotion. However, Nyx turned to Havento as if she was interested in the young man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why not? Atvertha¡¯s lover came from mortals, so it will not be difficult for you to get rid of her. She is not your type? Havento, you will have a wife from the Upper world in the future, so the Moon Goddess is the right candidate for you.¡± The slender woman did not give up and deliberately postponed her business so she could chat with her cold brother.


    ¡°Why are you even promoting that weird virgin to me? Toghnath is after her, so it is better to just make the offer to her.¡± Havento suspected something was wrong, but the man deliberately did not say what he thought because he wanted to find out more information.


    ¡°Atvertha did not like flirtatious men and yboys. She likes a man who¡­ yeah, who has the opposite qualities of that. How about you? Do you want to try approaching her, brother?¡± Nyx looked unyielding, which made Havento spontaneouslyugh out loud.


    ¡°Why are youughing? Is there something funny?¡± Nyx said, rolling her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°You are so naive. How many times do I have to tell you that she is not my type? I do not like an immortal goddess with a pale and fierce face like her. I¡­¡± Havento stopped talking, so he did not finish saying thest sentence. Nyx did not miss that moment. She became curious, wanting to know what made her eldest brother act like that.


    ¡°Why? Do you already like another immortal goddess? Who is she?¡± Nyx asked, wary.


    This time, it was Havento¡¯s turn to remain silent. He looked away, and this strangeness made the woman wearing a dress of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling light, even more suspicious of the opposite sex. ¡°It is okay if you do not want to say it now. Sooner orter, I will find out, and you will not be able to avoid it any longer.¡±


    The atmosphere between the brothers became awkward because the Ruler of the Underworld was silent for a long time. Meanwhile, Nyx continued to observe the movements of the person he was talking to. When the girl was about to give up because her eldest brother¡¯s attitude had not shown any signs of change, suddenly she had to give up her intention because Havento asked her, ¡°Why do you care so much about Atvertha?¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± Nyx deliberately asked again because the meaning of Havento¡¯s question confused her.


    ¡°Why do you want to set me up with Atvertha? Do you have a special mission, sister?¡± Lord Havento exined, so Nyx understood.


    ¡°I see that you and Atvertha are verypatible. You and her just need a little adaptation. Instead of marrying a man of unknown origins, I thought it would be better for her to be your wife.¡± Nyx answered Havento¡¯s question, but the three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man seemed dissatisfied with the answer given.


    ¡°I can¡¯t marry her, especially since she lives in the Upper World. I hate too bright light.¡±


    ¡°Atvertha can live in this pce if you two marry. She can adjust well.¡± Nyx tries to shake Havento¡¯s stance so that the man will change his decision.


    ¡°Nyx, that will not work. There are too many differences. She will still marry that mortal guy, and you know that very well.¡± The ck-haired man shook his head, making his third sister sad, even though he did not show it directly.


    ¡°I wish she did not do it.¡± Nyx started expressing her opinion, and Havento just listened without any interest in continuing the conversation.


    The atmosphere returned to silence. The brother and sister seemed busy with their thoughts, so they felt awkward. In the midst of the silence, Havento returned his attention to Nyx. ¡°Why do you help Atvertha so much? Did her mother not teach her?¡±


    Nyx nced at her eldest brother. ¡°That woman was useless because she did not teach her much. I felt pity for Atvertha. I have taught her more, especially about darkness.¡±


    The Underworld Lord frowned. ¡°What? Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°I am sure. That was why I unlocked all of Atvertha¡¯s hidden abilities, even through painful methods. Nothinges easy when it develops with the darkness.¡±


    Lord Havento seemed to be digesting everything his little sister said. He did not answer because he did not feel the need to do so. ¡°Brother. I hope you consider my words.¡± Nyx said seriously, so the man seemed interested.


    ¡°Why? Now, you are forcing your personal will, even though you know she is not my type. When you married Toretz, I never interfered.¡± The man who had never married any girl felt offended, but Havento tried to hold back his anger.


    ¡°I am worried about the safety of Atvertha and also that bloody mortal.¡± Nyx could see her older brother¡¯s scary aura uncontrobly emerging as if he were warning her not to cross the line.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    ¡°It can¡¯t be just that reason, Nyx! I do not y around when choosing a partner, especially a future wife! If you hide the real reason, I will not spare your life!¡± Havento meant what he said, because a long silver sword appeared in the man¡¯s left hand.


    ¡°Do you want to kill me, brother?¡± Nyx remained normal as if Havento¡¯s threat to her was just bullshit.


    ¡°I can do more than that, sister. You know that very well.¡± The strong-jawed man seemed to move his left hand, so Nyx felt he had to change strategy.


    ¡°Okay. I will tell you the truth. Actually, the real reason for why did I want you and Atvertha to get married is because she could-¡±


    ***

 Sneak Away

    A few momentster, in a forest on Earth,


    A silver-haired woman had arrived at the destination area. However, it seemed that the girl looked around instead, as if she wanted to make sure that she was in the correct location.


    ¡°Why is it so quiet here? Even though I am standing not far from Armen¡¯s house. Could it be that they go to where the pack of wolves lives? But, in a dream, Datzha said that Toghnath had burned down the ce where they lived. If so, I would better ask the Air Spirit.¡±


    The youngdy raised her right hand, then brought her palm towards her face, saying in a low voice, ¡°O tagreth spirtzuth, tatmanth te oghtiz!¡± [1]


    When she had finished saying these words, as soon as possible, Atvertha blew on the palm of her right hand, and not long after, there was a fairly roar of wind, as time went on, the wind formed a vortex, but no figure appeared there. The immortal goddess just watched without wanting to say a word.


    ¡°Are you the Moon Goddess?¡± A strange sound began to be heard, but it did not appear.


    ¡°Yes, I am. I am the Moon Goddess.¡± A woman with thin eyebrows continued to think about the fate of Armen and the wolves, whose whereabouts she did not yet know.


    ¡°What can I do for you, O Moon Goddess? It is an honour to meet you, and I am ready to help.¡±


    ¡°Air Spirit, you definitely know what is going on in this forest because every air spirit has its own territory, including you.¡± The pale-faced virgin began to ask questions in order to gather information from the spirit she was talking to.


    ¡°You are right, Goddess. Today, an immortal god set fire to the forest, so many wolves died. This incident was unexpected because they did not look for trouble with any god at all.¡± The Air Spirit confirmed the words of the virgindy. However, Atvertha wanted other, more in-depth information.


    ¡°Do you know where the Agbazarth Tribe people inhabit this forest? What are they doing, and where can I meet Armen?¡± Atvertha looked impatient because she just wanted to rush there immediately.


    ¡°I saw them going towards the Three-Color Lake. Not all of them went there because the ones who were told to go by the Chieftain were only adult men, including their High Priest. Armen was also there and was busy helping treat the wounds of several wolves still alive, even though they were injured.¡± The disembodied spirit continues to provide the necessary information.


    The slender woman was silent for a few seconds, and then an idea shed through her mind. The gentle breeze touched the goddess¡¯s dress, and the quiet atmosphere in the ce made everything strange. ¡°How many wolves are left?¡±


    ¡°From my observations, the number of surviving wolves is around-¡±


    ***


    A few momentster,


    A violet-eyed girl had arrived at the Three-colored Lake area mentioned by the Air Spirit. She saw many people there; some were treating several injured wolves, and some were busy with other activities. No one was aware of the presence of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°Where is Armen? Why is he not here?¡± Atvertha muttered, looking around.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Just as Atvertha finished saying those words, a beautiful young girl passed in front of her. She was not alone because there was a man with him. ¡°Brother, where is Armen? I did not find him.¡±


    When she heard that name, without further ado, the pink-lipped woman turned her head. ¡°Anta? Is she not the girl Armen was betrothed to?¡± Atvertha said to herself, then followed the two mortals.


    The blonde woman looked beautiful in a light brown dress and was carrying a basket filled with food and drinks. Anta looked sullen because she had not found the man she loved. ¡°Armen is in the forest with the others. He is helping to bury the bodies of several wolves that died in the fire. Why did youe here, Anta? I thought only men were allowed toe, and females just stay at home?¡±


    The youngdy stopped walking and began paying attention to the surrounding situation. This action confused the opposite sex, so he also did the same action. Anta turned towards her older brother, then said in a low voice, ¡°I want to give him food and drink. I heard news from Dad if he¡­ he had a special rtionship with a girl, so I have to be able to grab his attention so I can make him mine.¡±


    The Queen of Witches stared sharply at that mortal female. Meanwhile, the red-haired man smiled, then shook his head several times. ¡°You really want topete with an immortal goddess, eh? Forget about Armen, my sweet pumpkin. I will find a handsome young man who suits you. How about Agtheo? He is nice, though.¡±


    Anta shook her head, which annoyed the Moon Goddess, but Atvertha remained patient and silent. ¡°I just want Armen. He is much better than Agtheo.¡±


    ¡°So, what would you do now? Do you still want to wait for Armen or go home?¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-eight centimetres tall, asked seriously.


    ¡°I want to go to the forest, but then Dad will be angry, so it is better for me just to wait here.¡± The hazel-eyed woman sighed and looked disappointed because she could not go to Armen¡¯s location.


    ¡°Okay. I will go there so that Dad will not look for me. Be careful, my little pumpkin. You would better go home so you can apany Mom.¡± A twenty-seven-year-old man seemed worried about his sister¡¯s condition, but Anta shook her head, so the young man frowned.


    ¡°No. I do not want to do it, Brother. I just want to wait, so when they are finished there, I can immediately offer Armen the food and drinks I made.¡± The oval-faced girl remained firm in her stance so that the opposite sex could not force her anymore.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. I will go first. Take care.¡± As soon as possible, the burly man turned around, and the girl just waved. Atvertha left immediately, even though she still resented the mortal woman.


    The girl still tried to tease Armen, even though she knew that my man already had a special rtionship with me. This situation cannot be allowed! I do not want Anta to steal my mortal guy! Atvertha was determined and very annoyed with the attitude of the fifth daughter of the couple, Archer Detmotriath and Aife Gathmunth, who was considered too aggressive.


    In less than a minute, Atvertha had arrived in the forest area where a pack of wolves lived. She saw many mature men and quite a few middle-aged ones. They were busy cleaning the area. Not a few men hoped the ground was a little, and some carried the carcasses of dead wolves.


    The virgin goddess was looking for someone, and the mortals kept passing by without knowing that an immortal goddess was in their midst. ¡°Where is Armen?¡±


    A woman who could see in the dark saw a man who looked familiar. She immediately walked there without hesitation, and her longing for her lover became even more unstoppable. Meanwhile, Armen was seen staring at several wolf carcasses not far from where he was standing. ¡°Is that all?¡± he asked to a man who had justid out a fresh wolf carcass.


    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure, Armen. I-¡±


    Before the man had time to finish his words, their attention was diverted because someone said, ¡°Armen. How are you?¡±


    The name¡¯s owner suddenly gasped, as did the person he was talking to. Everyone there, especially those standing near Armen, felt the same way, and no one spoke as if the girl had bewitched all the mortals there.


    Armen realized, then moved closer to the opposite sex. When she arrived there, without further ado, the young man hugged his beloved lover in front of all his tribe members. ¡°I miss you, honey. Where have you been?¡±


    ***


    [1] O tagreth spirtzuth, tatmanth te oghtiz! = O, Air Spirit,e here!

 The Moon Goddess Is Here

    In a forest where the wolves¡¯ residence was burned by the God of War,


    The youngdy felt awkward because she was treated intimately by her lover guy, and many mortals witnessed this action. ¡°I am okay, Armen. I am sorry that I could note to Earth to meet you all this time because something happened in the sky, and it can¡¯t be exined now.¡±


    The brave guy did not say anything, but he let go of the hug. Armen seemed to ignore everyone¡¯s gazes on him and just chose to concentrate on his beloved lover. ¡°If you can¡¯t exin what happened in the sky, then that is fine. We can talk about it in private. What brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I got a tip that the forest burned down, and many wolves died. Is that true?¡± The virgin goddess asked matter-of-factly. The opposite sex nodded because he felt that what Atvertha asked was true.


    ¡°That is true. We are also confused about why this happened. Many wolves died, and some lived, but they were injured. We have not been able to find out who did it, Honey.¡± The thirty-five-year-old man answered honestly, then started to turn in another direction, where several people were seen there, and several wolves were lying down near them as if they were trying to be healed.


    The pale-faced girl thought back to the God of War¡¯s behaviour that had caused all this. However, Atvertha did not tell the other person what he knew. ¡°I will help you to heal the injured wolves.¡±


    ¡°Sure, honey. You can help us.¡± Armen weed his immortal goddess lover¡¯s offer.


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters, started walking, followed by the Moon Goddess, who was next to her. All the tribe members in that ce seemed hypnotized because they only watched Armen¡¯s girlfriend¡¯s face, but no one dared to ask about her origins. When she arrived at her destination, Armen said to his lovelydy, ¡°I am d you came here to help, Honey. Hopefully, with your help, they will recover quickly.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± That was s all the opposite sex said. Armen was silent, watching his lover¡¯s movements. He seemed to have forgotten that everyone had been watching them.


    The slender woman approached a wolf that seemed to be in pain, while there was a man in a robe who looked like a High Priest paying his respects. ¡°Wee, Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    The owner of the name did not answer him yet. Her eyes, which were originally violet, have now turned orange. The High Priest felt that something was strange, so he looked up and saw the change in the colour of the immortal goddess¡¯ eyes.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Without beingmanded by anyone, the cloaked man began to move away as if to make room for Atvertha.


    The situation in the forest became awkward; even an abnormal silence dominated because of Atvertha¡¯s influence. That pale-faced girl began to observe several wolves there, then started pointing her right index finger at them, and this action was carried out repeatedly. ¡°Come here, wolves!¡±


    The wolves that were still alive heard these words and immediately moved. They tried to walk, even though they had to struggle because they were enduring the excruciating pain. A few momentster, they arrived in front of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    This scene amazed all the mortals who witnessed it because this pale-faced woman could speak thenguage of animals and was even able tomand them. However, on the other hand, the mortals felt a little surprised by the attitude shown by Atvertha, who seemed to not care about anyone.


    ¡°O, the Moon Goddess. What do you want from us?¡± asked a blue-eyed wolf who was the pack leader.


    The woman with thin eyebrows did not answer the question. She raised both hands, then aimed at the wolves who had gathered and were in front of him. ¡°I heal youpletely!¡±


    A fairlyrge beam came out of the goddess¡¯ hand and then began to enter the bodies of the injured wolves one by one. This magical moment was witnessed directly by Armen and all the tribe members who were there, so they were very amazed and afraid.


    In less than three minutes, one by one, the wolves were healed, and their health was restored. The wounds on their bodies disappeared by themselves so that everyone watching could not hide their admiration. In that ce, Goddess Atvertha started to hear spontaneous remarks from several people. ¡°Unbelievable!¡±


    Some people said, ¡°Are we all dreaming? How can that girl heal the injured wolves in such a short time? It is really strange.¡±


    The wolves howled again, but this time, it felt different because they did it with joy. Meanwhile, the two hundred and seventy-year-old woman just watched in silence.


    I am d they have recovered. There is only one thing left that I haven¡¯t done: punish the perpetrator of the crime because he is the source of the problem. I wish I could resurrect dead animals. If I could do it, then I would save the entire pack, thought Atvertha.


    ¡°Thank you, the Moon Goddess. How can we repay Your kindness?¡± asked the Alpha. He had finished howling, and the other wolves followed the leader¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Keep being yourself and look after the Agbazarth Tribe. Do not let your guard down,¡± answered Atvertha. A woman with long, silver hair asionally nced at the mortals who had been observing her behaviour.


    ¡°Yes, the Moon Goddess. Is there anything we can help you with?¡± Blue still asked the Goddess.


    Atvertha did not answer, but instead, she closed her eyes for a few seconds, and after that, the girl opened them again. The Queen of Witches¡¯ eyes returned to their original colour.


    ¡°Blue. Are there any members of your pack who have not been healed or perhaps have not been found?¡± Atvertha finally answered, but the answer given contained a new question for the wolf. Blue started to look away, and none of his pack members experienced anything bad like what Armen¡¯s lover Faustus Lugthna asked.


    ¡°There are no more injured pack members, o Goddess. Most of us are dead from burning.¡± The wolf answered honestly.


    Atvertha looked at the wolves there one by one. She remembered his conversation with a werewolf again, and it came to mind again. She returned her attention to the Alpha, who was standing in front of him. ¡°Do you know Datzha?¡±


    Blue¡¯s face changed. The Alpha looked very surprised, then nodded spontaneously. ¡°Yes, Goddess. I know Datzha. He was a Beta in my pack.¡±


    The atmosphere there returned to silence. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, looked in another direction, precisely at the man she had missed for a long time. However, the young man was apanied by someone who looked like his eldest brother, even though, in reality, this was not the case.


    I have to ask about the issue of forest burning and the death of many wolves, which is no small matter. I am ufortable being surrounded by so many mortals, but where¡¯s the right ce to have a conversation? Atvertha thought so seriously about that, without her realizing it, the virgin did not know that there were pairs of eyes watching, but they were not from mortal circles.


    ¡°You knew something like this would happen, right, sister?¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard, but only the two of them could listen to the conversation.


    A foreign woman who was called ¡®sister¡¯ only smiled sarcastically, but this onlysted for a few seconds, and then her face returned to being t as if nothing had happened. Meanwhile, the man beside her just stared tly at the Moon Goddess, who was already with her lover. ¡°Whatever happens on Earth, I will know, brother. My eyes are everywhere.¡±


    ¡°So, you still want to set me up with her?¡± The ck-haired man asked expressionlessly.


    ¡°Why not? Atvertha is too stupid and naive. I already know what will happen if she still insists on having a rtionship with that stupid mortal.¡± The Night Goddess answered casually.


    A gentle breeze began to be felt, but this did not bother the Underworld Lord and his sister. ¡°So, what is your n now?¡±


    The interlocutor grinned again. ¡°Brother. Do you want to know something interesting?¡±


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    ¡°I see that she-¡±


    ***

 The Deep Discussion

    In a forest on Earth and far from the crowds,


    ¡°I am d you came here, my love. I thought you would nevere again.¡± A handsome young man said softly to an immortal goddess standing to his left. When he heard these words, Chief Agbazarth rolled his eyes while the girl was silent for a few seconds, and then she shook her head.


    ¡°I experienced something strange while in the pce, so I decided toe to Earth immediately.¡± The virgin spoke while observing the faces of her mortal guy and a middle-aged man standing in front of her, even though they were not too close.


    ¡°What was that?¡± asked the eldest son of Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh. He was filled with curiosity because the pale-faced woman had just given an interesting statement.


    ¡°I got a tip that someone was burning the forest, and many wolves died because of it. So, I immediately came here and wanted to check it out in person,¡± answered Atvertha in a serious tone.


    ¡°I thought you did note to meet my son because you were arranged for marriage by an immortal god, Atvertha.¡± The fifty-four-year-old man responded to the Moon Goddess¡¯ words, so the brown-haired young man suddenly looked sharply at his father, but the man normally acted as if nothing had happened. Lebrazht deliberately mentioned the name of the opposite sex without mentioning ¡®Goddess¡¯ as a human being like him to the immortal goddess should do.


    ¡°Regarding matchmaking, I do not know if they do that, Mr. Lugthna. One thing is for sure: I am being given intensive training by Mom and Dad because the day to test my abilities is approaching.¡± A thin-browed girl was not affected by these provocative words. Atvertha still called Armen¡¯s biological father ¡®Mr. Lugthna¡¯, so that the man bes embarrassed, even though this situation onlysts for a few moments.


    ¡°So, if there were no clues, then you would note to us? Are you going to y Armen?¡± The man, who is one hundred and eighty-five centimetres tall, again asked two new questions. This time, his tone sounded fiercer because he could not bear to suppress the resentment stored in his heart.


    ¡°Dad! What are you talking about?¡± Armen did not agree with these questions, but Atvertha instead looked at the person he was talking to with an expressionless expression, and then a strange aura emerged from her body, making it seem scary.


    ¡°I never yed with Armen¡¯s feelings. My parents gave me intensive lessons, and that was beyond my abilities.¡± A girl with a sharp nose answered all the questions given by Lebrazht. However, these answers did not satisfy Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband.


    ¡°Nonsense! You were born as a goddess, so there is no way you have to study to be an immortal goddess.¡± Lebrazht denied it, so his behaviour made Armen very embarrassed, as well as ufortable with his lovelydy.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Armen could not bear to defend Atvertha, but the girl turned to him and then shook her head. This gesture made the young man give up his intentions and try to be patient in facing the harsh nature of his biological father.


    ¡°Armen is your son. He was born as the son of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, but why does he have to keep learning from you so that one day he can rece your position?¡± The smart girl actually turned the question around so that the man who liked to think negatively about everything as soon as possible fell silent because he could not answer.


    ¡°Honey, do your parents know about our rtions?¡± Armen deliberately diverted the conversation so that the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl immediately directed her attention to him.


    ¡°I do not know. One thing I know is Mom once said not to look for a mortal guy as my mate, but feelings cannot be forced.¡± The violet-eyed girl again remembered the words of warning given by the Sun Goddess, so she began to feel a strange premonition, which pointed to the possibility of Lord Toghnath and her parents¡¯ intervention in the forest fire.


    ¡°If it is true like that, then my original suspicion was correct, am I right? Your parents must have set you up with an immortal god, so they suspect strange behaviour. It could be that both of them had followed you here, and when they found out about your rtionship with Armen, they were furious?¡± Lebrazht again gave his insights to the Queen of Witches.


    ¡°Dad! Do not say nonsense!¡± Armen shook his head angrily.


    Armen did not seem to understand the way his father thought, who appeared to keep cornering his beloved girl. However, Atvertha felt the opposite because that girl suspected her parents were involved but had not found any evidence at all.


    The virgin goddess turned to Lebrazht. ¡°I did not think about it that way, Mr. Lugthna. I was given very little time to rest because most of it was spent studying. My mother is the Ruler of the Sun, so before officially handing over all the affairs of the evening to me, she handles everything alone.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Lebrazht¡¯s expression changed. He looked pale because he did not expect the information given by the opposite sex. ¡°W¡­ what? So¡­ you are¡­ you are Goddess Avtexia¡¯s daughter?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am. I am Goddess Avtexia¡¯s only daughter.¡± That slender girl confirmed this, so the man, who had a facial resemnce to the eldest son, immediately remained silent. Armen witnessed Lebrazht¡¯s strange behaviour and became confused because of it.


    ¡°What happened, Dad? What happened to Atvertha¡¯s mother?¡± Armen frowned, but the middle-aged man did not answer yet. When that brave guy observed Atvertha¡¯s face, the girl looked calm and did not show any emotions.


    ¡°She¡­ she was not an ordinary goddess. Once, my father told me that she had unusual powers: dark and light. She was one of the immortal goddesses who was respected among the gods and goddesses, both in the Upper World and in the Underworld. No one dares to look for trouble with him because of the power she has.¡±


    Armen was silent for a long time, trying to digest his father¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Atvertha looked in another direction and saw the spirits of wolves that had been burned to death. They were within twenty meters of where he was. These spirits were white but transparent, so ordinary mortals would not be aware of their existence.


    The wolf spirits paid their respects to the goddess, and Atvertha nodded once as a sign of eptance. Lebrazht and Armen subconsciously looked at the silver-haired woman. They were both confused because the girl¡¯s gaze was directed at a tree where no one was there.


    A gentle breeze began to feel on the skin of the father and son. Armen could not hide his anxiety because of the strange attitude of the opposite sex, who seemed to be busy with other things, precisely with things invisible to his eyes. ¡°My love? Are you okay?¡±


    The wallflower girl turned her gaze towards her beloved mortal guy. ¡°I am okay.¡±


    ¡°At¡­ Goddess Atvertha¡­ what is your n?¡± A man with thick eyebrows stuttered when he was about to ask the Crossroads Lady. Lebrazht was forced to attach the word ¡®Goddess¡¯ to the youngdy, especially after he learned the fact that his eldest son¡¯s lover was the daughter of the Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°I suspect that the fire that happened today was the work of an immortal god, and he was coborating with my parents,¡± Atvertha answered; however, she did not want to provide detailed information regarding the involvement of the God of War with her interlocutor.


    ¡°Does Goddess Atvertha have proof yet?¡± Lebrazht tried to find out more information.


    ¡°I do not have proof yet, but I am sure they did that.¡± The desire to return to the pce had disappeared because she was annoyed with the attitude of her parents, who really supported Toghnath in approaching her, even though the virgin was never interested or liked that yboy god.


    ¡°Honey, in my opinion, do not be rash in your judgments. Who knows, your parents might not do that.¡± A thirty-five-year-old man tried to ensure that his beloved woman did not make the wrong decision.


    ¡°No, Armen. I am very sure that my parents are definitely involved because they have been acting strangely. I know that it is like they are hiding something and imposing long study hours all of a sudden.¡± Atvertha remained adamant about her opinion, so the burly man spontaneously shook his head.


    ¡°If you have real evidence, you can confront them. It is best if you act normal, my love, so they do not get suspicious.¡± Armen suggested Atvertha.


    ¡°No. I want to stay here, on Earth. I am sick of living in Dad¡¯s pce. There is no peace there at all.¡± The maiden rejected the idea, so the two mortal men stared at each other.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, I suggest you not to do it. If your parents know about your and Armen¡¯s rtionship, especially since Goddess Avtexia does not like mortals, then do not let them harm my son or, worse, the Agbazarth Tribe. As mortals, you will definitely lose if you have to fight immortal gods and goddesses because you are alone and have no alliance.¡± Lebrazht again remembered the words of warning from the Tree, so he tried hard to prevent bad things from happening to his family and the tribe he led.


    ¡°My dad was right, honey. If your mom and dad do not agree with our rtionship, then we will face them together, but in peace. Do not let war arise in the first ce.¡± Armen responded to his father¡¯s words. Atvertha only listened to the aspirations expressed by the two mortal men and did notment at all.


    The atmosphere in the forest was quiet again because the conversation had stopped. That beautiful girl lifted her face upwards so she could see the blue sky and Lord Helion¡¯s pce. Her parents did not realize that Atvertha had left there. Meanwhile, the two adult men who were near the Moon Goddess looked at each other again as if they could not wait to get an answer from the opposite sex, but they did not dare to start doing that.


    I am really sorry because I have not been able to revive the dead wolves. Mom still needs to teach me that, but I doubt she will do it. Now, should I follow the advice of Armen and his father? I have yet to find any evidence, but I am toozy to go back to the pce. What should I do? Atvertha thought while still looking at the sky.


    After several minutes of silence, the violet-eyed woman no longer looked at the same object because her attention was focused on Armen and Lebrazht. ¡°Mr. Lugthna and Armen. I have decided, I will-¡±


    ***

 Are They Insane?!

    In Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A woman with silver hair seemed to have just arrived in front of arge and majestic building. Before entering the ce, the girl looked around. No one cared about Atvertha¡¯s presence, so this situation made her happy. ¡°The guards were still in ce. They did not see me at all, and this was good. Luckily, beforeing back here, I had time to cast a disembodied spell.¡±


    The young goddess started walking. She did not feel afraid or even doubtful. ¡°Where are Mom and Dad? I want to know what they are talking about. Who knows, maybe I might get a clue from there about the deaths of wolves in the forest or intentional fires on Earth,¡± muttered Atvertha softly.


    Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover continued walking, but there was one sight that caught her attention: there was a female servant who was carrying a tray containing a set of tea utensils, of which there were three cups. Smoke was seen rising from the teapot, so the girl felt suspicious.


    ¡°Are Mom and Dad receiving guests? Usually, they rarely ask the maid to bring tea, but why are there only three cups? How suspicious.¡± Without thinking, the Moon Goddess immediately followed the servant. She walked behind the maid, and there were a million questions in her heart because she saw something unusual.


    The servant continued to walk so that all he could see was a long, quiet hallway where there were guards at every corner, especially in front of the closed doors. The silence was very pronounced because no one was carrying on a conversation, so that the slightest sound could attract their attention.


    Not long after, the ck-haired woman arrived at arge, sparkling gold door, and there were two guards in front of it. The servant knocked three times on the door, then she remained silent and waited patiently. The two men there just kept quiet and did not pay attention to the waiter.


    ¡°Come in!¡± There was a booming sound from inside the room so that the door, which was originally closed, immediately opened by itself. That maid went inside as soon as possible, followed by the wallflower goddess. The room there was so wide that even the woman carrying the tray had to walk quite quickly so that the tea she was taking in the teapot did not get cold.


    A woman with thin eyebrows saw that her parents and an immortal god were very familiar so that without them realizing it, hatred reappeared. ¡°Just put it here,¡± said the Sun Goddess to the servant who had arrived nearby. Lord Helion¡¯s wife pointed at the table in front of her.


    The waiter nodded. ¡°Yes, Goddess,¡± said the girl obediently. She began to ce the tray carefully she had been carrying on the table, then started pouring tea into the cup. They did not realize that there was an immortal goddess in the same room. However, the uninvited guest did not show a figure like the others.


    ¡°I want you to marry our daughter as soon as possible, Toghnath.¡± The Ruler of Sea¡¯s words really shocked Atvertha, so she spontaneously red at her father.


    ¡°What? Are you baffling, Dad? Why are you acting the same as Mom now? You guys are really annoying!¡± Atvertha¡¯s eyes turned orange because of the feeling of anger that had dominated inside her.


    The amber-eyed man looked happy and immediately smiled broadly. However, thissted only a short time. ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion. I want to marry her, but there is still the bloody mortal guy. If he is still there, it will be very difficult to get Atvertha to ept me.¡±


    ¡°I would rather exchange my eternal life to be a mortal woman so I can marry Armen,¡± Atvertha said quietly, and her hatred for the God of War was inevitable.


    ¡°Do not worry. We will help you, Toghnath. I do not want to see Atvertha with the stupid mortal man.¡± This time, it was a four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman who spoke. The yboy god¡¯s expression, which was originally gloomy, now turned brighter after hearing the other person¡¯s statement. A smile returned to his face.


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. I am very happy with your support. Atvertha is a goddess, and she should have a partner whoes from the same circle. I do not know how to make her fall in love with me.¡± Toghnath deliberately acted sad so that a husband and wife sitting not far from him felt pity.


    ¡°Toghnath, we can handle her. Do not think too much about the small things because there is nothing that can¡¯t be solved.¡± The blue-eyed woman seemed to be trying to calm the guest.


    Atvertha, who had been listening to their conversation, had raised both hands. From the girl¡¯s two hands, a red light came out, as red as blood. ¡°They are such bastards! They deserve to die!¡±


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in the same area. It was standing next to the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. ¡°Do not be stupid, Atvertha. Please do not raise your hand to kill them. If they die, then the bnce in the two worlds will be broken.¡±


    That youngdy turned to the side. She could not see the figure¡¯s face. Anger mixed with revenge had taken control of Atvertha so that the girl did not want to obey the words of this foreign figure. ¡°Who are you? Do not interfere in my business!¡±


    ¡°If you eliminate them, then who else will control day, night, and the ocean and its contents? It is not to mention magical creatures such as witches, mermaids, mermen, fairies, and others. Control your anger before endless regretes.¡±


    ¡°Their duties can be given to other gods or goddesses. Do not get in my way!¡± Atvertha restrained herself so that her voice would not be heard by her parents and Toghnath, who were still chatting and did not know about her whereabouts.


    ¡°It is not that easy, Atvertha. Every god and goddess already have duties and responsibilities, so they will not want to take over what has be the domain of Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.¡±


    ¡°They have conspired to keep me away from Armen; even today, the forests on Earth burned down, which caused many wolves to die horribly!¡± The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, still wanted revenge, but the ck figure held her right hand.


    ¡°You know very well who did this. Put your hands down. Do not act rashly.¡± The woman who could see in the dark stared intently at the strange, faceless figure. Atvertha felt like she had known her before; however, she could not be sure.


    ¡°Are you Nyx?¡± Atvertha, without further ado, asked it, but she did not know whether the answer was correct because she could not see the other person¡¯s expression.


    ¡°I am me. You do not need to know who I am.¡± The faceless form was reluctant to answer about its true identity, so a mixture of curiosity and dissatisfaction arose in the Queen of Witches¡¯ heart.


    ¡°Do not be stupid! I would never obey your orders!¡± Atvertha tried to struggle, but her hands could not be released because the foreign figure¡¯s strength was very strong.


    ¡°Why are you interested in my true identity? Is that something important?¡± The foreign voice remained reluctant to answer, while Atvertha remained unyielding.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Damn! Who, anyway, is this ck figure? I do not know whether it is a man or a woman because the voice sounds strange, so I can¡¯t identify it. It is like this weird creature is stalling on purpose! I can¡¯t curse them if the uninvited guest is still holding their hands tightly! Atvertha thought as she continued to struggle, but what she did was in vain.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you bothering me?¡± Without hesitation, the woman with a sharp nose asked the foreign figure a question.


    ¡°I will not leave until you give up your stupid wish, Atvertha.¡± The foreign figure still did not want to answer the young goddess¡¯ questions, but instead, it said something else.


    ¡°I believe you are Nyx in disguise!¡± Atvertha was used while still trying to free her hand from the grip of a figure whose origins had not been identified.


    ¡°Do you really miss Nyx that you keep saying her name?¡± For some reason, this question sounded mocking to Atvertha, so the slender woman became annoyed and did not ept being treated like that.


    ¡°Do not change the subject!¡± Atvertha confirmed. The girl forgot her original goal because the strange figure kept bothering her.


    ¡°If I tell you who I am, will you stop at nothing to eliminate Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Lord Toghnath?¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡± Atvertha became increasingly suspicious because the figure was actually talking about the three targets that she should have eliminated earlier.


    ¡°If I refuse?¡±


    ¡°If you do not want to, then you will-¡±


    ***

 I Can’t Handle This Love

    Two dayster,


    A slender woman appeared to arrive in a forest on Earth. About a hundred meters away, there was a young man who was tying firewood while asionally wiping the sweat that fell from his forehead. Longing for her lover was clear in the girl¡¯s eyes. ¡°That is my man. I hope he does not mind my presence.¡±


    That youngdy walked towards the man, while the opposite sex did not even notice the presence of an immortal goddess at all. ¡°The weather is always hot during the day, but for the past two days, especially at night, it has been raining heavily. Is that a sign of something that will happen?¡±


    The long-haired woman was behind the target. Without hesitation, the beautiful goddess patted the thirty-five-year-old man¡¯s shoulder. This action made the burly man suddenly turn his head, and then he was silent for a moment, as if he could not believe the scene he was witnessing, while the violet-eyed girl tried to smile, even though it was in vain.


    ¡°Armen. How are you?¡± The Moon Goddess broke the ice between them.


    The sunlight was shining brightly, making the girl¡¯s pale face very clearly visible. The young guy looked surprised as if he had just woken up from a daydream. Without hesitation, a man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, as soon as possible hugged the interlocutor tightly as if he did not want to be separated again.


    ¡°Honey, I miss you so much. Where have you been? I am very worried,¡± said Armen while holding back the feelings of longing, confusion, and annoyance that he had been holding in for a long time.


    ¡°I have been at the pce all this time. I am sorry for making you worry.¡± Atvertha felt guilty, but she had no other choice.


    ¡°Did your parents know about youring here?¡± Armen asked while still hugging his beloveddy.


    ¡°No. Mom and Dad did not know that I came to Earth.¡± Atvertha answered honestly, then dared to return the hug from the man she loved with all her heart.


    ¡°Have you found evidence that they were involved in forest fires and the deaths of many werewolves?¡± A man with thick eyebrows remembered the incident two days ago, so this question made Atvertha think for a few seconds.


    ¡°I have not gotten that proof yet, but I found that Mom and Dad were involved in something else.¡± After answering that, the green-eyed young man let go of the hug and then stared at his lover¡¯s face without blinking.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°What was that, Honey? Are they talking about something?¡± For some reason, the eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, started to have bad feelings, but he had not yet expressed them honestly to the opposite sex.


    ¡°They¡­¡± Atvertha deliberately did not continue the sentence because she felt embarrassed for her mortal man. However, the brave guy who saw the change in his immortal goddess lover¡¯s attitude tried to get information from her.


    ¡°What about your parents, my love? Do they forbid us to meet?¡± Armen asked but tried not to press Atvertha.


    ¡°They¡­ they set me up with an immortal god, but I dislike him.¡± A woman with thin eyebrows answered with a little hesitation. Initially, the girl was reluctant to share the information she knew, but Atvertha still did it because she thought that Armen had the right to know the real situation.


    The handsome man¡¯s expression turned sad. I know that it is difficult to have a special rtionship with an immortal goddess, but when I heard that my love was about to be matched by an immortal god. Damn! I wish I could do something more, but I am just a human being. I do not have the strength like my lovelydy, Armenmented to himself.


    ¡°Armen.¡±


    This greeting made the owner of the name wake up from his reverie. He looked back at the woman he loved with all his heart. ¡°Yes, honey?¡±


    ¡°I will not give up in this situation, but if you really can¡¯t¡­ I can understand.¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman felt sad, so she stuttered a little when she said those words. Armen spontaneously shook his head, so happiness began to appear in the girl¡¯s heart, but she could not yet express it openly.


    ¡°I do not want to give up, honey. I know I am just a mortal, but that does not mean we should stop our rtionship.¡± Armen made a statement while holding both of Atvertha¡¯s hands. That Crossroads Lady was increasingly convinced that the man she had fallen in love with was, indeed, the right man to be her mate.


    ¡°Thank you, Armen.¡± That was all Atvertha could say. The guy smiled sweetly so that the situation touched the wallflower girl¡¯s heart.


    ¡°I will face your parents, even though they hate our kind. I will prove that mortals are not as bad as they think.¡± Armen tried to convince Atvertha. Doubts and a little fear about meeting his lover¡¯s parents did exist, but the young man tried to brush them aside.


    ¡°Are you sure, Armen? Would it not be better if we-¡± That smart girl seemed hesitant to finish her words, so the other person became curious.


    ¡°Why, Honey? Are you doubting me?¡± Armen frowned because he did not understand what Atvertha was worried about.


    ¡°I do not want to cause you trouble with Mom and Dad¡¯s behaviour.¡± Atvertha tried to keep the problem away from Armen and his family, but on the other hand, she was not willing to end their rtionship.


    ¡°Why are you talking like that, honey? Have they nned something bad for our people, but you do not want to say it?¡± A brave guy started to push the girl a little because he wanted Atvertha to reveal the truth that she knew.


    ¡°I do not know what Mom and Dad¡¯s ns are yet, and that worries me.¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet because that mortal man had not yetmented on the words of the opposite sex. The sky, which was originally bright, started to turn grey, so the muscr man noticed and looked up. Atvertha was stunned and then took the same action. Armen looked down again and, afterwards, looked at his lover. ¡°Honey, I have to go home immediately before it rains. I do not want to get this firewood wet, or it will be difficult to use.¡±


    I actually still want to be with Atvertha, but if we stay here too long, while the weather is like now, then the rain coulde at any time, thought Armen, as he turned away from Atvertha. He started carrying firewood, which was neatly tied and ready to go home. That silver-haired woman watched her mortal guy¡¯s movements.


    ¡°May Ie with you?¡± The Moon Goddess asked so seriously that the man froze for a few seconds as if he could not believe what he had just heard. However, that young man did not want to waste any more time in order to avoid getting caught in the rain when he returned home.


    ¡°Are you sure, my love?¡± Armen seemed to convince himself. However, Atvertha was seen nodding, so the young man was happy and had no more doubts.


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. Can I join with you? I want to meet your parents again if you do not mind.¡± A woman who always lived in Lord Helion¡¯s pce had made her choice, and she was reluctant to back down.


    The man who had been betrothed to Anta without further ado smiled sweetly, so this made the youngdy¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°Okay, honey. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ***

 Make A Plan

    The next day,


    In a forest on Earth, a burly man was seen leaning against a tree. The gentle breeze felt so rxed on his body that the young man had time to close his eyes for a long time. Not long after, the memory of meeting his lovelydy came back, so that mortal involuntarily smiled and opened his eyes. There was no one there, only firewood that had been tied tightly with ropes and neatly arranged.


    I thought my girl wanted our rtionship over, but she did not like it. If it is like this, I have to prepare mentally so thatter dare to meet her parents. I know they hate mortals, but there is no harm in trying. We could not have been in secret for the rest of our lives. I need a wife and a life partner, and I want Atvertha to be mine forever, thought Armen as he stared at the firewood about twenty meters from where he was.


    In the midst of the silence, the man began to hear a very familiar voice calling his name, ¡°Armen.¡±


    As soon as possible, the name¡¯s owner turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing behind him. A smile spread across Armen¡¯s lips. ¡°My love! Since when were you there?¡±


    ¡°I just arrived. Am I bothering you?¡± The virgin goddess walked closer to her target, while the thirty-five-year-old man immediately stood up and took part in the same action as his beloved girl. It did not take long for a pair of lovers from different worlds to finally stand facing each other, whereas Atvertha looked even smaller because of the contrast in height between them.


    ¡°You are not bothering me at all, Honey. Was everything safe before you went here?¡± The brown-skinned man asked as he dared to hold his lover¡¯s silver hair, then tucked it behind Atvertha¡¯s right ear. That youngdy allowed Armen to do so.


    ¡°Nothing happened. Everything is fine.¡± The violet-eyed girl answered, and her heart beat faster because she was getting special treatment from the opposite sex.


    ¡°I am d everything is fine. I did not expect you toe here again, honey.¡± The man, whose face was very simr to his father¡¯s, did not seem tired of looking at his lover¡¯s expression. Meanwhile, Atvertha was confused about what she was feeling because her heart was beating faster, but that girl chose to ignore this moment and focus on her mortal man.


    ¡°Yes, Armen. I am starting to be able to manage my time, so as much as possible, we can meet, even if it is just for a moment.¡± The pale-skinned woman honestly answered while trying to act as normal as possible.


    ¡°I am d to hear that. Honey, have you eaten?¡± The desire to hug the interlocutor appeared in his heart, but the green-eyed man remembered his forgotten intention, namely meeting his lover¡¯s parents.


    Atvertha nodded. ¡°I already ate beforeing to see you. How about you?¡±


    ¡°I am going to have lunch at home. Honey, I need to discuss something with you.¡± A man with thick eyebrows started to speak seriously, so the immortal goddess nodded as a positive response.


    ¡°Honey, do you remember that a day before I told you who I was to meet your parents?¡± Armen started to open up on the topic he wanted, and Atvertha still clearly remembered this.


    ¡°Yeah, I still remember. What happened? Did theye here and hurt you?¡± A woman with thin eyebrows began to suspect that her mortal guy was being visited by his parents. However, because there was no evidence, Atvertha immediately asked in order to get a definite answer.


    ¡°No, Honey. They have note here yet, let alone threatened me. I am okay and safe. I want to n a meeting with your parents and when is the right time to do it. I need your advice.¡± Armen had made up his mind and was ready to face all possibilities if he still wanted to continue their rtionship.


    ¡°What do you want to know about them?¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia seemed attracted to Armen¡¯s sincerity. She was interested in the opposite sex, especially about the information he wanted to know.


    ¡°Your mom¡­ I know her name is Goddess Avtexia. Does she have any special characteristics or maybe a special hobby or whatever?¡±


    I need to know some basic information about my future inws. I do not fucking care if they hate mortals; the important thing is I have to be able to marry their daughter! Armen thought.


    ¡°Mom? Our face and height are the same; it is just that Mom is older. She is my teacher beside Dad and is more aggressive. She has special abilities, some of which are mastering day and night, teaches all magic, and hates the dark.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ why did she have antipathy towards mortals?¡±


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, without further ado, remembered everything her mother had said, especially when she warned her not to marry a mortal no matter what, even if Atvertha¡¯s life was at stake. The silver-haired girl could not find the right words to answer Armen¡¯s question, so she chose to remain silent.


    That brave guy, who had been observing the behavior of his specialdy, was silent for a long time, so that moment made the young man curious and confused. ¡°Honey? What happened?¡±


    Armen touched the girl¡¯s left cheek so that Atvertha, who felt the hot temperatureing from the man, was stunned and then turned her attention back to the person she was talking to. ¡°Are you okay? Your body is freezing.¡±


    A man with thick eyebrows frowned but could not understand Atvertha¡¯s expression, which seemed to take his words for granted. However, Armen did not dare to ask about the reasons why this happened. ¡°I am fine. My body temperature is normal for a goddess.¡±


    ¡°Are you not sick? Sorry if my question is presumptuous.¡± A man who had an arranged marriage with Anta but failed tried to ask her politely because he was aware of the difference in status between them.


    ¡°I have never been sick like a normal human being.¡± After finishing answering, that slender woman remembered how she had been tortured by her friend when they were in Nyx¡¯s creation, where the Night Goddess rarely saw her. Longing began to arise for the Moon Goddess, but she hid it from her special guy.


    ¡°Okay. You have not answered my question, Honey. Why did your mom hate our people so much?¡± Armen repeated the question so that Atvertha could not help but answer, even though she felt sorry for the interlocutor if she already knew the honest answer.


    ¡°Mom once told me that mortals could not be trusted. In her eyes, mortals were a nation that was savage, dirty, liked to kill each other, liked raping women, taking other people¡¯s rights, greedy for wealth, and hurting animals that did not do anything wrong at all. Even magical creatures like witches, fairies, and mermaids so they go and hide so that your people do not know.¡± The Crossroads Lady answered Armen¡¯s question, leaving that young man stunned.


    The atmosphere became quiet and awkward. The eternally living woman did not say anything else because she was waiting for ament from the opposite sex. The gentle breeze was felt again, and the handsome man shook his head, then heavily exhaled as if the words he had heard were a heavy burden.


    After being silent for a while, that macho guy returned his attention to his beloved woman. ¡°Did you believe all those usations, Honey?¡±


    A girl with thin eyebrows shook her head. ¡°No, I did not. I believed that not all mortals were like that. I did not deny that there were certainly evil humans, but others were not necessarily the same.¡±


    Armen was relieved after hearing Atvertha¡¯s statement. He broadly smiled because he felt very happy; his lover did not think badly of mortals. ¡°Thank you, Honey. May I know what is your dad¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°You are wee. My father¡¯s name is Helion. He is the Ruler of the Seas.¡±


    ¡°Would Lord Helion not have difficulty controlling such a vast ocean if he lived in the sky?¡±


    ¡°I do not know how Dad can do that. We have always lived in the sky, and there were no problems at all, but one thing I know, he has neverined about his work, so I assume everything was under control.¡±


    ¡°Do you know what is Lord Helion¡¯s characteristics? I ask like this because I do not want to misidentify my future father-inw if I meet him in person.¡± Atvertha¡¯s cheeks suddenly turned red when she heard thest sentence from her mortal lover. However, Armen, who realized this, only smiled as if trying to understand the condition the girl was experiencing.


    ¡°My dad might be the same height as you, but I think he is taller. His body is sturdy; he wears a crown and always carries a trident. His hair color is the same as mine.¡±


    ¡°Does he think that all mortals are bad too?¡±


    ¡°I do not know. Dad has never spoken ill of mortals before, but Mom usually intervenes if he changes his mind.¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, was silent, then nodded in understanding. Meanwhile, the immortal goddess was still watching the opposite sex. ¡°In your opinion, when is the right time to meet them? ording to our tradition, usually, the manes to the woman¡¯s parents¡¯ house and then gets to know each other as usual. Ifter the woman¡¯s parents ask about marriage, then the man wille next. Bring along the parents for introductions, then discuss the dowry, proposal date, etc. What about the customs among immortals, Honey?¡±


    That beautiful woman was confused and thought about the opposite sex¡¯s question.


    If I could be honest, I never knew about the procedures for marriage among immortals. In fact, I have never even heard of an application. With whom can I ask about this matter? Armen¡¯s question was really confusing, Atvertha said to herself, but she did not avoid her boyfriend¡¯s gaze.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Honey? What was wrong with you?¡± Armen was confused again when he saw Atvertha change her attitude. He dared to pat the virgin¡¯s left shoulder so that Atvertha realized it and became awkward. However, a woman with a sharp nose thought quickly and came up with a brilliant idea.


    ¡°Armen. How about we-¡±


    ***

 Remember Nyx’s Words

    The next day, at Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A beautiful girl was seen walking along with several rolls of parchment, a bottle of ck ink, and an ink feather. Her long silver hair was blowing in the wind, but she ignored this situation. Several servants who had met the young goddess paid their respects and then went in another direction to the ce where they would work.


    I have to keep diligently studying so that I can prove to Mom and Dad that being in a rtionship with a mortal guy does not interfere with my studies. After that, I will introduce Armen to my parents, even though they are very disgusted with my love. There is no harm in trying, Atvertha thought as she continued walking.


    The memory of the virgin¡¯s meeting with the man she loved kepting back to her, so that moment made her happy. She did not care about anything else and continued walking with a feeling of joy.


    After studying, I will look for a gap so that I can go to Earth. If my man bes an immortal god or he bes one of us, then everything bes easy. I would instead be matched with Armen than with Toghnath, the fool god! Atvertha grumbled in her heart.


    A few momentster, the slender woman arrived in front of a room, but something caught her attention because several bodyguards were there. Two people were on the left, and the rest were on the right. This sight made Atvertha confused because this was out of the ordinary. They looked at the Moon Goddess, then nodded as a sign of respect.


    ¡°Why are four of you here?¡± Atvertha asked matter-of-factly.


    ¡°We were ordered to guard this area, Goddess,¡± answered one of the guards, who was on the girl¡¯s left.


    ¡°Why does this ce have to be guarded with two extra guards? Is there something in there?¡± The intelligent goddess asked again because she was not satisfied with the answer she got.


    ¡°Inside are Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, Goddess.¡± The same man answered the question again, which made the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman suspicious.


    The information I got was truly astonishing. Mom and Dad were already in the same ce outside their private room. I felt something was wrong. Could they want to discuss something or force me to marry a brainless god instead? Hopefully, that does not happen, the virgin thought.


    ¡°Would you like toe in, Goddess?¡± This question made Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover spontaneously turn towards the person he was talking to.


    ¡°Yes, I want. Open the door.¡± A young girl with thin eyebrows answered with her usual expressionless expression.


    ¡°Yes, Goddess.¡± As soon as possible, the two guards who were closest to the door opened it. The youngdy and the stationery flying behind her without further ado entered and followed the owner. When the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, entered, the guard closed the door again.


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, walked towards the ce she usually visited. However, Atvertha suddenly stopped, then closed her eyes as if something was stuck in her mind, and tried to calm herself.


    ¡°Nyx, what kind of powers did you give me?¡±


    The Night Goddess smiled, but it was more urately described as grinning. ¡°You will find out soon enough, Atvertha. No need to thank me.¡±


    A woman who liked a mortal male stared in disbelief at the person she was talking to. ¡°What do you mean? I do not even know what power you give; how can I thank you? You are so weird.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you say that; what is certain is that it will all be useful for your future life and can be used in urgent situations.¡± A sister of Lord Havento looked so rxed that this sight made the other person even more confused, but on the one hand, interested in knowing what Nyx meant.


    ¡°For example?¡± The wallflower tried to get deeper information from his friend.


    A woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light sprinkles had not answered. Instead, she turned her face the other way and continued for quite a long time. Atvertha did not let go of the supervision of her close friend. The atmosphere there was very quiet because the conversation between the two immortal goddesses had stopped unterally.


    ¡°Atvertha¡­ what do you think of darkness?¡±


    The owner of the name still needs to answer this strange question. She was still staring fixedly at the woman who lived in the Underworld. She seemed trying to read Nyx¡¯s mind, although such a wish was in vain.


    ¡°Why are you silent? Was my question too strange, or were you thinking about something else?¡± A white-eyed woman asked again, so Atvertha could not help but answer Nyx¡¯s question, even though it seemed strange.


    ¡°Why are you even asking like that? Has something happened, making your attitude so absurd?¡± That pale-faced woman instead asked Nyx, so the woman with the scary aura grinned again.


    ¡°My current question was easy peasy, but you deliberately ignored it: what do you think about darkness? Answer my question honestly because I do not have time to argue with you!¡±


    Atvertha was just about to argue, but when she heard thest sentence from her interlocutor, she was forced to abandon her intention. ¡°For me, darkness is a source of calm. Without darkness, you would not know what light is. Darkness is absolute because it is the first ce for living creatures. For example, a mortal baby is carried in its mother¡¯s womb for nine months there, no there is light, and he only feels it when he is born into the world.¡±


    A married immortal goddessughed a little, but this action only made Atvertha feel even more odd about her. Nyx nced at the Moon Goddess. ¡°There is nothing wrong with your answer, but one thing you have to know: nothing isfortable being in the dark. Every creature has a dark side; the difference is that some are immediately visible, and some are hidden.¡±


    ¡°When I hit your body with pain, your dark side came out, and I did not do that without reason. Turns out, you-¡±


    Before Nyx had time to continue speaking, Atvertha interrupted her words. ¡°So, what was your reasoning? I hope it is not just bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Since when do I like sugarcoating my words? I never do it. If you do the wrong thing, I will say what you did was wrong, and vice versa. I do not care if you are angry or offended, and you have to be able to ept it.¡±


    ¡°Then? What does this have to do with your question earlier? Your actions are already strange. Why are you still denying it?¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, there was a husband and wife twenty meters away. They watched at a point, precisely at the area where a girl was standing, but in an unnatural position. She was not alone because she was apanied by writing instruments that were still floating in the air as if they were waiting for Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, who had not moved for quite a long time.


    ¡°Honey, what was wrong with our daughter?¡± A man wearing a crown on his head asked, pointing at a youngdy who had been standing but kept her eyes closed. This sight made them confused. The four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman also observed the actions of her only daughter, and she also felt the same thing as the opposite sex.


    ¡°I do not know either. Since Atvertha met and started hanging out with that bastard bloody mortal, our daughter¡¯s behavior has only gotten weirder.¡± The blue-eyed woman answered, but her words contained a displeased tone.


    ¡°I would better go there first so we can talk to her as soon as possible.¡± Without further ado, the Sun Goddess got up from her ce and then walked towards the target. Meanwhile, a man carrying the trident nodded as a fast response to the opposite sex and did not say anything else.


    ¡°What was wrong with Atvertha? She could not fall asleep in the study room. There must be something she was thinking about. Maybe my daughter was remembering memories with her mortal guy,¡± muttered Goddess Avtexia while holding back her irritation.


    It did not take long for the woman who hated darkness to arrive in front of Atvertha. The virgin goddess was still in her original position, so Lord Helion¡¯s wife chuckled in annoyance. ¡°She is still like this. Atvertha¡¯s ridiculous behavior makes her no different from a dumb bloody mortal.¡±


    ¡°Atvertha.¡± Goddess Avtexia started calling the girl. However, the name¡¯s owner remains silent, and there has been no change in her.


    ¡°Atvertha!¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s voice rose so that the virgin jumped in surprise, then was shocked when she found out that there was a woman who was so familiar.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? What was wrong with you?¡± A woman who had a facial resemnce to her biological daughter asked while frowning.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, Mom.¡± The violet-eyed woman answered although she was nervous, so her speech stuttered a little.


    ¡°We have been waiting for you for a long time, but you just stay here!¡± Goddess Avtexia retorted irritably.


    The girl who did not like flirtatious guys did not know what to say. She just kept silent because she was embarrassed that the mother would know her actions. Goddess Avtexia red at Atvertha, making the Crossroads Lady feel ufortable.


    ¡°Follow me! You have gone too far, Atvertha.¡± After saying these words, Goddess Avtexia immediately turned around then walked ahead of the person she was talking to. Meanwhile, the violet-eyed woman was still confused and followed.


    Why do I suddenly remember Nyx¡¯s words when we were in her own realm? Is she okay, or was that moment just a sign? Ah, that was impossible. My friend must be safe because she can take care of herself, thought Atvertha, who was getting closer to the seat the girl usually used when she was in the library.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ***

 The Annoying Announcement

    Inside the library,


    ¡°Atvertha, we noticed that you behave a lot strangely, and this is not once or twice, but it happens often.¡± The four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman initiated a conversation between them. Meanwhile, a man wearing a crown on his head and sitting next to her had not said anything because he was still paying attention to his beloved wife. The owner of the name remained silent and was reprimanded by her mother.


    ¡°We saw that you often could not focus on your studies; therefore, we decided that you should marry Toghnath as soon as possible. That way, you will have a husband to help you if you encounter difficulties and protect you.¡±


    These words made the virgin goddess shocked. She suddenly widened her eyes as if what she had just heard was not a dream. ¡°What?¡± That was all she could say.


    No! Marrying that bastard who always likes to bother me?! Are Mom and Dad crazy? Do not they know the reputation of that bastard? I do not want to marry an immortal god like him! Atvertha swore in her heart, even though she knew there was a price she had to pay to support her decision.


    ¡°Yes, you heard right. Your mom and I have decided that you should get married. After that, we will give you a few days, and then a test will be held to evaluate the skills, power, and magic that have been given. From there, we can see and determine whether you are worthy to be a full-time goddess or maybe not.¡± This time, the Lord of the Seas exined, although he had not yet mentioned the name of the prospective groom who would marry his daughter.


    ¡°What? Why do I have to get married?¡± That pale white girl questioned her parents¡¯ decision. However, Goddess Avtexia¡¯s expression looked less than happy with this question.


    ¡°Because, at your age, you have to get married and have a husband whoes from an immortal god! You are old enough to get married, so we have chosen a male god. So, you can get married, and he can help you!¡± A woman who hated the dark answered, and her voice rose slightly, which showed that she was not happy with Atvertha¡¯s question.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, I do not want to get married.¡± The virgin dared to refuse so that Goddess Avtexia could not hide her anger.


    ¡°What is your reason for refusing? Do you know another immortal god who has caught your eye?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia fiercely. Meanwhile, her husband had not taken any action, as if he had other ns, and was still watching Atvertha closely.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­.¡± That sharp-nosed girl was unable to answer the other person¡¯s question, so she could not give another reason and was forced to leave her words.


    ¡°Atvertha. If you really like a man, especially one from among us, it is better you tell us now. I wille to meet the man and investigate his origins so that you do not make the wrong choice in choosing a partner.¡± Lord Helion answered so the attention of the two women there was drawn to him.


    The youngdy could only remain silent when she heard her father¡¯s exnation. I can¡¯t say that I have a special rtionship with a mortal guy. If I tell the truth, Mom and Dad will definitely look for my man and then kill him. What can I do in this situation? Atvertha thought hard while her parents continued monitoring the girl¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Atvertha, why are you so silent? If all this time you have seen an immortal god who is handsome and ording to your taste, but you are embarrassed to say it, just say it, so we will definitely help. You must know that Atvertha, even though you rarely mix with our circle, we got quite a lot of letters from immortal gods, most of whom were still single. They said they had seen you when you came with Toghnath to the Lord Atment party, and some of them knew you when you were at The Heavenly Library. Our daughter is quite famous; we just have not realized it yet.¡±


    Lord Helion¡¯s words made the pretty girl even more anxious. The face of a handsome brown-skinned man came back to Atvetha¡¯s mind. Beautiful memories of spending time together also emerge there without being able to be prevented. The atmosphere in the library suddenly became quiet because the Moon Goddess was still silent, even though her parents already knew what the girl was worried about.


    I do not want to betray the promise I made to my man, but is this the right time to tell Mom and Dad? They must be furious because I have chosen a mortal male as a partner. If they still insist, then there is no other way. I have to be honest, even though my parents are outraged, Atvertha said to herself in her heart.


    ¡°Atvertha.¡±


    This sound made the name¡¯s owner turn around, and Atvertha realized that her parents were still in the same ce and monitoring her behavior. ¡°We need a definite answer. Why do you refuse to get married? Just mention the name of an immortal god you like, so we will go there to arrange your marriage.¡± Goddess Avtexia re-opened the conversation that had been paused so that the virgin girl could no longer avoid it.


    ¡°I¡­ I like a man, but he is not from our circle.¡± Atvertha stuttered a little while exining, so the expressions of both of the girl¡¯s parents changed, especially Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°What? How dare you fall in love with a man from outside our group! Are you crazy?!¡± The woman who had a small tattoo of a sun on her upper right arm shouted at Atvertha while Lord Helion seemed to be trying to remain calm.


    ¡°Who is that bastard? You knew from me that we, as the immortal, must marry our fellow, but why are you disobedient?¡± Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion already knew who their biological daughter was referring to. However, Atvertha¡¯s answer still hurt their hearts, so disappointment appeared on both of their faces, and the Crossroads Lady knew this.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°I have liked him for a long time, Mom. That guyes from a mortal race.¡± Atvertha had no other choice but to tell the truth and inevitably had to be prepared to face her parents¡¯ anger.


    Goddess Avtexia spontaneously hit the table in front of her, causing the object to split into two without further ado. She suddenly stood up, which startled Lord Helion. A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters tall, immediately turned to his lovely wife and stood up too.


    When the pce owner held his beloved spouse¡¯s shoulders, the body of the opposite sex felt so hot that he had to let go. The Sun Goddess¡¯s eyes, which were originally blue, had turned red; in fact, they were red like blood. A sinister aura emerged all over the goddess¡¯ body.


    ¡°What?! How dare you to do that with us! Did I not tell you that you should never fall in love, let alone marry that barbarian? Were you so deaf until you ignored my warning?!¡± Disappointment, anger, and the desire to kill had mixed in Goddess Avtexia¡¯s mind. Meanwhile, Lord Helion tried to hold his wife¡¯s shoulder again, but when he touched her, the area still felt very hot, so he was forced to remove his hand from there.


    ¡°The mortals I know are not that bad, Mom.¡± A girl with thin eyebrows tried to defend her lover, but this only made the Sun Goddess¡¯ anger increase.


    ¡°You do not know what kind of nation mortals are! I have seen more of their bastard deeds! Do not try to support them!¡±


    ¡°Atvertha. If you want that man, then we refuse. There is no ce for them here, let alone to be your husband.¡± Lord Helion supported his wife¡¯s attitude, so the virgin shook her head, which made her parents even more annoyed and surprised.


    ¡°I am sorry, Mom and Dad. I can¡¯t marry another man, especially Toghnath. From the start, I did not like him. Besides, my mortal guy and I are already in a serious rtionship. He has asked me to marry him, and I have agreed. I will introduce him to you. Please do not separate us.¡±


    I know this rtionship will never be easy, but I do not want to back down my love, even though my parents are against it. Atvertha tried to strengthen herself and saw the increasingly worried faces of Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    Lord Helion¡¯s expression widened, and Goddess Avtexia¡¯s anger increased, almost at its maximum level. ¡°WHAT?! ATVERTHA! HOW DARE YOU ACCEPT THAT BLOODY MORTAL PROPOSAL WITHOUT OUR PERMISSION! YOU ARE AN IGNORANT DAUGHTER!¡±


    ***

 The Wrath of Goddess Avtexia

    In the library room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°You chose that damn man over Toghnath?¡± A woman with a scary aura said while growling.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I already know Armen¡¯s character aftermunicating for so long. He is not what Mom thinks.¡± That slender girl tried to say it politely, even though inside, she was terrified because she saw her mother¡¯s condition, which seemed ready to kill her.


    ¡°Oh, so the stupid mortal¡¯s name is Armen?¡± After saying these words, without hesitation, the Sun Goddess raised her right hand and then pointed it at her daughter. A red beam came out of the palm and hit Atvertha. That young goddess bounced off one pir, shaking the room. However, the girl¡¯s body floated in the air by itself.


    Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover felt excruciating pain but could not move as if a dominant force held back her movements. The virgin¡¯s face was clearly in pain. However, Goddess Avtexia did not feel pity at all; she even seemed to enjoy Atvertha¡¯s pain and instead grinned broadly.


    A man wearing a crown who had been watching the incident looked increasingly panicked and tried to hold back but had to stop this action because he heard his wife say, ¡°Do not you dare to help her, husband!¡±


    ¡°Honey, our daughter could die.¡± The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man tried to persuade, but the other person seemed to ignore him. A woman who was respected among the immortal gods and goddesses still focused on Atvertha. In fact, Goddess Avtexia¡¯s right hand was deliberately pointed upwards, then made a movement to strangle someone, and the aura that radiated was even more frightening so that her husband was thinking hard so he could immediately save his only child.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, Atvertha? Do you think, with your meagre abilities, you can fight me, huh?¡± Goddess Avtexia clearly ignored her spouse¡¯s words and increasingly made movements as if she was strangling the target even more and hoping she would die soon.


    A dark red aura increasingly dominated the woman, who had a small sun tattoo on her right arm at the top. She seemed to enjoy the pain that a young immortal goddess was feeling. ¡± I can see that you want that damn human to be your mate, am I right?¡±


    A woman who hated the dark again pointed her hand in another direction, specifically towards the wall. That poor girl flew there and hit the white wall so hard that red liquid came out of her lips. However, the youngdy¡¯s body was stuck there as if there was a very strong force holding it in ce. Meanwhile, the goddess¡¯s right hand was lowered and reced with her left hand. Goddess Avtexia directed her palm back towards Atvertha, specifically towards her chest.


    An immortal god who carried a trident felt that his wife¡¯s actions must be stopped as soon as possible so that Atvertha could survive the wrath of Goddess Avtexia. ¡°Honey, stop it! If you keep throwing it, then Atvertha will definitely die, and her spirit will immediately move to the Underworld. Do not continue it so that our daughter will still marry Toghnath.¡±


    A woman, who was still burning with anger, did not want toment. She was still focused on the target, which Atvertha looked weak, but that girl did not want to give up. The atmosphere in the room became tenser, especially for a woman who had apanied him for hundreds of years and was still controlled by deep anger.


    ¡°You deserve to die, Atvertha. It is a shame we do not have other children, so if you do something stupid, then I have nothing to lose.¡±


    My wife¡¯s condition is worrying. She did not hear my suggestion. If this terrible situation continues, it is better to use a little cheating so that Atvertha does not get seriously injured, let alone go down to the Underworld and meet Havento, thought a man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimetres tall.


    Lord Helion secretly cast a spell, then raised the trident he had been carrying for a long time and aimed it at his wife¡¯s back. In less than a minute, a transparent white light came out of it and entered Goddess Avtexia¡¯s body without her knowing.


    When the Sun Goddess was about to move her hand to do something to the wallflower girl, suddenly, that woman fell silent, as if something had made her do that. Meanwhile, Atvertha, who was enduring excruciating pain, was unable to concentrate and had not yet noticed anything odd about Goddess Avtexia, even though Lord Helion was acting otherwise.


    ¡°Honey, you better lock Atvertha in a room using a seal so that she can¡¯t leave the pce unless we give her food.¡± The wise man made a suggestion to his wife, to which the silver-haired woman nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Hubby.¡± Goddess Avtexia agreed to her husband¡¯s request.


    My body hurts so much. What will Mom do? Does she want to m me again? Mom¡¯s actions reminded me of Nyx, but my best friend did the worst. Atvertha felt dizzy and sick all over her body. The virgin goddess tried to move, but she could not do it.


    ¡°You go to your room with all the stationery you brought, and you can¡¯t get out of there because we have locked it with a special seal.¡± After she finished saying that, Atvertha¡¯s body and all the objects she was carrying moved by themselves. This moment stunned the girl, and then everything that Goddess Avtexia had mentioned flew out, causing the library door to open by itself.


    The four guards who had been standing guard near the door could only watch the strange scene without daring toment. Meanwhile, Atvertha and all the things she brought before going to the library flew up and headed to her room. ¡°Will I be tortured there again? I guess not. My body hurts a lot,¡± muttered the girl who chose her mortal boyfriend as her mate.


    In less than a minute, there was a sound of the door creaking, as if someone had opened it, even though, in reality, that was not the case. A close friend of the Night Goddess entered there, followed by the objects she was carrying. Atvertha tried to move, but there was no change at all. When she was in the room, lying on the bed to be precise, the door closed by itself, while the girl was still unable to do anything.


    ¡°Damn! I can¡¯t stay here too long. I have to meet my man. What kind of spell did my mom use?¡± The youthful girl cursed because she was very annoyed with the situation she was experiencing, but she could not fight back. However, only her eyes could be moved. Atvertha snorted, feeling irritated.


    ¡°Shit! How is this? I can¡¯t possibly marry a yboy god because that stupid man is not my type. I also do not want a husband with bad habits like cheating.¡±


    ¡°Atvertha. Starting today, you will not be able to leave the room unless I break the seal. You must remain married to Toghnath and cannot refuse.¡± The Queen of Witches¡¯ attention turned to the door, and she heard a woman¡¯s voice that was so familiar to her.


    ¡°I do not want to marry him, Mom.¡± Atvertha adamantly refused, but instead, she heard terrifyingughtering from behind the door. The virgin who heard this became afraid, but her heart still resented. Meanwhile, the Sun Goddess and her husband were still in the same area.


    ¡°If you refuse, then do not me us if we will wipe out that mortal and his entire tribe. Which one will you choose?¡± The unexpected question made Atvertha speechless.


    Damn it! Mom always forces me to do whatever she wants. How annoying! I should be able to free myself from this damn magic, but who can I ask for help? The pale-faced girl thought hard and did not answer the question asked by her mother.


    ¡°Atvertha. You have not answered my question.¡± Such words made the owner of the name, then she remembered again about her parents¡¯ wishes regarding marriage to an immortal god whom she really hated.


    ¡°Mom, please do not hurt Armen and all his tribe members. They are innocent.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Then you must be willing to marry Toghnath. Forget that bloody mortal male because he is not our equal.¡±


    ¡°But Mom, he is an asshole man! I do not want to-¡±


    Before the beautiful girl could finish her words, the interlocutor she was talking to had already interrupted her words. ¡°Enough! You are such an ignorant child! It would be better for them all to die than to stay on Earth!¡±


    Not long after, her biological mother¡¯s voice disappeared, and only silence remained there. A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, was still lying helplessly on the bed. She waited for a while, but there was no sign of the Sun Goddess outside the room.


    ¡°Where is Mom? Has she secretly gone to Earth? Damn it! I can¡¯t do anything because of the circumstances. Mom also had not freed my body from her spell. Who can help me at a time like this?¡±


    ***

 Did you Miss Me?

    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°Shit! What did Mom do? She really cheated because she did not teach this kind of spell,¡± said a slender girl, who was still lying stiffly on the bed.


    The atmosphere in the ce was very quiet because there was no other god or goddess to talk to. A youngdy who did not like flirtatious men could only look around, but it limited her view because Atvertha¡¯s body still could not move. All her biological mother¡¯s words, especially the threat of the Sun Goddess, came back to her mind.


    ¡°What will Mom and Dad do to Armen and all his tribe members? I have to get to Earth as soon as possible so I can prevent bad things from happening to them.¡± Atvertha tried again to move her body, but this action was in vain.


    ¡°Damn it! If I continue like this, they will die! Who can help me?¡± That intelligent girl thought hard without further ado, and Atvertha suddenly remembered her close friend who lived in a different world and always scolded her if she made a mistake.


    ¡°Nyx¡­ will she help? There is no harm in trying.¡± The virgin goddess tried hard to look in the mirror, even though her body still felt stiff.


    ¡°O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Obgethentha tut eth githz eino!¡± [1] After she finished saying that sentence, the surface of the ss started to change. The thin-browed girl waited patiently because she was sure that the spell that she had just cast had an impact on the target, and it was just a matter of time before she got the desired result.


    A girl with a scary aura appeared in the mirror. At first, she did not look at the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. However, a voice was heard; to be precise, it sounded like a man¡¯s voice, saying to the girl, ¡°Nyx, there was someone who called you.¡±


    A white-eyed woman frowned when she heard these words. She immediately asked the same man, ¡°Who was dare to summon me? Is he from among the mortals or the immortals?¡±


    ¡°You have to turn around, and you can get the answer.¡± That burly man answered casually so that the woman who hated light was forced to follow the words of the opposite sex. When she turned around, the married woman was stunned for a second, thenughed a little. Meanwhile, Atvertha was confused by her best friend¡¯s attitude but still patiently awaited her arrival.


    ¡°Ah, it turned out you were the one who called me. Why did you call me? Did you miss me?¡± The Night Goddess asked while grinning. That woman did not want toe to Atvertha¡¯s ce yet, even though she could see something odd about the girl¡¯s attitude of liking a mortal man.


    ¡°I need your help, Nyx.¡± The Moon Goddess answered without further ado, so the two gods and goddesses who lived in the Underworld started walking towards the mirror, and they just stood at the boundary between the Upper World and their own world.


    ¡°Why do you need my help? Does this have something to do with the bloody mortal guy you like?¡± The woman with long ck hair asked sarcastically, while the man standing next to her didn¡¯t say anything and chose to listen to the conversation between the two goddesses who came from different worlds.


    ¡°Yeah, but it is not one hundred per cent about him.¡± The violet-eyed girl answered with difficulty because she couldn¡¯t get out of bed.


    ¡°I do not want to help if this is rted to your mortal.¡± Nyx immediately refused, shaking her head, while the ck-clothed man next to the opposite sex observed Atvertha¡¯s condition. However, he has not taken any action at all.


    ¡°Mom kept me from moving, and I had to quickly prevent her from killing my man.¡± Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover tried to negotiate with her friend, who was seen grinning again, even if only for a few seconds.


    ¡°Did you forget my words that I would never help when ites to your love life with that mortal? Were you deaf at that moment?¡± A woman who never sugar-coated her words remained adamant about her decision, so this made Atvertha almost despair, but she was reluctant to give up.


    ¡°I am not asking you to help with my love life but to free me from the influence of my mom¡¯s spell.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes, which were originally violet, turned blue so that the two gods and goddesses who were watching from the mirror were shocked. Still, they immediately acted normal again, as if nothing strange had happened.


    ¡°What did your mom do that made it difficult for her to move?¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimetres, seemed to know what had happened to the Queen of Witches¡¯ body, but she still stood where she was and did not want to leave the confines of the mirror.


    ¡°Mom was angry when I refused to be matched with Toghnath. I did not know what kind of spell she used, so it made my body stiff and unable to move at all.¡± A woman with a sharp nose exined a summary of what had happened to her, but Nyxughed a little, which made Atvertha annoyed by it.


    ¡°You are indeed a stupid goddess. The Dumb Upper World Goddess, to be exact.¡± A sister of Lord Haventoughed again for a few moments, then after finishing, she started to leave the mirror, while the same man still stood there and did not want to follow Nyx.


    ¡°Do you want to help me? I just need your help to set me free. That is all I want.¡± The pale-faced girl wanted to ascertain the motives of her friend, who finally wanted toe to her room. Nyx walked toward the person she was talking to and wanted to avoid answering the question. A dark aura began to appear in the room, although the atmosphere was still slight, alias not yet too dominant.


    In less than a minute, a woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling light sprinkles, arrived near the poor girl¡¯s bed. Atvertha observed her friend¡¯s behaviour, which seemed strange and difficult for her to judge. ¡°I forgot that your mom is still a Queen of Witches and the Dark Lady. You do have the same abilities, but she deliberately locked most of them so you could not fight, let alone free yourself.¡±


    ¡°What spell did Mom use on me?¡± Atvertha asked, full of curiosity.


    ¡°This was a freezing spell. It could make the target¡¯s body unable to move, and the results were permanent. In the future, you can use this ability and be one of your mainstay spells,¡± answered Nyx while looking at Atvertha¡¯s body carefully.


    ¡°Nyx, I-¡±


    Before the silver-haired woman could finish her words, a woman who lived in the Underworld interrupted her words as soon as possible. ¡°Now, you must swear to me that you will never ask for my help if something bad happens to you in the future caused by that damn mortal.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± The beautiful girl felt annoyed and surprised by those strange words, but Nyx acted normal.


    ¡°You know very well that I do not like seeing you having a special rtionship with a mortal man. What happened to you was the result of you rejecting my suggestion to look for a single handsome god and preferring a mortal creature who easily dies.¡± Now, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman looked directly at the owner of the room. It seemed like she could not stop thinking about Atvertha, but feelings of pity made Nyx help the helpless girl without further ado.


    Atvertha was silent for a moment, then suddenly remembered what her father said when Goddess Avtexia was about to throw her again, so the girl asked Nyx, ¡°Can¡¯t immortals die too?¡±


    ¡°Who said that stupid thing to you?¡± Nyx even asked back, which made Atvertha surprised.


    ¡°My dad. He told Mom, if she hurt me again, then I could die and go straight down to the Underworld and meet Havento, your eldest brother.¡± Atvertha answered Nyx¡¯s question while also rifying her current question.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Have your parents, especially your mother, taught you that death for immortals is not like mortals?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A young girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, looked confused, so the person she was talking toughed again.


    ¡°You have be a stupid goddess. Love has blinded your eyes, so you do not even know about easy things like that.¡± The Night Goddess raised both hands and then began to move them over the target¡¯s body, more precisely in the chest area. That way, Nyx wanted to heal the target without having to touch it directly.


    ¡°Nyx.¡± Atvertha did not know what to say other than saying the goddess¡¯ name.


    The name¡¯s owner ignored that call. She seemed to be concentrating on Atvertha¡¯s body, which was not free from the effects of the Sun Goddess¡¯ spell. From Nyx¡¯s palm, a red light-like blood came out, then entered the girl¡¯s entire body. A pale-faced woman began to feel something, but it was not afortable feeling, but an unbearable pain.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Atvertha screamed, but that did not stop Nyx.


    Nyx continued to channel her healing power, which felt very painful for the youngdy. Meanwhile, a man was still standing at the boundary of the mirror, precisely at the boundary between the Underworld and the Upper World, still watching what the woman with the terrifying aura was doing.


    ¡°The servants or guards in the pce can hear his voice, Sister.¡± The man finally said to Nyx.


    ¡°No. They will not hear it.¡± That woman answered and continued to make Atvertha scream at the top of her lungs, as if what Nyx had done really made her suffer.


    A few momentster, after heartbreaking screams that seemed to have no end, the woman who did not live in the Upper World was seen raising both hands, while the silver-haired girl did not move at all. Such an event felt so different that the room fell silent again as if no one was there. That white-eyed woman quickly turned around and then walked towards the mirror.


    When she arrived in front of the mirror, a burly man who was still standing in his original ce immediately asked the opposite sex. ¡°Is the Upper World Goddess dead?¡±


    Nyx shook her head, then answered her biological brother, ¡°She is not dead.¡±


    ¡°Are you seriously never going to help her again?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am serious, but only regarding her mortal man. Let Atvertha bear all the consequences that have been made; that way, she will feel the truth of my words.¡±


    ¡°You are really cruel, Sister.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Brother. Cruelty is my basic nature, including our family.¡±


    A woman who had a pair of wings made of very dark darkness entered the mirror, and in less than a minute, the image of the world where Nyx lived disappeared, and the ss returned to normal. Meanwhile, the virgin goddess did not move on the bed with her eyes closed.


    ***


    1. O, Nyx, tut vetnth ionth. Obgethentha tut eth githz eino! = O, Nyx, my loyal friend. Open the veil in your ce!

 Is That Atvertha?

    In Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A silver-haired woman looked angry, but her body no longer emitted a scary aura. She was not alone because an immortal god was walking by her side. ¡°I will not forgive the damn mortals! How dare that bastard ask Atvertha to marry her!¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, we better go to them and talk about this issue.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimetres tall, tried to calm the heart of his beloved wife. However, the opposite sex suddenly stopped walking and then turned to the pce owner with a look of annoyance mixed with astonishment because she heard those words.


    ¡°I prefer toe there and kill them all!¡± Goddess Avtexia tried not to raise her voice toward the interlocutor. Meanwhile, the man holding a trident touched his lovely woman¡¯s shoulder and tried to smile as if he wanted to lighten the atmosphere and avoid misunderstandings between them.


    ¡°Do not kill them straight away, darling. Give a warning first. If that mortal guy still bothers our daughter, then you can eliminate them all.¡± Lord Helion said softly, although the opposite sex snorted, not liking such an idea.


    ¡°We should not be too kind to those disgusting people, darling! They are truly annoying and have worse attitudes than livestock! None of the mortals are ungrateful because they prefer betrayal and selfishness.¡± Goddess Avtexia denied her husband¡¯s words, but the wise man shook his head, which made that woman even more annoyed.


    ¡°If something bad happens to them, let¡¯s say you kill without giving warning to the mortals, then an immortal god or goddess who is the protector of the tribe will definitely be very angry. That could bring chaos to us, darling. We do not want to fight with fellow immortals, do we?¡± The Ruler of the Seas still used a soft voice, even though he did not agree with his wife¡¯s opinion.


    A woman who had a small tattoo of a sun on her upper right arm could not hide her irritation, although this was in vain because the opposite sex already knew her mood. ¡°I still do not want to do that, Hubby! Stop forcing me!¡±


    That patient man shook his head, so the beautiful woman suddenly red at him. ¡°Honey, if you refuse, then big problems will definitely happen. We could be sued in front of the Great God Council by an immortal god or goddess who protects the mortal tribe. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°I am not afraid to face the Council of the Great Gods! All mortal bastards deserve to die, especially a human named Armen!¡± Goddess Avtexia was adamant about maintaining her desire, but her spouse had not given up yet. A man with a long silver beard smiled gently as if trying to convince his wife not to act rashly.


    ¡°Honey, try to follow my advice. If you do that, then I will also bear the consequences. Moreover, we have not tested Atvertha¡¯s abilities, and she has not married Toghnath yet. It is better to be patient for a while so that everything nned can run smoothly.¡±


    A four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman fell silent as soon as possible as if she digested what the person she was talking to had conveyed word for word. Meanwhile, a gentle breeze was there, touching the skin and clothes worn by the husband and wife. The Ruler of the Seas was still observing his wife closely because Goddess Avtexia had not yetmented.


    I hope my wife does not act recklessly so that it does not cause difficulties for our family. I do not have a problem if we have to go to Armen and his family to have a good talk, but if we kill him straight away, the consequences could be fatal, thought Lord Helion, who still had not looked away from Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°If that damn mortal is still bothering Atvertha, what would we do? There is no way we can just keep quiet!¡± The Sun Goddess¡¯s voice was heard, so a man who had been with her for hundreds of years suddenly shook his head.


    ¡°If that happens, then we can quickly destroy them.¡± Lord Helion¡¯s words were enough to make the woman¡¯s heart happy, even though it was not one hundred per cent. Goddess Avtexia forced herself to smile, even though she was a little disappointed because she could not kill that mortal male and his tribe.


    ¡°Okay, Husband. I agree.¡±


    ***


    A few momentster, in a forest on Earth


    A burly man was seen carrying a pile of firewood, which had been cut into small pieces and tied tightly. He was not alone because there was a middle-aged man with him. He also carried a spear in his left hand, and in his right hand, there were several dead fish that had been tied up. The atmosphere there was quiet, so that they could hear each other¡¯s footsteps. Sweat drenched their bodies, but both of them seemed to ignore this.


    A gentle breeze sometimes appeared and hit their bodies and clothes. However, this situation made the two of them keep going, even though the conditions there felt very hot because the sunlight was shining very brightly. In the midst of the silence, the hazel-eyed man broke the ice between them, ¡°Are you still in touch with Goddess Atvertha?¡±


    The thirty-five-year-old man was stunned for a few seconds, then he acted normal again and continued walking in the same direction as the person he was talking to. ¡°Yes, I am still in touch with mydy, Dad.¡±


    That hook-nosed man chuckled in annoyance, and the young man heard this moment, but he deliberately ignored this. ¡°Are you not afraid of the Wisdom Tree¡¯s warning? Your actions not only endanger you but also us and all our tribe members.¡±


    ¡°I am determined to face them, Dad.¡± A man with thick eyebrows did not want to back down, even though he had a little doubt in his heart.


    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly stand facing the immortal god and goddess. You are a mortal like me. If they get angry, it is easy for them to destroy you! Do not forget that!¡± Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband denied her biological son¡¯s words, while the brave guy ignored these words.


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres tall, snorted again. However, suddenly, a bad feeling arose in the heart of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, so he felt the need to convey this to the lover of the Moon Goddess. ¡°You can ignore my warning, but if Goddess Atvertha¡¯s parentse here and they threaten you, then you will feel the truth of my words!¡±


    Just as the fifty-four-year-old man finished saying this, the two mortal men suddenly stopped walking because they saw a very strange sight: the sky, which was originally blue, suddenly became dark, as if heavy rain was about to fall. However, it turned out that their suspicions were wrong because from there, the appearance of a man and a woman appeared, and the two of them descended further and further down, precisely in the direction of Lebrazht Lugthna and his eldest son.


    ¡°By the God of Athmaya. What is that?¡± Lebrazht said, confused. He frowned, and the man¡¯s lips parted slightly because he saw events beyond human understanding.


    The two figures descending from the sky became increasingly clear. Both of them looked like humans, but Armen was shocked when he saw the woman¡¯s expression, which was so simr to his immortal lover, that made him froze for a few moments as if he could not believe what he had just witnessed. ¡°Atvertha?¡± muttered the charismatic guy softly.


    Now, two foreign figures descended from the sky, standing right in front of Armen and Lebrazht, even though they were about five meters apart. The air in the forest, especially in the area of the two mortal men, suddenly became cold and eerie, as if the presence of the immortal god and goddess caused everything. Neither of them had started a conversation yet, so the awkwardness was palpable there.


    A silver-haired woman stared expressionlessly at the two men who came from a lower caste than her. However, when she turned to Armen, the Sun Goddess remembered the rejection of her only daughter, who did not want to marry the immortal god of her choice, so the Goddess Avtexia looked at him cynically and full of deep resentment. The bodies of the immortal husband and wife radiated light, making it very clear that they were not ordinary humans like Armen and Lebrazht.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Are they my love¡¯s parents? This woman¡¯s face is very simr to Atvertha, but she is very scary. Has my girl told them about my wish to meet? I guess so. But the faces of both of them look like they are not happy. Hopefully, nothing serious happens, Armen hoped in his heart.


    ¡°Are you the one named Armen?¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s question surprised the young man and his father.


    Without further ado, the owner¡¯s name nodded in response to the question. Anxiety slowly appeared in the handsome young man, as if the opposite sex was about to say something that hurt him. ¡°Yes, Goddess. My name is Armen. May I help you?¡± Armen answered politely.


    I must make a good impression on Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion. I have to be able to prove that not all mortals are jerks. Hopefully, they do note here to do bad things because, after all, they are Atvertha¡¯s parents and will be my future inws, Armen determined in his heart, even though he still received a cynical look from the Ruler of the Sun.


    ¡°Stay away from Atvertha!¡± Such a sentence made that mortal male stunned, even if only for a moment. Meanwhile, neither Lebrazht nor Lord Helion said anything, but Armen¡¯s father lowered his head when the Lord of the Seas nced at him as if paying his respects to the immortal god.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ***

 Do Not Disturb Her!

    In a forest on Earth,


    ¡°Yes. You heard that right. Stay away from Atvertha because you two are not equal!¡± A slender woman reiterated her words so that the thirty-five-year-old man spontaneously shook his head and made the immortal goddess flinch at him.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Pardon, Goddess?¡± The brave guy asked but still used a polite tone. Meanwhile, his father, who looked surprised when he saw his eldest son¡¯s response, was even more shocked when he heard Armen¡¯s question.


    Why did Armen shake his head and then ask stupid questions? I do not dare to do something like that with the immortals, because I know they are invincible. Oh, God Athmaya, what should I do in this situation? Thought the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, who was already panicking.


    That slim woman suddenly red, which made the man carrying the trident take the initiative to take over the situation, which was starting to be unfavourable. ¡°Armen. You have to look at yourself. Our daughter is a goddess. She is not equal to you. Do not disturb her!¡±


    A young man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, felt hurt because he heard the firm statement from the Ruler of the Seas, but he was reluctant just to give up. ¡°Pardon me, Lord Helion. I do not mean to offend you, but we, Atvertha and I, love each other. Please bless our rtionship.¡±


    ¡°How dare you mention our daughter¡¯s name without the title goddess! You are just a despicable mortal!¡± Goddess Avtexia shouted at Armen.


    That beautiful woman turned terrified because her body emitted a red aura like blood, and the color of the goddess¡¯ eyes changed ording to her aura. Her sight was so terrifying that without thinking any further, Lebrazht dropped the things he was carrying and then grabbed Armen¡¯s hand, causing the young man¡¯s belongings toe loose and fall to the ground.


    ¡°Dad, why-¡±


    The young guy had not had time to finish his words because Armen saw the fifty-four-year-old man who had withdrawn his hand, prostrating himself with his face touching the ground, saying to the Sun Goddess, ¡°Forgive my son¡¯s presumptuous actions, Goddess Avtexia. Please, do not kill us. Please, have mercy on him.¡±


    Armen saw his father¡¯s actions, so he did not want to say his deepest thoughts. However, Goddess Avtexia, who was already furious, could not hold back her anger and almost killed the two mortal men. However, this intention was not carried out because she was prevented by her husband, who quickly touched the goddess¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Have you never taught your son¡¯s manners? Is that how you talk to the immortals?¡± Goddess Avtexia pointed at Lebrazht, who was still in a prostrate position. Anger began to rise in Armen¡¯s heart. That young man did not ept seeing his father treated like that, even though they often quarrelled.


    ¡°I have failed in educating Armen. I admit that it was my mistake, so he did the bad action to you. Please forgive him, O the Most Merciful Goddess Avtexia.¡± The hazel-eyed man epted the Ruler of the Sun¡¯s usations and was not angry with her.


    I must be able to save all family members, including my tribe. The Wisdom Tree was right. Armen¡¯s actions could wipe us out, so before that happens, I would better prevent it now, Lebrazht said to himself inside, hoping that the immortal husband and wife would leave there as soon as possible and they would not be destroyed all mortals who were living in the Lebrazht¡¯s area of control.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha will soon marry an immortal god. Do not you ever try to summon or hope for it!¡± Lord Helion said to Armen, who seemed to still be observing his father. However, that young man¡¯s right hand was clenched into a fist as if holding back his anger, and the wise man noticed this situation, and he chose to just ignore it.


    That handsome mortal man chose to do the same thing as Lebrazht. A woman who hated darkness grinned, but her husband felt the opposite. He felt sorry for that mortal guy, even though that immortal god did not know why this happened to him. ¡°Forgive me, Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion. Please do not separate me from Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°You have no right to determine our daughter¡¯s future, kid! We have chosen an immortal god who suits Goddess Atvertha. If you still interfere, then we will not hesitate to kill all the mortals in this forest, including you and your family!¡± Goddess Avtexia posed a severe threat so that both Armen and Lebrazht felt great horror as if they were about to be eliminated at that moment.


    Atvertha, I will not give up fighting for our rtionship, but your parents¡¯ threats are so scary; they make me scared. Are my actions correct? I do not want to let my parents and my tribe die horribly. Finally, I was able to meet Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion, although the circumstances were not as I expected. I have to find another way so they can approve of our rtionship, Armen thought hard, even though he was afraid of the immortal goddess.


    The atmosphere in that ce, which had been quiet from the start, had now be very tense because of the presence and threat of the Sun Goddess. The two mortal men who were in a prone position did not dare to raise their faces, while the two immortals who lived in the Upper World only oversaw their targets.


    A woman, who had a small tattoo of a sun on her right arm at the top, turned toward her spouse, and that man also did the same action so that the two of them looked at each other.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to say, darling?¡± asked Lord Helion. He used anguage that only immortals knew, so the two mortals there did not understand what the God of Sea was saying.


    ¡°Nothing. I just want to kill them, Husband,¡± replied Goddess Avtexia, ncing at the mortal guy who was still in the same position and had not moved at all.


    ¡°Do not think about him, darling. We would better get back to the pce immediately.¡± A man wearing the crown did not want to extend their presence on Earth, so he invited his wife to return to the sky without further ado.


    ¡°I am not satisfied if we just do this action, Husband. That mortal bastard really deserves to be tortured!¡± Goddess Avtexia denied this suggestion, but the silver-bearded man shook his head twice. A four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman was getting increasingly annoyed. However, she could not do much.


    ¡°We have to go now. We have to think about Atvertha¡¯s wedding.¡± Goddess Avtexia was stunned when she heard Lord Helion¡¯s words. The anger of the woman who controlled the sun began to dissipate, so the scary red aura disappeared because she remembered her only daughter who, before they left, was still in the room and still bound by a powerful spell.


    ¡°Okay, Husband. I agree.¡±


    Not long after, the wind was heard howling so fast that the wind hit Armen and Lebrazht¡¯s bodies and clothes. However, the father and his eldest son were still in the same position with their eyes closed as if to avoid dust from entering their sense of sight.


    When that voice had disappeared entirely, the Head of the Lugthna Family opened his eyes and then raised his head slowly. A middle-aged man exhaled as soon as possible because he was feeling incredibly relieved. ¡°Finally, they are gone. Get up, Armen!¡±


    Lebrazht stood up quickly, as did Armen. They shook their dirty hands for a few seconds. A man who had been married to Norah for thirty-six years spontaneously looked up at the sky, and there was no one there. ¡°Thanks to God Athmaya, because Goddess Avtexia and her husband have returned there. Goddess Atvertha¡¯s parents were terrifying,¡± he said slowly.


    A man, whose face resembled the Moon Goddess¡¯s lover, was reminded of the threat from the Sun Goddess, so he turned towards a brown-skinned young man who was trying to carry firewood which had been thrown away because his father had grabbed his hand. ¡°Armen, you better not be with Goddess Atvertha anymore.¡±


    Instantly, the brown-haired man stopped moving as a result of hearing the surprising words from the person he was talking to. That mortal guy¡¯s heart hurt, so he had not made anyments. Meanwhile, Lebrazht was waiting for a response from his son and for some reason, he had no intention of pressing Armen.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do that, Dad.¡± Finally, Armen was able to express what was in his heart, so the hook-nosed man frowned.


    ¡°What do you expect from your rtionship with an immortal goddess? Did you not learn from that incident? We almost died! If only when you spoke boldly to the Goddess Avtexia, and I did not quickly pull your hand, then immediately prostrate myself in front of the Sun Goddess to ask for forgiveness, rest assure you, and I will just be in name!¡± Lebrazht was surprised by Armen¡¯s attitude, so he was forced to mention the services he had done.


    Armen ignored his father¡¯s words. He returned to continue the activities that had been postponed, and when he was finished, the brave guy looked at Lebrazht seriously. ¡°Dad. Thank you for defending me, but Atvertha and I have promised that we will stay together. I have proposed to Atvertha, and she has epted.¡±


    ¡°What? Do you even dare to propose to an immortal goddess whose parents hate our people? Have you forgotten that they just came here and threatened to exterminate you, me, and all the members of our tribe? Armen, you are crazy!¡± Lebrazht shouted at his son, but that guy seemed to ignore his anger.


    ¡°Yes, I am crazy, Dad. I do not want to let Atvertha go, even if I have to die.¡± After finishing saying these words, that mortal male started walking and left his father alone.


    The Chief of the Agbazarth tribe chuckled as he looked at his son¡¯s back, which was getting further away from where he was standing.


    ¡°You are so foolish, Armen. If I knew this terrible situation would be happening, I should have married him with Anta a long time ago. Now, it is toote to run away. Oh, God Athmaya, help me.¡±


    ***

 An Offer from Nyx

    In a pce in the sky,


    A silver-haired girl was seen lying on the bed. She had not moved nor opened her eyes, and the virgin¡¯s chest could be seen rising and falling as a sign that she was still alive. The atmosphere in the room was so quiet that if there was even the slightest sound, it would definitely be known by the guards or servants outside the room.


    Inside the mirror, a man was standing at the edge of the mirror. He stood up silently and continued to observe the young woman who was still lying on her bed. Meanwhile, a ck shadow appeared behind the man and gradually formed the posture of a woman and stood not far from there.


    ¡°Why did youe here?¡± That man asked a woman who was about one meter behind him.


    ¡°Since when do you even pay attention to the Moon Goddess? Are you interested in her?¡± A white-eyed woman asked back, and the interlocutor turned around.


    ¡°It is none of your business.¡± The ck-clothed man answered the opposite sex¡¯s question, while the woman did not answer the man¡¯s question at all. A slender woman actuallyughed a little, but her interlocutor did not mind this, and she was still paying attention to the movements of the virgin goddess.


    ¡°If you really start to like her, then you could try to propose to her. Goddess Avtexia will definitely agree.¡± A woman with a scary aura made a suggestion. However, the same man still remained silent, instead ignoring the rmendation.


    ¡°She already had a special guy.¡± That was all the immortal god said, so that woman snorted in annoyance.


    ¡°Her lover is just a rotten mortal man. He is nothingpared to you.¡± A woman who hated darkness tried to encourage the man, but the burly man had not given his consent. The atmosphere between them returned to silence because the conversation that had urred had stopped.


    ¡°Wha-¡±


    Before that woman had time to finish her words, she suddenly heard a voiceing from outside the mirror, which made her stop talking. The Night Goddess walked towards a man who was still standing at the edge of the mirror, and when she arrived there, she saw a husband and wife entering the room of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover. They seemed to be approaching the bed where the Queen of Witchesy.


    ¡°You can try to checking Atvertha, darling.¡± A man with a long silver beard said to the woman next to him.


    ¡°Yes, my husband.¡± The Sun Goddess replied. As soon as possible, she held the girl¡¯s right hand, and the goddess¡¯s eyes changed. Without them knowing, there were four pairs of eyes watching the behaviour of Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. In less than a minute, Atvertha¡¯s biological mother exhaled heavily and then began to look around the room. This action confused the pce owner.


    ¡°What happened, dear?¡± asked Lord Helion, who was carrying his beloved trident.


    ¡°Our daughter has been bred by an immortal goddess,¡± answered Goddess Avtexia, annoyed.


    ¡°Who was the immortal goddess?¡± The wise man was curious because he had never met his daughter¡¯s friend, while the woman who had a facial resemnce to the princess seemed reluctant to answer, but she still had to tell the truth.


    ¡°Who else could it be if not Nyx.¡±


    When she heard her name called, the Goddess of the Night, who had been listening to the conversation, suddenlyughed a little, but her voice could not be heard outside. Meanwhile, the cold-looking man standing next to Nyx did not seem impressed and acted normal, as if nothing strange had happened.


    ¡°Why do you say that, darling? Do you have proof?¡± Lord Helion was confused by the name his wife had mentioned, and Goddess Avtexia nodded, even though inside, she was very annoyed with Nyx¡¯s actions.


    ¡°No immortal god or goddess can unlock my freezing spell other than him. I do not need any proof for that.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, could not hide her annoyance, so she snorted rather loudly.


    ¡°Why is she the only one who can do it, darling? Can¡¯t your magic be broken by other immortal gods or goddesses?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I know Nyx can do that because most witches performed rituals at night. Nyx is the Goddess of Darkness and Night, so there is nothing hidden behind it.¡±


    A terrifying grin appeared on the face of the goddess who lived in the Underworld. A woman, wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling light, looked delighted, and she did not hide her feelings. Meanwhile, the guy next to the girl slowly turned his head towards her. ¡°Do not be surprised, Brother.¡±


    ¡°You must be very happy.¡± A man with a baritone voice answered, but Nyx grinned again as if proud of what she had done with Atvertha.


    ¡°Did you hear that? Even the Sun Goddess knew that only I could break her spell. You should be proud of me, Brother.¡± The ck-haired woman continued to look towards her best friend¡¯s room and did not want to look directly at the person she was talking to.


    ¡°And are you proud of that?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I am proud! I do not want to let the Upper World gods and goddesses look down on our family, Brother. The more they know about who we are and what power we have, the less they dare to harm us.¡±


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s just leave Atvertha alone. Let her rest.¡± Lord Helion¡¯s voice distracted the three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man, so he looked back at the mirror, which showed the situation in the bedroom of the sleeping virgin goddess.


    ¡°Nyx must be around here somewhere, but I can¡¯t feel her energy.¡± A woman who hated darkness looked around the ce again, but what she did was in vain because she could not find the target. Nyx could not help butugh a little because this moment felt funny to her.


    ¡°She is definitely not in this room, darling. Do not be too prejudiced against immortals, even though they live in different areas.¡± Nyx was shocked by thest sentence spoken by the Ruler of the Seas, so it was clear from her face that she had no idea that Lord Helion respected the gods and goddesses who lived in the Underworld. However, this situation onlysted for a moment because her face returned to normal.


    Goddess Avtexia did not say anything, but her face was very simr because she heard her husband¡¯s defence for her daughter¡¯s best friend. Without further ado, that husband and wife left the room so that the Crossroads Lady¡¯s room fell silent again. ¡°Lord Helion is not as bad as I thought. Are you still unwilling to help Atvertha?¡± asked Lord Havento without ncing at the opposite sex.


    ¡°I will not lick my own spit. I never liked it when Atvertha was in a rtionship with that bastard mortal, so do not expect that to happen,¡± answered Nyx matter-of-factly.


    ¡°Is your attitude not cruel? You and Atvertha are very close, but instead, you distance yourself just because of the man she chose.¡±


    ¡°That is not the problem, but I only stick to the principles, Brother. I bet that if you and her get married, then everything will be easier.¡±


    Now, a man who had a height of two meters tallughed, but not too loudly. The sight made the woman grin. ¡°You two are better together, Brother. I can help you so that Atvertha will like you and you two can get married. How is it?¡±


    ¡°I do not want to get a girl by cheating, Nyx.¡± The strong-jawed man rejected his sister¡¯s suggestion, but Nyx instead shook her head, which surprised the Ruler of the Underworld.


    ¡°That is not cheating. It is actually a wise action. Try it, and you will get the results.¡± Nyx tried to convince her eldest brother. However, a guy who had never left the Underworld shook his head, so the older sister became annoyed and, at the same time, was challenged to win her older brother¡¯s heart so that he would marry Atvertha.


    ¡°I am not interested in pursuing love. I am not a desperate mortal guy.¡± Lord Havento refused the invitation, but this action only made the person he was talking to be even more enthusiastic as if she saw a hidden loophole to make her n sessful.


    ¡°You will definitely do the same as Atvertha, even worse than that. You still need apanion, Brother. Do not deny your own biological needs.¡±


    ¡°You want to lecture me, Sister? She is not my type.¡±


    ¡°No, I do not want to do that. I am just reminding you. Before it is toote, my offer is still valid: do you want to marry Atvertha? I can make her fall in love with you and stay forever in the Underworld because she also likes darkness and our ce. That is good for her and you.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡± Now, the brother and sister stared at each other in the reflection of the mirror. That young man¡¯s t expression did not discourage the Night Goddess.


    ¡°Why? Because I am her best friend. I help her more than her mother. I know her deepest secrets.¡± Nyx pointed to the bed, where a young girl was seen who was still unconscious.


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So, my brother, would you like to marry my stupid best friend, Atvertha?¡±


    ***

 Are You Looking for Something?

    Three hours and fifteen minutester,


    A girl with thin lips was seen still lying on the bed. The atmosphere in the room was very quiet; not even a sound could be heard from outside. In the midst of this silence, slowly but surely, the virgin¡¯s eyes opened. She was silent for a long time as if she was trying to gather her lost consciousness. When her memory returned, the owner of the room remembered someone. ¡°Armen. What is he doing on Earth?¡±


    A woman with thin eyebrows moved as if trying to get out of bed. What Atvertha did was not in vain because the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was able to wake up and now sitting on the edge of the bed. Memories of her mother¡¯s anger came back to her mind, so she became worried about the safety of her mortal lover. ¡°How long have I been asleep? I have to check my man¡¯s condition.¡±


    The Moon Goddess finally got out of bed and walked towards the door. After arriving at the desired area, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman could not touch the door as if something was preventing her from doing so. Atvertha never gave up and kept trying, but the same incident kept repeating itself. In fact, when the girl tried to force her way out, she was thrown about two meters away.


    ¡°Damn! What happened? Why can¡¯t I even get out of the room?¡± Atvertha grumbled, trying to get up.


    That youngdy stepped back in the same direction, and once there, she experienced a simr incident again. Every time Atvertha tried to open the door, her body was thrown again, so the girl felt pain all over her body. ¡°What the hell was going on? Has Mom sealed my room with her spell?¡±


    A woman with long silver hair got up and then walked towards a chair where there was a table there. Confusion struck Atvertha¡¯s heart, so she tried to remember the events that had urred, even though her memory had not returned one hundred percent. ¡°Did I deliberately lock myself in my room so I could not meet Armen? I wonder.¡±


    Atvertha sat in a chair and then looked out of the room. The sun was shining brightly, so its light illuminated the girl¡¯s room. One by one, memories of the events before she fell asleep came back to her mind. The violet-eyed woman exhaled as if a heavy burden was crushing her. ¡°I do not want to be locked up here, let alone marry that idiot Toghnath. How can I escape from the prison that Mom made, huh?¡±


    Just as the Moon Goddess said that, suddenly, there was a loud sound at a nearby table. At first, the girl tried to ignore it, but the sound became louder and louder, so inevitably, her attention was immediately drawn there. ¡°What kind of sound is that?¡±


    The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was shocked when she discovered that the sound came from a silver-covered book that magically continued to move. The object moved as if an invisible hand was carrying out the action. ¡°Is that not the Book of Destiny? Does it have something to say?¡±


    Without hesitation, the virgin goddess immediately took the object, and then the book stopped moving. However, a light emerged from inside the book, so Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover opened a random page as soon as possible, and writing appeared: Hello, Goddess Atvertha! Long time no see you. How are you? Are you still in contact with that mortal male, or have you given up?


    ¡°Shit! Why does this strange book always know what is happening to me?¡±


    The sentences that had been in the book suddenly disappeared, and then new words began to appear, which formed a new sentence that stunned the pale-faced woman. ¡°Did you forget that I am the Book of Destiny? Why are you still in contact with that mortal guy? You could cause big chaos, Goddess. Stop your rtionship right now before it¡¯s toote!¡± Atvertha read what was written in the book.


    A woman who could see in the dark did not ept the warning given by the Book of Destiny. She shook her head, and her longing for the mortal lover deepened. Beautiful memories of spending time with the handsome young man always shed in her mind, which made the girl always want to be with him. The God of War¡¯s expression also appeared, which made Atvertha angry. ¡°Do not make things up! I do not want to be separated from Armen!¡±


    The sentences in the book were quickly deleted by itself. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, snorted, but she did not say anything yet because she was still waiting for a response from the Book of Destiny. When a new paragraph had been created, Atvertha looked back there and read it word for word, ¡°So, can you leave the room, Goddess?¡±


    This sentence made the girl silent. Atvertha could not say a word because, in reality, she could not leave her room. The atmosphere in the ce became silent again because the girl was silent for a long time.


    I hate to admit it, but the spell that Mom made is really strong, so no matter how hard I try, I am still trapped here. I suspect that this book is an incarnation of Nyx because they have simr characteristics: they are both sarcastic and don¡¯t like my man. How annoying they are! Thought the Moon Goddess, who was still holding the book she got from the Heavenly Library.


    Atvertha looked back at the silver-covered book. The same sentence was still clearly printed on the open page and had not disappeared at all. ¡°I can¡¯t get out of the room because of what Mom did. Can you help me? Do not beat around the bush, and just tell me the answer.¡±


    After Atvertha finished saying that, the writing in the book quickly disappeared again. A woman with a pointed nose could only watch for new words that appeared on the page and hoped that they would be given suggestions that would have a good impact on her.


    I have several suggestions. First suggestion: Goddess, you should be apart from that mortal guy.


    It did not satisfy Atvertha with the answer given by the Book of Destiny, so she became angry with the interlocutor, even though it was in the form of a magic book. ¡°I know you are just a book, but give me a reasonable reason! I told you earlier I do not want to part with my man! You can mention another way because I will definitely reject the first suggestion!¡±


    This time, a new sentence appeared, but it did not eliminate the previous sentence. These words were actually below the existing paragraph. This moment made the beautiful woman surprised and interested.


    Second suggestion: The Goddess must open the seal made by Goddess Avtexia with a very strong spell. Are you up to it?


    The virgin goddess shook her head again. ¡°I can¡¯t do it. I do not know what kind of spell Mom used. Even if I knew, I would not necessarily be able to open the seal.¡±


    A woman with thin eyebrows turned her gaze outward. The feeling of longing for the man she loved made her sad so that the face of that mortal guy seemed to appear and smile broadly at her. ¡°Armen. I hope you and all your tribe members are fine. I will find a way so I can leave this ce forever.¡±


    The virgin¡¯s concentration was broken because she felt a strong vibration from her hand, so Atvertha turned toward the source. It turned out that the object that caused the shock came from the book she had been holding. Not for long time, there was already a new sentence visible, so the girl¡¯s curiosity grew even greater.


    Third suggestion: Look for a mate from an immortal God. Lord Havento, for example. He likes you, Goddess Atvertha.


    The wallflower girl suddenly remembered the behavior of her best friend¡¯s eldest brother, which caused her to fight with the Ruler of the Underworld. ¡°What the fuck? Havento? He was a scary and annoying guy! I still remember his really annoying behavior when I was in the Underworld at Nyx¡¯s invitation. No, thank you.¡±


    The Book of Destiny is crazy! All the advice given didn¡¯t help at all, especially about Havento liking me. There is no way a strange man like that would fall in love with me. Havento is a cold and scary man. I can¡¯t imagine how boring life would be if I had him as a husband because his attitude is so annoying! Atvertha groaned in her heart.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    However, the magical book did not give up, even though the Queen of Witches rejected all its suggestions. Its again gave new advice, where a new sentence was again on the same page, and the girl realized this incident.


    If you really refuse, then I have a final suggestion, namely, make an agreement with Lord Havento or Nyx. Get them to agree to help so Goddess can get out of here. Only they can break the seal of the Sun Goddess. If you fail, then there is no other way.


    Atvertha fell silent again, thinking about the advice from the Book of Destiny. The girl did not know what to do because thest suggestion seemed ambiguous to her. ¡°Make an agreement with Havento or Nyx? How do I do it? Nyx definitely will not want to help because she really hates mortals. But as for her brother, I do not know whether I will seed in doing that or not.¡±


    ***

 Any God or Goddess, Please Help Me! Part One

    In the Moon Goddess¡¯ room,


    A young girl was reading something on a scroll of parchment. She stared at word by word and did not blink at all. Not only was that parchment wide open on the table, but five other parchments had been opened and ignored as if there was no information she was looking for.


    ¡°If what the Book of Destiny says is true, then I have to find a way to ask the gods and goddesses for help. I do not want just to call Havento because it is hazardous. If I am not mistaken, Mom once told me about Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell, but I am still unsure which parchment I wrote it down on.¡±


    A woman with thin eyebrows read all the writing again and became interested in a sentence that seemed familiar to her. ¡°If you are in an emergency and there is no one to help, then you can call the immortal gods or goddesses. Keep in mind the sess rate is less than one hundred per cent because it all depends on their generosity and what your problem is. If they think your problem is too heavy, then they will definitely be rejected. Well, there is no harm in trying.¡±


    ¡°Before starting the ritual, first clean the area where you are. Do not let the ce you live in look dirty. When finished, you need to remember several things, namely:


    1. Do not pronounce the spell by shouting because fellow immortals are not deaf.


    2. Do not read the spell while crying because a confused mind means the magic does not work optimally.


    3. If after you say the spell, there is no reaction, then repeat it continuously.


    4. If a god or goddesses and they ask what your problem is, then tell them frankly. If your request is rejected, then thank them and let them go.


    5. If a god or goddess is willing to help you, then say thank you and, as soon as possible, make an agreement with him or her.


    6. Keep your promise once an immortal god or goddess is willing to help you. If not, he or she will report it to the Grand Gods Council, so they will definitely punish you severely. Great God Council consisted of seven immortals renowned for adjudicating grave cases: four immortal gods and three immortal goddesses. They cannot be bribed, let alone negotiated with, especially if you are the perpetrator. Trust me, you will choose to die rather than have to face them.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    7. Never teach this spell to mortals because it can be considered an insult. Immortals have a higher position than these lowly people. Suppose a human, including witches, utters a particr immortal spell. In that case, either a mortal who casts it or an immortal god or goddess who teaches it, then both of them will definitely be tortured to death.


    8. If you are ready for the consequences, nothing will stop you; you must cast this spell: Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt! [1].¡±


    A woman who did not like flirtatious men was silent for a moment as if she was considering something. After twenty seconds of silence, Atvertha inevitably had to make a choice because there was no way out of the situation she was facing. ¡°Hm¡­ the conditions for helping fellow immortals are really tough. I thought it would be easier for me. I have to take a risk rather than not doing it at all.¡±


    Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover still held the parchment. The desire to meet her couple and the memory of the promise of loyalty that she and her mortal man had made while they were on Earth further increased the longing in Atvertha¡¯s heart. ¡°I can¡¯t fail. Armen is my mate, so I have to fight to marry him,¡± said Atvertha quietly.


    ¡°Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt!¡± Atvertha said the spell with feeling and without any hesitation. There was no sign of the presence of the immortal god or goddess yet. That violet-eyed girl continued to wait in silence, but what she expected had not yet appeared. She deliberately remained silent for three minutes, but still, there was no fellow immortal figure she expected to be able to help her.


    ¡°Have I read the spell correctly? I should repeat it because point three says that if there is no reaction, I must be reread continuously.¡±


    ¡°Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt!¡±


    Suddenly, the girl stopped chanting the spell. She spontaneously turned toward the door, but there was no one there. Suspicion began to emerge within a woman with thin eyebrows. Atvertha instead deliberately remained silent, looking around the room for a few minutes as if she wanted to confirm something, even though nothing suspicious happened in the end. However, all this still did not calm her down.


    ¡°The information I read on the parchment does not say whether Mom and Dad can hear this spell, but there is no harm in being careful. I do not want to  let them find out that I deliberately asked fellow immortal for help so that I could go to Earth.¡±


    A girl who always looked youthful deliberately got up from her seat and then strolled to a certain point. She arrived in front of a mirror that showed nothing but her reflection. Atvertha reminisced about being with an immortal goddess, who unfortunately was not there. ¡°Nyx, I wish you were here¡­ but she has warned me several times that she would not help if my man and I get into trouble. It was really annoying.¡±


    ¡°I have to be able to try on my own, but how do I remove the seal that Mom has made? The Book of Destiny only mentions a few suggestions, and thest hint is that I have to be able to cooperate with Havento, even though that strange man liked me. No. That would be a bad idea because it made me feel like a terrible goddess who took advantage of it. It would be unfair for him and I.¡±


    ¡°Ah, forget it. I am sure that sooner orter, an immortal god or goddess will be willing to help in the future, even though the possibility is very small or even non-existent.¡±


    The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia fell silent and then began to close her eyes. ¡°Physically, Mom imprisoned me, but mentally, I was free. I promised my man that we would be together forever and protect the wolves on Earth. I can¡¯t give up now.¡± Atvertha seemed to be encouraging herself by remembering all themitments she had made.


    ¡°Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt! Help me because I am one of you who needs help from you, fellow immortals.¡±


    ***


    [1] Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt! = Come,e, fellow immortal!

 Any God or Goddess, Please Help Me! Part Two

    Meanwhile, in the Underworld,


    A burly man was seen sitting in an oversized, majestic chair. The chair was made from gold, which really shone, and beautiful carvings were on the edges. He was not alone because there was also an immortal god sitting below him about three meters away. ¡°Havento, long time no see you.¡±


    The owner of the name watched the person he was talking to with a cold gaze, while the blond man could only wait for the reaction from the Ruler of the Underworld. ¡°Why do you rarely visit here? Did you not tell me that you wanted to vacation here and help me three or four times a year?¡± asked Havento, who seemed toozy to carry on a conversation with that man.


    ¡°I am sorry. For some reason, every time I try toe down here, I always encounter difficulties,¡± answered the man, showing a sad expression.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The baritone-voiced man demanded further exnation. He was not happy with the reasons put forward by the guest, while the figure of the pale, white-skinned young man tried to convince the other person.


    ¡°Havento, there was a time when I wanted to enter your area, but my body automatically rejected it. That situation was very strange because I always did it ording to the procedures you taught me.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    A man with a scary aura snorted after hearing the guest¡¯s exnation, which he felt was strange. ¡°Hertinoz, your reason does not make sense. No immortal god or goddess can reach this ce without permission, especially since you have been given ess here. There is no way you will be denied entry if you have done what I said.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I have no idea. Could this be rted to my status as the Upper World God? If I am not mistaken, I once overheard a conversation between two members of the Grand God Council when they identally passed by the area I was visiting. The Great Council Member Gods I am referring to are Goddess Athakma and Lord Tatheon. Goddess said that immortal gods or goddesses who could enter your ce without hindrance must be given permission, but there was one exception.¡±


    Havento raised one eyebrow. ¡°What was the exception you mentioned earlier? I have never heard of that before.¡±


    ¡°Goddess Athakma said that only the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia could enter your ce freely.¡±


    Lord Havento¡¯s expression changed. He did not seem to believe the information he had just heard. Meanwhile, a man of medium build observed the change in attitude of the person he was talking to but deliberately remained silent as if he was waiting for ament from his best friend.


    ¡°Why was she only mentioned that girl? Did you hear the cause of that from the conversation between Goddess Athakma and Lord Tatheon?¡± asked Lord Havento, trying to hide his true feelings.


    ¡°If I heard correctly, the Sun Goddess¡¯s daughter will indeed be the Moon Goddess, as well as taking over matters rted to magic and all witch activities. Goddess Avtexia wants to separate herself from all work at night, and everything will be given to Atvertha. I do not know whether I said her name correctly,¡± answered Lord Hertinoz while remembering the news he had heard.


    ¡°Has she evere to the Underworld?¡± Such a question made the man, who had a height of two meters tall, nod. Havento tried to act as normal as possible as if he was afraid that Hertinoz would find out what was in his heart, especially about Atvertha.


    ¡°Yes, she has. She has indeed been here but in Nyx¡¯s area. My sister invited her.¡± Hertinoz¡¯s eyes widened as soon as possible when he heard these words. The guest¡¯s face looked sparkling, and it made Havento confused and curious.


    ¡°What happened to you? Why do you look so happy?¡± Havento asked sarcastically.


    ¡°That was great! Maybe we can ask for her help too so that I cane in here three or four times a year, but of course, it has to be with your approval,¡± answered Hertinoz excitedly. The young god¡¯s hands were clenched into fists, and the man¡¯s expression looked happy as if he had found the answer to a problem he often encountered when he was about to enter the Underworld.


    Havento had not answered yet. He seemed to be thinking about Hertinoz¡¯s suggestion. The atmosphere in that ce was quiet again because the conversation between the two immortal gods had to stop. In the midst of the silence that fell there, a girl¡¯s voice could faintly be heard, but what she said was not clear. This moment was realized by the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters tall. ¡°Who is that?¡± he said, surprised.


    ¡°What?¡± Havento asked Hertinoz because he thought that the immortal god who lived in the Upper World had asked him to talk.


    ¡°I heard someone¡¯s voice, but I could not hear what she was talking about,¡± Hertinoz answered while looking around. That man¡¯s expression looked curious. The interlocutor¡¯s strange actions annoyed Havento because he did not hear what his friend heard.


    ¡°There are no other immortal gods in this ce, let alone a goddess. It is just you and me. Do not be delirious!¡±


    ¡°I am serious, Havento! There must be an immortal goddess hiding, or maybe something else is causing me to hear her voice.¡± A man with a sharp nose still insisted on maintaining his opinion because he had heard something, even though he did not know where the sound came from.


    ¡°Wha-¡±


    Before Lord Havento had time to continue speaking, suddenly, that man heard a familiar voice, so he was forced to give up his intention to argue with his guest. Meanwhile, Hertinoz, who was looking for the source of the sound, became excited because what he told the Ruler of the Underworld was true. ¡°Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt!¡± [1]


    ¡°That voice¡­ Atvertha.¡± Without realizing it, the man who liked wearing ck clothes mentioned the name of Nyx¡¯s good friend. Hertinoz, who heard this statement, immediately turned to Havento with a face full of curiosity.


    ¡°So that is Goddess Atvertha¡¯s voice? She must be in trouble, so she said the Ask Your Fellow Immortal spell.¡±


    Havento was a bit stunned when the God of Communication responded to his words. However, that virgin god chose to snort to cover up the feeling of shame that was present in her heart. ¡°I guess so. Are you sure that she was having trouble just because she said that spell?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am sure. For Upper World god or goddess, if we are facing a difficult problem and there is no way out, then asking fellow immortals for help is the right action, but there are consequences.¡±


    ¡°What are the consequences?¡±


    ¡°I will tell you briefly. Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell is an ancient spell that cannot be used carelessly. Only gods and goddesses who have yed an active role, aka have carried out their duties and obligations, can do it. If they say the spell, then several consequences must be obeyed. One of them is that one must be willing to be bound by the agreement and must be mutually beneficial, or in other words, make a swap. If that immortal god or goddess has been helped, but the suspect, or the one who called the fellow immortal, did not want to carry out the agreement, he could be reported to the Grand God Council and received a severe punishment.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, it is better if we just go to Goddess Atvertha if it was true that she did it. We can also make a deal so that she will help me with her magic so that I can enter the Underworld without any obstacles and help you as well as vacation as I promised.¡±


    Havento thought what Hertinoz said was good, so he nodded. Without waiting any longer, that burly man stood up from the throne and said to the guest, who was still waiting for his decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go! We are going to meet Atvertha!¡±


    ***


    [1] Getriza, getriza, agrethu tevzt! = Come,e, fellow immortal!

 Chapter 101. The Unusual Presence

    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A pale-faced girl looked silent. She looked around again but did not find another god or goddess there. The atmosphere in that ce was very quiet, and only a few fellow immortals had appeared, which disappointed the young goddess.


    ¡°There are no immortal gods or goddesses who want toe to help. Am I really this pathetic?¡± said Atvertha, who felt sadness and deep sorrow. The maiden exhaled heavily, then began to examine a roll of parchment that she had been holding.


    ¡°Was there something wrong when reciting the spell? I have fulfilled all the conditions except for the agreement because there is no immortal god or goddess who wants to help. Did they deliberately not want to hear the spell I said, or was there something else? It is really strange,¡± said Atvertha quietly. She stared at a roll of parchment containing information and procedures for using the Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell.


    That pale-skinned woman began to roll up the parchment, feeling sad, annoyed, and disappointed. The desire to be with her mortal guy immediately disappeared because there was no help from an immortal god or goddess, even though she had tried to seek help from them.


    Atvertha also remembered her mother¡¯s threat to marry Toghnath. Still, as soon as possible, feelings of disgust emerged in her mind, so the that girl tried to find another alternative so that her parents¡¯ n failed miserably.


    ¡°I must forget that damn spell. It did not work for me. I may not be able to get out of here, but I still can¡¯t give up and have to find another way so that I can escape from this damn prison.¡±


    When the girl was about to leave her ce, suddenly, a voice was heard that stunned the room¡¯s owner. ¡°Did you call us?¡±


    Within two meters, two male figures appeared; one of them was very familiar to the girl. The heights of the two guests who suddenly appeared were not much different, but their appearances were very contrasting because one was full of darkness, and the other was radiant. ¡°Atvertha, did you call us?¡± asked the man, who was wearing all ck.


    A man with a scary aura looked at the opposite sex with great tenderness, and this moment was noticed by his best friend, who was standing next to him because he turned to Havento. However, that young man chose to pretend to ignore this. Meanwhile, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, who had been silent for a long time, spontaneously nodded when she heard her name mentioned by the person she was talking to.


    ¡°Yes, I did. I thought you did note, Havento. Thank you foring, and who is he?¡± replied the virgin goddess, turning to the blonde man.


    ¡°So, you are Goddess Avtexia¡¯s daughter? You are so beautiful, Goddess Atvertha.¡± Lord Hertinoz praised the beauty of the youngdy who had called them to that ce. The God of the Underworld suddenly turned towards his friend, then stared at the green-eyed man who had not yet realized this moment. That slender woman did not know what to say and just nodded in response to the praise from the opposite sex.


    ¡°Hertinoz. Focus.¡± Lord Havento¡¯s baritone voice made the name¡¯s owner, and then he looked over there. He felt reluctant because he had been caught giving praise for the beauty of the immortal goddess who had invited them there.


    A curly-haired man turned to the room owner and smiled kindly yet politely at her. ¡°Ahem. Yes, I am sorry, Goddess Atvertha. My name is Hertinoz. I am the God of Communication and Lord Havento¡¯s friend. Nice to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Lord Hertinoz. My name is Atvertha. Thank you foring here.¡± That girl who could see in the dark still introduced herself, even though the person she was talking to already knew her name.


    ¡°Why did you call us here, Atvertha? What did you need?¡± Nyx¡¯s oldest brother asked so that the Moon Goddess and his friend¡¯s attention was drawn to him. A cold-faced man did not make small talk because he wanted to know what problem the youngdy was facing.


    Suddenly, Atvertha remembered a message from the Book of Destiny that she had to make a pact with Havento or Nyx because only they could free her from the influence of her mother¡¯s spell. The two immortal gods were waiting for what the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, would say.


    ¡°I have a serious problem: Mom has sealed this room with a powerful spell. She did that because I refused to be married to a bastard immortal god. I have an offer. Please consider this: if you are willing to help me escape from here and marry my mortal guy, I will help you in return. But please ask me to do something rted to my dark magick abilities.¡± A violet-eyed girl answered honestly, and for some reason, Havento¡¯s heart ached to hear that, but he still had a t expression.


    Hertinoz almostughed out loud when he heard the sentence ¡®a bastard immortal god¡¯ uttered by Atvertha, but he deliberately remained silent so that his wish would note true.


    ¡°We can help with your problem, but you have to want to help Hertinoz.¡± A man with long ck hair nced at his friend, who had been apanying him. Meanwhile, the guy with a sharp nose, without further ado, nodded and looked excited.


    ¡°He was right, Goddess Atvertha. I ask for your help so I cane to the Underworld anytime.¡± Hertinoz responded to Havento¡¯s words. A thin-lipped girl just watched the two young men there, and this moment made them confused because the Moon Goddess did not even show any expression.


    ¡°What did you mean? I did not get it.¡± The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, finally asked while looking at the two immortal gods.


    ¡°I will tell you briefly about my problem. You may not know that I am the God of Communication. My job is very busy and heavy, so it makes me bored. I once promised Havento so that I coulde to the Underworld to rest and help, but the problem is that I can¡¯t go there whenever I want because the ce seems to reject my presence.¡± Lord Hertinoz answered Atvertha¡¯s question so that she would understand.


    Goddess Atvertha¡¯s face did not show any changes, so Havento started to take the initiative to help his partner. ¡°Hertinoz was not lying. He also told me the same thing.¡±


    ¡°I still do not understand. What should I do? In what way can I help Hertinoz?¡± That smart girl asked the two men again, so Havento looked back at the Upperworld God.


    ¡°Tell her, Hertinoz. She is still confused.¡± The burly man began to turn his gaze towards the door. He seemed to let his close friend negotiate with Atvertha.


    I could see that the Goddess Avtexia, indeed, sealed the door. Actually, it is easy for me to break the spell, but Atvertha has not been able to do it. If she agrees to help Hertinoz, then Hertinoz and I will have to fulfil the agreement she would offer, thought Lord Havento.


    Hertinoz turned to Havento, and the man realized that the Ruler of the Underworld¡¯s focus was in another direction, specifically the door to Atvertha¡¯s room. A woman who looked youthful was confused by the attitude of the two immortal gods, whose requirements Hertinoz had not yet made clear to her.


    The white man turned his attention back to Atvertha. ¡°I am not surprised that you are still confused. I do not know how you can help, but before I met Havento and came here, I heard information from the conversation between Goddess Athakma and Lord Tatheon. They were members of The Great God Council. She told him that only you coulde to the Underworld without any problems after getting permission from Nyx or Havento. This situation might happen because you would rece your mom¡¯s position as the Moon Goddess and Queen of Witches.¡±


    ¡°What would I do to make you enter the Underworld easily? How can I do your wish? Because we have to make a fair agreement in the sense that it is mutually beneficial and workable. Please exin further.¡±


    ¡°I guess you can bless me directly, Goddess Atvertha. Just put your right hand on my head and say your blessings to me, like ¡®I bless you, Lord Hertinoz, to enter the Underworld whenever you want it, at least once a year.¡¯ Yeah, something like that.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure, Hertinoz?¡± Armen Fautus Lugthna¡¯s lover asked again because she was still doubtful about Hertinoz¡¯s statement. However, the same man she had just met nodded steadily as if his words were true.


    ¡°I am absolutely sure. One hundred per cent, Goddess.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters, answered confidently.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A woman who could see in the dark felt great relief. She really wanted to scream, to express what was hidden in her heart. However, this intention had to be abandoned because there were two immortal gods. Atvertha epted the conditions given by the opposite sex, so that girl said, ¡°Okay, deal!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 102. The Agreement

    In the Crossroads Lady¡¯s room,


    The white man¡¯s expression looked very happy when he heard the statement from the opposite sex. Nyx¡¯s eldest brother turned to Atvertha without further ado because he did not expect the girl to agree with Hertinoz¡¯s request. ¡°That is a great, Goddess! Thank you for helping me.¡±


    That intelligent goddess nodded, and an idea came to mind, so she said it as soon as possible to the immortal god she was talking to, ¡°What should I do now? Should I need something from the Underworld so I can bless you? Do you want me to do it now orter?¡±


    A man, who had a height of two meters, walked towards Atvertha, so the virgin goddess was stunned, but she remained calm. On the other hand, questions arose in the God of Communication¡¯s heart regarding his friend¡¯s attitude, which seemed strange to him. Hertinoz watched Havento¡¯s behavior closely, looking for evidence of why his friend could do something weird and unusual.


    What was wrong with Havento? Why did he seem jealous when I praised Goddess Atvertha¡¯s beauty? Did he secretly like that girl? But why did he just stay silent and not approach a woman he likes? It was a shame that the Moon Goddess chose a mortal guy, even though my friend was much better than that mortal creature, thought Lord Hertinoz, while holding his chin with the right hand.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When a man wearing ck clothes arrived in front of the target, he lowered his head and raised his right palm. The wallflower girl looked very petitepared to Havento, who was tall and stocky. Suddenly, a small golden yellow light emerged from the Lord of the Underworld¡¯s palm. Over time, the light forms a medium-sized lock with a shiny silver color.


    ¡°I give you this key as a sign that you can enter my ce anytime, and no one can get in your way except me. Take this, Atvertha.¡± Lord Havento said, offering his palm to the girl. The intonation of his voice was soft so that Hertinoz, who was still watching, immediately held back hisughter and tried hard not to make the slightest sound.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento.¡± Without hesitation, the slim girl took the object from the man¡¯s hand. Atvertha felt a gentle energy vibration, and the object appeared to enter the palm of her left hand. This moment made Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover stunned.


    Before Atvertha could ask, Havento had already told her, ¡°Do not worry. It is a normal thing. You do not need to be afraid.¡±


    The thin-browed woman¡¯s feelings calmed down after hearing the statement from the person she was talking to. Atvertha identally looked up and saw Havento¡¯s expression, which was very different from usual. The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man met Atvertha¡¯s gaze and smiled sweetly, which startled the virgin even though she could not be shown it openly.


    ¡°Can you please open the seal of my room? I have had enough of living here.¡± The youngdy asked Havento, so the introverted man nodded without changing his current position, meaning he was still looking at Atvertha¡¯s beautiful face.


    That man¡¯s right palm was directed towards the door, then he made a pulling movement on something in the air, and soon a ¡°Crack¡± sound was heard, although it was very soft. Without having to be told, the immortal goddess already understood that what she had asked for had been granted.


    ¡°The seal on the door has been opened, but I suggest you act appropriately in front of your parents so they do not get suspicious.¡± Lord Havento said while still paying attention to the girl¡¯s expression without blinking at all.


    ¡°Thank you for your suggestion. Lord Hertinoz,e here. I will keep my promise.¡± A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, called out the name of the immortal god who had been watching the activities of the two, especially the eldest son of the couple, God Hetzh ¨C the Lord of the Darkness and Goddess Aymenth ¨C the Lord of the Sorrow. Havento seemed to realise that there was somebody else in the room. There was not only him and Atvertha but also his Upper World God friend.


    The ck-haired man was forced to look back, and there was Hertinoz, who could not help but want tough but had to give up this intention because he was afraid of the cold-faced man. ¡°I thought you guys forgot about me,¡± said Hertinoz, but Havento was already ring at him, so he was forced to change the conversation. ¡°How about we help you get your mortal mate, Goddess Atvertha? Do you agree?¡±


    ¡°Pardon? What do you mean, Lord Hertinoz?¡± asked Atvertha, who did not understand the offer.


    ¡°Call me Hertinoz, Goddess. I think if you fight alone to defend your mate, then your parentse to attack, then you will definitely lose. How about we help you too?¡± answered Hertinoz, who exined in detail what he had stated previously.


    ¡°But, what about the agreement at the beginning? Will it not be fair to youter?¡± A woman with thin lips remembered the information she had read on a parchment scroll and chose the safe route in order to avoid problems in the future.


    If I ept Lord Hertinoz¡¯s offer, will everything be okay? Do not let me be reported to the Grand God Council just because of a problem that seems trivial but has serious consequences, Atvertha muttered in her heart.


    ¡°For me, it does not matter. How about you, Havento?¡± That clever man asked for an opinion from his friend, who was watching Atvertha and Hertinoz without making a sound.


    A man, who was secretly in love with Atvertha was reluctant to answer, but he still tried to act normal so as not to be suspected by Hertinoz. ¡°I do not have a problem if I have to help her. But what about the blessing you asked for? When will it be implemented?¡±


    The blonde man was silent for a few seconds. He seemed to be looking for the right answer. Meanwhile, both Atvertha and Havento chose to remain silent because they were waiting for a response from that Upper World God. ¡°What if Goddess Atvertha blesses me after all the business is finished? I can wait.¡±


    Havento raised one eyebrow, indicating he was not sure about the decision. However, the God of Communication nodded. Not only that, from his facial expression, it lookedpelling if he really wanted that. Meanwhile, Atvertha did not interfere and only observed the faces of the two immortal gods.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. I do not mind, but do not change your mind because that is ridiculous and dangerous for our agreement!¡± Havento agreed to Hertinoz¡¯s idea, but the young man did not forget to stare coldly at the person he was talking to. This action made the man with a small tattoo of a cloud on his upper left arm afraid, strengthening his suspicion that the Underworld God had indeed fallen in love with the Queen of Witches.


    ¡°Wait, I remember if something is missing.¡± The charming man spontaneously remembered something, so he approached Havento and Atvertha.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Havento asked, full of curiosity.


    ¡°We have to confirm the agreement that has been made because both we and Goddess Atvertha have agreed on several things,¡± answered Hertinoz, smiling broadly.


    The man raised both hands in the air, and then a roll of parchment that had been opened and contained writing on it appeared. Not only that, there were two quill pens that already had ink on their tips. Both Atvertha and Havento looked amazed, even though this situation onlysted for a moment.


    That young man turned to Atvertha. A woman who always looked youthful looked back at the immortal god, as if she had been waiting for something from him. ¡°Come here, Goddess. I need your sign because you were the one who called me with your spell.¡±


    The youngdy, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, could only say, ¡°Yes.¡±


    That girl walked towards the God of Communication past Havento, who was now observing her movements. I do not know if there will be a signing of the agreement. But, what Hertinoz said was right, if he and I needed to do that because we had agreed on what kind of help I needed and what actions to take in exchange for him, Atvertha muttered to herself.


    When she arrived near Hertinoz, the young man smiled politely at him, then pointed to the right of the parchment on which the name Atvertha as the Moon Goddess was written as the party requesting help through the Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell while saying, ¡°Please sign it here, Goddess. ¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The beautiful woman took a quill pen and then did what Hertinoz asked her to do. When finished, she let go of the object, and the cell remained floating in the air.


    ¡°Thank you, Goddess Atvertha.¡± The name¡¯s owner just nodded because she could not smile at the immortal god she was talking to. A violet-eyed woman immediately walked away, about three meters from where Hertinoz was standing. She watched the two men who were still in her room.


    Hertinoz read the writing on the roll of parchment, then turned to his friend, who was still in the same ce. A man with a scary aura looked reluctant, but the caller seemed to understand Nyx¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s heart already, so he needed to exin something to him.


    ¡°Havento, pleasee here. You must also sign this agreement because it is rted to your willingness so Goddess Atvertha can give me a blessing to enter the Underworld at any time, and it will be carried out after all matters are finished. If you refuse, then this agreement is considered cancelled.¡±


    A man wearing all ck snorted once, then started walking towards a guy he was talking to. Havento asionally nced at Atvertha, but when he realised that the girl was also looking at him, he quickly looked away and acted as if everything was fine. On the other hand, Hertinoz held back hisughter because he noticed Havento¡¯s strange behaviour.


    ¡°Why is your face like that?¡± Havento asked when he was beside Hertinoz.


    ¡°Ahem. Nothing. You have to sign here,¡± answered Hertinoz casually. A green-eyed man pointed his index finger to the left, and Havento saw his name and title as an immortal god, just like Atvertha. Without waiting long, the God of the Underworld signed the document.


    ¡°Thanks, bro.¡± Hertinoz was doing the same thing as the immortal god and goddess, but he was doing it in the bottom center, precisely between the girl¡¯s and Havento¡¯s signatures. After everything was finished, a man who was good at negotiating began to raise both hands again, to be precise, on the left and right sides of the parchment roll.


    Hertinoz began to move his palm, like a palm-closing movement, so that the scroll of parchment and the two gold-coloured quills disappeared as if everything had gone in there. The man was silent for a moment, then turned to Havento. ¡°We have to leave here as soon as possible. Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion will soon return to the pce.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 103. A Big Hope for Atvertha

    Inside Goddess Atvertha¡¯s room,


    ¡°Wait! Do not go now!¡±


    The two immortal gods had just turned around, but their wish had to be postponed because they heard the prohibition from the room owner. A man, who had a height of two meters, looked at the opposite sex with tenderness and, simultaneously, confusion. ¡°What was wrong? Do you need anything else from me or Hertinoz?¡± asked Lord Helion matter-of-factly.


    ¡°What about the seal in my room? I mean, will Mom and Dad find out that the seal has been removed?¡± answered Atvertha, who simultaneously asked Nyx¡¯s older brother two new questions.


    ¡°Do not worry. Your parents will not know.¡± The ck-haired man answered the girl¡¯s question while trying to calm her down. That violet-eyed woman felt relieved when she heard this while Hertinoz was still waiting for her friend. He was already restless as if an enemy would appear there at any time.


    ¡°Atvertha, before we go. It is better for you to pretend to ept an arranged marriage with that bastard immortal god. Try to act so that all the ns we have made do not fail. One day before the wedding day, you can call me or Hertinoz so we can save you here.¡± A man with a scary aura gave another suggestion, so the youngdy could not help but agree, even though in her heart she was fed up with her parent¡¯s behaviour, which was always arbitrary towards her.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento. I will follow your words.¡±


    ¡°Great. We will go first. Take care of yourself.¡± After saying these words, the two men turned around and disappeared from her sight as soon as possible. The virgin could only watch Havento and Hertinoz leave and did not know what to do apart from being silent for a while.


    A glimmer of hope arose within the girl because her hope of being with her mortal male would soone true. After all, she had found two immortal gods who were willing to be her allies. ¡°I am d the spell I cast worked, even though the immortal gods who came were not what I expected. At least, they were willing to help.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t go in and out of the room like usual because my parents might get suspicious. How can Imunicate with Armen without Mom and Dad knowing?¡± The smart girl tried to remember, and an idea crossed her mind; so it increased her excitement.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I just remembered that Mom told me how tomunicate with mortals, especially with High Priests or High Priestesses.¡± Without further ado, Atvertha stepped in a direction. In less than a minute, the silver-haired woman arrived at the area she wanted and sat on the chair.


    ¡°Armen, I will not leave you, even though the situation is not conducive. Wait for me, my man.¡±


    ***


    Ten minutester, in a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    ¡°We would better check on Atvertha¡¯s condition, darling. I am worried about her condition,¡± said a man wearing a crown on his head. The Lord of the Seas stroked his long beard, and his face revealed a worried expression. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia, who was looking in another direction, felt disturbed by these words, so the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman turned to her husband.


    ¡°She will be fine, Hubby. Do not worry too much.¡± A woman who hated darkness tried to change her spouse¡¯s opinion, but a man holding the trident did not seem to agree.


    Lord Helion instead looked at his wife with feelings of sadness and annoyance. ¡°Honey, I know you are still angry with our daughter but do not ignore the fact that Atvertha is almost dead and has not yet woken up from fainting. If she wakes up, then we still have to tell her our decision that she will marry Toghnath.¡±


    ¡°If she refused?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia, raising one eyebrow. That slender woman still remembered Atvertha¡¯s words, which made her very angry.


    ¡°If Atvertha does it, even denies it, then we could tell her that this decision cannot be contested by anyone, including herself,¡± answered Lord Helion patiently. A man who has been married to the opposite sex for hundreds of years already knows his wife¡¯s habits by heart but remains steadfast about it all.


    ¡°Okay. Come on, let¡¯s go there, Hubby!¡± A woman who handed down beauty to her only daughter reluctantly obeyed her husband¡¯s wishes. Lord Helion realised from Goddess Avtexia¡¯s tone there was an element ofpulsion. However, he ignored this and smiled sweetly at his beloveddy.


    Without many words, the husband and wife immediately left the room. The guards who saw them leave the room quickly bowed as a sign of respect. The atmosphere in the pce was so quiet it made Goddess Avtexia remember her daughter, whom she had deliberately sealed in the room.


    Why was Atvertha so adamant about maintaining a rtionship with that dirty mortal? What was the special things about that stupid guy? In appearance, he was quite handsome and had a strong body, but marriage is not just about physicality, but more than that. I want to see my daughter¡¯s condition. Too bad Nyx healed it instead, so the effect of my blow was not too heavy! The blue-eyed woman grumbled inside so Lord Helion could not hear her.


    A few momentster, the two immortal gods and goddesses arrived in front of a room, the door of which seemed to be tightly closed. A woman who could be very cruel when angry could not try to hide her smile when she saw a golden yellow light still attached to the door so that she subconsciously muttered, ¡°Good. This means everyone is safe, and no one is helping Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°What is it, honey?¡± Lord Helion spontaneously turned to the woman beside him.


    ¡°There is not anything.¡± A beautiful woman began to give off a scary aura, so the man frowned because he saw something odd.


    ¡°Honey, are you okay?¡± A man who could create storms and rainstorms kept an eye on the interlocutor¡¯s movements. Goddess Avtexia just shook her head in response without wanting to look at his face, so this action added to her strangeness.


    ¡°I am okay, Husband. Do you want us to enter the room or talk at the door?¡± The Sun Goddess deliberately diverted the conversation so that the wise man remembered their original purpose before going there.


    ¡°It is better if we just go in rather than having to talk here. I do not want our conversation to be heard by the servants or guards.¡± The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man could not imagine that the second option would happen to them, so Goddess Avtexia turned to him and smiled broadly. However, for some reason, Lord Helion what his wife did was grin.


    Avtexia¡¯s attitude is really strange. The aura that radiated was exactly like when he was angry. Did something trigger it? I have to be alert because this means her anger could explode at any time, thought Lord Helion, who did not take his eyes off his beloved wife.


    ¡°That is a brilliant choice, husband. Let me open the door now.¡± A woman who could manipte thoughts raised her right hand, then moved like swiping at the door and the object as soon as possible opened wide. On the other hand, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover was shocked because she heard a quite loud sound, and it turned out that it came from her bedroom door.


    ¡°Who did that? Did Mom and Dade here?¡± Atvertha muttered softly.


    The virgin goddess almost cursed, seeing the presence of two familiar figures, and was forced to remain silent so as not to cause trouble. Damn it! It turns out my guess was right! Why are they even here, huh? Did Mome here on purpose to remind me of the same thing, namely marrying Toghnath? Atvertha could only guess alone while looking at the same area.


    ¡°Ah, apparently, our precious daughter has woken up, Husband.¡± The woman who had tortured Atvertha began to smile mockingly as if to see the youngdy¡¯s reaction. However, Goddess Avtexia was disappointed because the Moon Goddess¡¯s expression remained the same as usual, so she did not know whether her words had an impact on the interlocutor.


    ¡°What a great luck that you are already awake.¡± The Ruler of the Seas approached his daughter and then saw that the violet-eyed woman was holding a roll of parchment, and when he turned his attention to the table near the girl, he also saw several books wide open.


    ¡°She is even studied. She is so diligent. I hope what you did was not just an image because we have chosen Toghnath as your mate. We will not change that decision.¡± Goddess Avtexia openly insulted Atvertha, but Lord Helion nced at his wife so the woman did not continue the same thing.


    ¡°Atvertha. Forget that shitty mortal. We do not want you to forget your nature as an immortal goddess. If you want to choose another guy and he stilles from among us, then tell me his name and his title. It is for the sake of your own future.¡± As a father, Lord Helion felt the need to advise his daughter, but the girl felt heartache because she only liked men who had been insulted by her father.


    When Atvertha wanted to refuse, Havento¡¯s words suddenly came back to her mind, which made her abandon her intention. A woman with long, silver hair was silent for a long time, even though she realised that the gazes of her parents were on her as if waiting for her response.


    I hate to follow Nyx¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s advice, but right now, there is no other choice for me. Luckily, when they came, I had found what I was looking for, thought Atvertha, who was trying to remain calm.


    ¡°Dad, when will I marry Toghnath?¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s question made a husband and wife wide-eyed. They looked at each other as if they could not believe the words that came out of the girl¡¯s lips. Lord Helion looked gently at his interlocutor and was grateful that he was willing to ept the match. ¡°You two will get married when-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 104. Why Did You Sacrifice Yourself?

    In the Underworld,


    ¡°Havento, I want to ask something, but you must promise not to be angry.¡±


    The name¡¯s owner, who was drinking red wine, as soon as possible, nced at another seat, specifically at the area where the guest was. Havento had not answered this question and was continuing with postponed activities. Meanwhile, a pale white youth continued to stare at the target as if, without further ado, he wanted to express his thoughts to older brother Nyx.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    When a man wearing all ck had finished drinking the wine, he said to the God of Communication, ¡°From the way you speak and your words, you definitely want to ask something personal. I do not like it when immortal gods or goddesses interfere in my business.¡±


    Hertinoz was not offended, but instead, heughed a little, so this reaction made a man who ruled the Underworld confused and annoyed at the same time. Havento remained as cool as he always showed, as if his friend¡¯s attitude did not bother him at all. ¡°I am not an immortal god who is a stranger to you. It is useless for you to keep something secret because your attitude exins something different.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to talk about? I am not too fond of small talk like this. Why do you not just think about how to get into my ce without any obstacles? You proposed to Atvertha yourself that she would give you a blessing after we finish helping that girl to get her mate. In my opinion, what you are proposing is the wrong choice.¡± Havento tried to change the direction of their conversation so that the curly-haired man smiled broadly as if he had won a match.


    ¡°Great! Since you mentioned the Moon Goddess¡¯s name in the first ce, I will not hesitate anymore. Why did you sacrifice yourself?¡± asked Hertinoz, smiling broadly.


    ¡°What do you mean? I did not sacrifice anything,¡± answered Havento, who did not understand what the question meant, so he asked the other person another question.


    ¡°I know that you like Goddess Atvertha, but you try to cover it up. Why do you not just be honest with her? You are better than her mortal male. Marrying her will calm your heart.¡± Hertinoz did not despair because that young man knew that his friend harbored feelings for the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, but he was reluctant to admit it.


    A man who had been sitting on the throne had not yetmented. Instead, he drank the red wine that was still half in the gold cup. The situation between the two immortal gods became a little awkward because they paused the conversation that had been created. After all, the host was doing other things. However, Hertinoz never gave up because he wanted to get a definite answer and also satisfy his curiosity.


    Why did Hertinoz ask the same question as Nyx? Did my attitude be strange when dealing with Atvertha so that they came to conclusions like that? I did not hate my sister¡¯s friend, and to be honest, she was not my type, but for some unknown reason,tely, I felt something was different about that girl. Damn! Is everything that has happened in my life a sign to look for an immortal goddess and make her my wife? Thought Havento, confused with himself. He could not forget the silver-haired girl.


    ¡°Brother, you can deny your feelings for Goddess Atvertha, but you cannot deceive yourself and me.¡± A guy who was the same age as the Lord of the Underworld seemed to deliberately say those words, which seeded in making Havento stare at him sharply.


    Havento deliberately stopped drinking red wine. ¡°I do not need to exin anything, and you just assume.¡± The man with a scary aura was not affected by Hertinoz¡¯s provocative words, and that young man actuallyughed out loud.


    ¡°Okay, if you continue to argue, Brother. I know that you really love Goddess Atvertha, and that was clear from your actions when we were in her room.¡± Hertinoz kept provoking his friend, to tell the truth. However, a man who rarely smiled seemed unaffected by the annoying chatter.


    ¡°If you like Atvertha, then go ahead and approach her.¡± That was all Havento said. The stiff man ced the cup in the air so that the object floated by itself.


    ¡°You are really stubborn, Havento. Before that girl casts the Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell, your chances of being with her were huge. You two could be a great couple.¡±


    ¡°Hertinoz, if you want to pry into my personal problems, then you have made a mistake. I am not interested in seizing an immortal goddess who already has a lover, even if that manes from the mortal race. This applies to all women from the same ss as us.¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters tall, as soon as possible fell silent after hearing the confirmation from the person he was talking to. He frowned because he did not understand his close friend¡¯s mindset. Meanwhile, the first son of the couple, God Hetzh  the Ruler of the Darkness, and Goddess Aymenth  the Ruler of Sadness, still showed no change in attitude, including facial expressions. The atmosphere in the room was quiet again.


    A guy who did not like being denied his words began to turn his attention to the right and then saw two tes floating in the air. These two objects seemed to be held by an invisible creature. With few words, Havento pointed at Hertinoz and himself. One te flies toward the guest and stops to the right of the guest, and the other te remains near the host.


    ¡°Eat it. I did not poison you.¡± Havento invited Hertinoz to enjoy the meal, but the green-eyed man was still not satisfied because he had yet to receive an answer that suited his wishes and did not satisfy his curiosity.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to just let Goddess Atvertha go? She would make a great wife and partner.¡±


    ¡°You are so weird. Atvertha was not my lover, so why should I feel lost? Do not be silly.¡±


    Hertinoz could only shake his head three times, then turned to the right. A te of food was floating there, and it seemed to be waiting for him. Before taking it, the charming man turned to Havento, who was observing him and had yet to eat his food. ¡°Thanks, Brother.¡±


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Havento watched Hertinoz, who started eating the dish. The situation in that ce returned to silence because the two young men were no longer talking. In less than a minute, a cup appeared to fly towards the guest and stopped in the same area as the te being held by the pale-skinned man.


    The man, who had a height of two meters, suddenly remembered a beautiful girl whose name his friend had mentioned earlier. A strange feeling arose in the man¡¯s heart when he remembered the beautiful face of the Upper World Goddess. However, Havento tried hard to get rid of the strange feeling that was present, even though he did not know why this happened to him.


    What happened to me? Am I really in love with Atvertha? It is impossible. That girl is the daughter of Goddess Avtexia, who does not like our family and vice versa. I do not know why Nyx is able to hang out with Atvertha and be friends with her. Hopefully, my decision to enter into an agreement with her was an excellent decision. I do not want to disturb anyone¡¯s rtionship, Havento thought as he reached back for a cup filled with red wine that was floating to his left.


    ***

 Chapter 105. Seeking Help

    Somewhere on Earth,


    The sky looked dark, and not a single star could be seen. The sounds of night animals begin to be heard, adding to the gloomy and scary impression. In the house of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe. To be precise, a burly young man was lying on the bed in a room. He could not rest yet because there was something stuck in his mind.


    ¡°Atvertha, what happened to you in the sky? Is it true that you will marry an immortal god as your parents told me?¡± muttered the young man softly. His face seemed worried about his lovelydy.


    A thirty-five-year-old man tried to close his eyes, but all the beautiful memories created with the opposite sex came back to him. Even the pale face of the Moon Goddess appeared so clearly when he closed his eyes. This situation made Armen even more anxious, and he massaged his nose. ¡°I wish I was a god, too, so that we could get married easier. Should I give up or persist?¡±


    When the eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, was confused about what to do, he suddenly remembered a statue of a god that their tribe usually worshiped in the temple. This moment gave rise to inspiration for Armen. ¡°Should I pray to Lord Athmaya? But I am not in the temple. Is it permissible to ask Him for something without bringing any offering?¡±


    The silence in the room made the young man silent for a few seconds. The Crossroads Lady¡¯s lover got out of bed and knelt on the edge. Armen cupped his palms together and then closed his eyes as if he were praying to a god, even though there was no image there.


    O Lord Athmaya, a Lord of the Agbazarth tribe. My name is Armen. Forgive me for daring toe before you in this room and not where I should be, namely in the temple, and not even bringing offerings as I should. I have to confess something to you: I have been in a special rtionship with an immortal goddess. Her name was Goddess Atvertha, but her parents disapproved of our rtionship due to the difference in status. Armen started a prayer in his heart. He looked so solemn as if he was in a holy ce.


    Without Armen realising it, a man magically appeared there. The man appeared to be sitting and floating in the air. The guest¡¯s face looked friendly. Even his body gave off a bright light. If we could judge from the appearance, the figure was around five hundred or six hundred years old.


    You might beughing at me because I said I had a special rtionship with an immortal goddess, but I do not mind. I miss her and want to meet mydy now. Can you please tell the Moon Goddess that I need her? I have also proposed to Atvertha, and she has agreed. I did not want to give up, but things were getting weirder, so a meeting was hard for us. Not only that, Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion have threatened me and my father that they want to destroy us all if they still dare tomunicate with Atvertha. I do not know what to do because I am only a human being. I do not have any superpowers. Please help us. If Lord Athmaya does not want to grant my prayer, then who else should I ask for help? You are our helper and strength. Please hear my prayer; Armen tried to stay strong, even though the tightness felt unbearable.


    If one day I have to die because I am trying to maintain my promise of loyalty to Atvertha, then I am willing. I know it sounds stupid, but Atvertha is the only girl I love. She was the only one who saved me when I was dying from being attacked by a tiger, which turned out to be Agtheo¡¯s dirty act. If, at that time, mydy had note down to Earth, to the forest, to be precise, then I would have definitely died.


    Armen stopped for a moment because he was afraid of being too emotional when conveying what was in his heart. Meanwhile, the figure of the strange man was still there, and he did not let go of the mortal male¡¯s observation.


    Please help me because I can¡¯t do much and am weak in matters of love, but this is because Atvertha and I have made a promise to each other. I have told her to introduce me to her parents, but they were not very friendly with mortals. It was not my fault if I was born as a human. If I could, I wanted to be immortal, too, so no one could separate us. Thank you, Lord Athmaya. I trust You wholeheartedly. Armen ended the prayer, and he did not see anyone else there except himself.


    ¡°Hopefully, God Athmaya is willing to answer my prayer. I do not know what to do or who to tell. All roads seem closed to me. I do not want to marry Anta because I did not suit that girl from the first time I met her.¡± Armen quietly spoke as if he was afraid of being heard by others, especially his parents.


    The figure of the man who was still sitting floating in front of the young man moved quickly to the side of the bed, precisely next to Armen. He continued to observe the brown-haired man¡¯s attitude in silence. Not long after, a polite man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall,y back down on the bed. The night was gettingte, so the silence in the room blended with the rest of the house.


    When Armen was asleep, another figure appeared-but this time, it was looking like a woman. She was about one meter away from the first figure, and their presence was noticed by the male figure who had been there all along.


    ¡°What is it?¡± The man asked the opposite sex, so the woman smiled sweetly.


    ¡°I heard an Upperworld Goddess say the Ask Your Fellow Immortal Spell, but someone has already gone there and helped her.¡± The blonde woman answered politely, but that man was not interested in the information she provided.


    ¡°Why did you even report that?¡± A ck-haired man was reluctant to ask, but he still did it.


    ¡°I said that on purpose because that goddess was Armen¡¯s girlfriend, Atvertha.¡± The gray-eyed woman seemed to give this statement on purpose so that the person she was talking to fell silent and spontaneously turned to Armen. The young man¡¯s expression looked calm, but that immortal god could feel his anxiety and deep longing for his lovely woman, who came from a different caste than him.


    ¡°Interesting. What Armen said has been proven to be true. We have to help Atvertha and Armen.¡± After saying these words, the two glowing figures as soon as possible disappeared from there without anyone noticing.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ***

 Chapter 106. A New Access

    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A slender girl appeared to be reading a book seriously. There was no one in the room except herself. Now and then, a breeze entered the virgin goddess¡¯s room, keeping the temperature cool even though the sun shone brightly.


    ¡°If there is an immortal god or goddess who has an important message to convey to mortals, either individually or as a group, then there are various ways to do it, namely:


    1. The immortal god or goddess cane up to the target directly, aka appears at their respective temples. This situation can be done when mortals are worshipping their statues or when a High Priest or High Priestess asks it personally.


    2. The immortals may disy the message when the mortal performs a divination using many tools. For example, tarot cards, runes, tea leaves, coffee, and so on.


    3. If the target has strong intuition, aka irvoyance, then the immortals, including you, are able to give signs through a hunch, but if they do not have it, the immortals can turn to other methods.


    4. If the message you want to convey is urgent or confidential, you can speak to the mortal without showing your appearance. However, first, make sure the mortal has good iraudience abilities. Otherwise, it will be useless. Not all humans can hear sounds in the spiritual or ethereal realm.


    5. Last but not least, you can be visiting mortals through dreams. This method can be said to be easy, but there are still areas for improvement because humans tend not to focus when they are in dreand.


    Each method has its own advantages and disadvantages. If circumstances do not allow using the methods mentioned, especially from numbers one to four, then it is easier to use thest tip, namely meeting the mortal via a dream.


    It will be easier if the mortal you want to meet already knows the full name, let alone the parents¡¯ names. However, another thing is more helpful: when you can meet an immortal god or goddess who is their protector. Why is that important? It is necessary to avoid misunderstandings when you want to enter the dream world because quite a few gods or goddesses quarrel because there is nomunication.¡± Atvertha read what was written in the book in a low voice.


    The intelligent girl was silent, thinking about what she had just read but had not found an answer. ¡°I do not know who the god or goddess that Armen usually worships. My man never told me, and I also had not asked because I did not feel the need to do so. It is impossible to call the fellow immortals randomly just to find out,¡± she said. At the same time, she remembered the face of her mortal guy.


    ¡°Is there another way to find out? But, if I read what was written in the book, the target¡¯s full name, let alone the parents¡¯ names, then that was enough. I will do thest method because, at this moment, it is impossible to go down to Earth. I do not want to make Mom and Dad suspect it.¡±


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, started to let go of the book she had been holding. She started to look down, staring at the bedroom floor, to be precise. ¡°I have to know what Armen is doing so that what I doter can get maximum results. Tathvion nevth, datkhe mortale mothv agthathze.¡± [1]


    That pure white floor turned transparent as if the object had disappeared and been reced by a reasonablyrge visual. There, Atvertha saw a burly man sleeping soundly. He was not wearing any top clothes, so his broad chest was visible, and even his six-pack abs were on full disy, which made the youngdy¡¯s face blush naturally.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I did not know that my man was sleeping. Armen is very handsome, but why is he not wearing clothes? Will he not get sickter?¡±


    The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, smiled at the opposite sex on Earth. The desire to touch her man was great, but she could not do what she wanted because of their distance. ¡°Because he is sleeping, I can enter dreand instead of not meeting Armen at all.¡±


    That goddess¡¯ eyes turned pink. She stared at her beloved guy with deep affection. ¡°Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha. Athtz ethz tzhe lunatz goddestz. Athtz batkho gaitmanz entaroz Armenz Fautuz Lugthnaz dariatz.¡±  [2]


    Suddenly, two figures appeared in the form of a male and a female who stood in the way so that the girl could not enter and attract the target¡¯s spirit so that they could meet in dreand. This moment confused the Crossroads Lady because she did not know about those two glowing figures. ¡°Who are you?¡± Atvertha asked, wary.


    ¡°I should be the one asking it. Who are you, Miss? Why do you want to attract the spirit of one of my followers?¡± A ck-haired man asked back, and his intonation was severe.


    ¡°I apologise. I did not do that to hurt that guy. My name is Atvertha. I am Armen¡¯s girlfriend and want to meet him in a dream.¡± A girl with long silver hair answered politely so that the man in her lover¡¯s room could understand.


    ¡°Atvertha? Are you also an immortal like me?¡±


    When she heard that question, it shocked a woman who did not like flirtatious men. However, the virgin wanted to know about the identity of the immortal she was talking to because Atvertha saw the appearance of those two figures as if they were not from the mortal or magical creature group that she had been studying. ¡°How did you know? Excuse me, may I have your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Athmaya. I am the God worshipped by the Agbazarth Tribe. You are the girl mentioned by Armen in his prayer. I am d to see you now.¡±


    The beautiful girl seemed to nod slightly, but the gesture was a sign of her respect for the man. ¡°I am sorry if I was rude, Lord Athmaya. I had to say the spell earlier so that I could meet my man because the conditions here are not conducive.¡±


    ¡°It is okay, Goddess Atvertha. If you want to meet my followers, then you can do it. Do not forget to mention in your spell that you have my permission so that your meeting will go smoothly.¡± Lord Athmaya seemed to wee the girl¡¯s wishes, and he still remembered all of Armen¡¯s requests, which aroused his pity.


    ¡°Thank you for giving me your blessing, Lord. Is there any other message you might wish to convey?¡±


    ¡°Be careful with all your actions. Do not let Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion know about your activities. Also, stay in dreand for a short time because there is a significant time difference. If you spend more time than you should, then Armen will wake upte, and your parents will realise what you did, which made you tortured by them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I will remember your advice. What is the ideal time to convey a message in the dream realm, Lord Athmaya? Please provide me with guidance.¡±


    Yeah. It is better to ask a senior immortal god rather than assuming it yourself. I was lucky because he did not get angry orin about my behaviour. In fact, he even said that if Armen mentioned my name in his prayer, it meant he really missed me, thought Atvertha, who was holding her back, longing for her lovely guy.


    ¡°I suggest that you only use around fifteen to twenty minutes. Do not try to exceed the limit because the consequences could be fatal because time in the dream world feels slower, but on Earth, the opposite happens. Armen¡¯s spirit is in another ce. Therefore, I will help you pull it so that you can let go of your longing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Athmaya. I will remember everything you have said.¡±


    Just as Atvertha said these words, the six hundred-year-old man turned his back to him, then made a movement as if hitting upwards, as if there was something there. In less than a minute, a golden gate appeared that was very radiant and full of beautiful carvings. ¡°Obgenthianta tuvtex tez!¡±  [3] said Lord Athmaya.


    The big door was wide open so that they could see many white clouds. A woman with thin eyebrows immediately thought of Nyx, but it was a shame that her best friend rarely came to her ce. The friendly-looking man turned to the Upper World Goddess. ¡°Pleasee in, Goddess Atvertha. Remember: do not stay in dreand for too long!¡±


    The owner¡¯s name nodded to the interlocutor as a response. She was delighted and grateful because she had been given help at the right time. ¡°Thank you, Lord Athmaya.¡± Atvertha quickly flew to her destination, and after arriving, without further ado, the girl entered the golden door, which was the way to meet her mortal guy, whom she really missed.


    When the Moon Goddess had entered it, as soon as possible, Lord Athmaya closed the door and stood in front of the object. ¡°Hopefully, Armen and Atvertha stay safe there, and hopefully, they will be together soon.¡±


    ***


    [1] Tathvion nevth, datkhe mortale mothv agthathze = Tell me, what is my mortal man doing


    [2] Athtz nantzhitzha ethz Atvertha. Athtz ettz tzhe lunatz goddestz. Athtz batkho gaitmanz entaroz Armenz Fautuz Lugthnaz dariatz = My name is Atvertha. I am the Moon Goddess. I want to enter Armen Fautus Lugthna¡¯s dream


    [3] Obgenthianta tuvtex tez! = Open the gates of dreand!

 Chapter 107. I Miss You so Much!

    In dreand,


    A burly man appeared to be standing in a beautiful garden. He looked around when he heard birds chirping. However, there were no bird sightings at all. Such events confused him. ¡°Where am I? Am I already in dreand? But why is something different, huh?¡± Armen muttered, frowning.


    The thirty-five-year-old man suddenly remembered what he had done before going to sleep, namely praying to God Athmaya, so he smiled. ¡°Could it be that my prayer has been answered? Ah, do not think like that until there is certainty.¡±


    That brave guy looked back at the situation there and was amazed as soon as possible because the area was huge. Not only that, there were so many colorful flowers that Armen had never seen before. He quickly remembered his lovelydy. ¡°I wish Atvertha was here. My girl would definitely like this view.¡±


    Without the charismatic guy knowing, an immortal goddess had just appeared there, precisely standing in a big tree so that no one could see it. A pair of lovers who came from different statuses were now approximately five hundred meters apart and did not yet know each other¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Am I in the right ce? I do not have much time because I have to find my man immediately, and I can¡¯t spend more time here.¡±


    A violet-eyed woman did not know where to go, but she immediately shouted her mortal lover¡¯s name, ¡°Armen! Armen!¡±


    A brown-haired man who was walking somewhere, to be precise, about to enter a forest, suddenly stopped doing this. Armen started looking left and right as if he was looking for someone. However, the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, looked doubtful because he did not find anyone else in the same area as him. ¡°It seemed like someone called my name, but who did that? Was it Atvertha?¡±


    ¡°Honey! Where are you?¡± Armen shouted, too, looking for the source of the sound. The brave man was alert because he did not know who had done this.


    On the other hand, the thin-lipped girl clearly heard the voice of the opposite sex, even though she was not one hundred percent sure. Atvertha had not been able to determine the location of her beloved lover. ¡°That was Armen¡¯s voice, but where is he now? I have to stay calm.¡±


    A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, closed her eyes. She raised the right hand, then said in a low voice, ¡°Come to me, o my mortal man. Come to me, and do not go away.¡±


    Armen was stunned when he heard the voice. His face, initially confused, without further ado, became brighter because it seemed like he had a bright spot, but there was still one thing missing. ¡°That is my girl. Her voice is so close. Is she around here? Let me check.¡±


    The same sound continued to be heard, so the boy continued to look for the source of the sound. He kept walking, even though he needed to figure out which was the right direction. However, the obstacles he experienced did not dampen Armen¡¯s desire to meet his lovely girl immediately. ¡°I have to find Atvertha. She¡¯s definitely not far from here.¡±


    The distance between the pair of lovers was not too close because the mortal man was still confused about the direction of the voice he had been listening to. However, a girl wearing a beautiful white dress still continued to call out to her idol and closed her eyes. ¡°I am here, Armen. Follow me. Follow my voice.¡±


    A few momentster, after walking, guided by a call from the opposite sex, the man with thick eyebrows looked surprised because he saw a tall tree standing ten meters away. He stopped walking because doubts appeared in his heart. ¡°I have not seen Atvertha. Is she behind that tree?¡±


    Armen shook his head, then returned to continue the activities that had been postponed-the man who had been saved by the Moon Goddess still headed towards the tree. A woman who could see in the dark opened her eyes when she heard the sound of footsteps approaching her. ¡°That must be my man,¡± muttered Atvertha, full of confidence.


    When she had just turned around, that pale-faced woman was shocked because a pair of solid arms hugged her. Atvertha looked up and saw the handsome face she had always missed. The brown-skinned man smiled sweetly, then kissed his lover¡¯s lips with all his heart.


    Time seemed to have stopped for the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman while Armen was still kissing her lips and seemed reluctant to let go. The man seemed to want to express his pent-up longing, which tormented him greatly. Armen broke the kiss slowly, then said to his lover in a hoarse voice, ¡°I miss you so much, my love.¡±


    The girl¡¯s heart beats faster. She tried to smile, but she could not. However, Atvertha returned his lover¡¯s hug while appearing shirtless. ¡°I miss you too, Armen.¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, tightened his embrace. The virgin¡¯s body gave off a soft floral fragrance, so Armen buried his face in the shoulder of his beloved immortal goddess. ¡°I was almost crazy not to hear anything from you, darling. Are you okay at the pce?¡±


    ¡°Mom tortured me many times because I refused to marry an immortal god. She even sealed my room so I could not get out from there.¡± Atvertha admitted what had happened to her, so that Armen¡¯s longing for her turned into deep pain. He could not imagine having to part with the girl he loved, so the young man was silent for a long time.


    I do not want Atvertha to marry a man from her own people, but what can I do? I am just a human being. I do not have superpowers or magic like a witch to defend myself. Maybe Dad could have that ability, but he was never taught anything supernatural, apart from meeting the Wisdom Tree, so all the lessons he had ever taught me were everyday things, thought Armen, who was holding back the feeling of suffocation caused by hearing the bad news about his girlfriend condition.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Armen.¡± A woman whose beauty was praised by many gods called the mortal¡¯s name softly so that the name¡¯s owner woke up from his own thoughts.


    ¡°Yes, my darling?¡± Armen answered in the same hoarse voice and did not let go of the hug.


    ¡°I will continue toe through dreams so that we can meet. The situation in the pce is not yet conducive, but I am not giving up. I hope you will do the same. Apart from that, when the timees, we will definitely unite. Will you be patient and fight with me?¡± A long-haired girl seemed to deliberately not reveal the specific ns she had prepared with Lord Havento and Lord Hertinoz.


    Armen listened carefully word for word what the other person said and felt relieved because there was a glimmer of hope for their rtionship. As soon as possible, that young man remembered the moment when the Sun Goddess and the Lord of the Seas came to him and said terrible things. ¡°I will be patient and fight with you, darling. I have met your parents. Yesterday, they came to Earth and threatened to wipe out me and all the tribe members if they still dared to have a rtionship with you.¡±


    The Crossroads Lady was stunned by the information conveyed by her lovely man. ¡°Did they hurt you and your father? On behalf of my parents, I apologise for their bad actions.¡±


    ¡°I have forgiven them, darling. I only regret not being born as an immortal god like you so we could be together without any obstacles.¡± That handsome man smiled bitterly, even though the opposite sex did not see it. However, Atvertha could feel Armen¡¯s deep sadness.


    ¡°You will be an immortal like me, Armen. I will keep fighting, so I need your help to do the same.¡± Atvertha said it seriously so that the man became entertained and happy.


    ¡°Thank you, my love. Dad told me to forget you. He wanted to set me up with a girl, but I rejected that suggestion. I did not like her.¡± Armen remembered his biological father¡¯s bad behavior again, so he told Atvertha about the terrible moment without realising it. A woman who did not like flirtatious men was sad because her man had a simr situation to hers, but she was happy with Armen¡¯s honest confession.


    ¡°Why can youe into my dreams, darling? Have you done something?¡± Armen began to notice something strange, so he immediately asked Atvertha. A woman with a sharp nose was silent because the question reminded her of Lord Athmaya.


    ¡°As an immortal goddess, I can appear in anyone¡¯s dreams, including you. I have received permission from Lord Athmaya to enter here so we can meet.¡± Atvertha was grateful to have received support and assistance from the Protective God of the Agbazarth Tribe so that her n could run well and be sessful.


    ¡°Thank God. I am relieved.¡±


    Just as Armen said these words, Atvertha saw something like a giant hourss. The object had not appeared before, so the girl was surprised. However, before long, a sentence appeared that seemed to be written in ck ink and read: Goddess, your time is almost up!


    ***

 Chapter 108. We Will Meet Again

    In Armen¡¯s dreand,


    The white woman was forced to let go of the hug, leaving the burly man confused. He was reluctant to move away from his idol, but Atvertha still pushed him, which made Armen forced to obey the wishes of the opposite sex. ¡°What was wrong, my love?¡± asked the young man, frowning.


    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long. We will meet again,¡± answered Atvertha thoughtfully. Her expressionless face made it impossible for the man with thick eyebrows to know what was in the girl¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Are youing here again tomorrow, darling? I still miss you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t promise, but I wille see you or sure if there is a chance.¡± When she said that, Atvertha suddenly felt her body move by itself as if a giant invisible hand was carrying out this action.


    Without warning, the immortal goddess flew away as soon as possible and left her mortal lover alone. A brown-haired man was so shocked that he did not have time to grab the youngdy¡¯s hand. When he regained consciousness, Armen quickly shouted, ¡°Atvertha! Do not go!¡±


    The violet-eyed girl had disappeared from his sight, so the macho guy became sad. ¡°Why did my girl leave so fast like that? I can¡¯t get enough of you.¡±


    ***


    Meanwhile, the body of the virgin goddess was still flying. Atvertha could not fight back, even though she tried hard to do so. ¡°What was wrong with me? Why is my body reacting like this? Was I told to get out of here by Lord Athmaya?¡± she said slowly.


    In less than a minute, the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, could see the door she had entered through to enter her destination. Atvertha came out of there by herself. The virgin saw two glowing figures in the form of a man and a woman. They stood near the body of a young man who was so familiar to her.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, sorry if I was impolite by forcibly pulling you out, but you are almost past the agreed maximum limit.¡± Lord Athmaya starts a conversation with Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.


    That intelligent girl lowered her head slightly as a sign of respect to the God who protected the Agbazarth Tribe and did not look angry nor disappointed. ¡°It is okay. Thank you for being so helpful. Sorry if I took too long there.¡±


    The six-hundred-year-old man looked happy. From all the immortal goddesses I know, Goddess Atvertha is one of the polite goddesses. Armen is really lucky because he was able to get this girl as his specialdy. I would not be surprised if they faced many obstacles because, in reality, our people are not allowed to have romantic rtionships with mortals, and vice versa, thought Lord Athmaya.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha. I suggest it is better to return to the pce before it is toote. The sooner, the better. Soon morning will arrive, and the Sun Goddess will definitely realise that you have been away from there for too long.¡± The friendly-faced man gave advice, so Atvertha nodded in response.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Athmaya. I have to go now.¡± When she looked to the man¡¯s side, she realised a blonde woman was there. Atvertha felt embarrassed, so she bowed slightly to that immortal goddess. The God who gave sustenance to humans and wisdom saw this and did not interrupt her.


    ¡°I apologise because I just saw you and did not know your name. My name is Atvertha.¡±


    The grey-eyed woman smiled faintly. ¡°I do not mind, Goddess Atvertha. My name is Goddess Tathatea. I am Lord Athmaya¡¯s wife.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Meanwhile, Armen¡¯s body started to move, and the charismatic guy started to open his lips as if he were about to say something. However, words still needed to be spoken from him. ¡°It is truly an honour to meet and get to know Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Thank you very much for your help.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Go home soon, Goddess Atvertha.¡± The immortal god reminded her again, so the dsr4ename¡¯s owner nodded and could not help but go straight back to the pce. She had already imagined the face of his mother if she was caught going to Earth without permission.


    Without further ado, a woman who received beauty from her biological mother turned around and flew to her room. Meanwhile, the immortal husband and wife were still in the same area and had not left Armen. They watched Atvertha go, and when the Moon Goddess were no longer visible, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea looked at each other. ¡°Are you still supporting them, Hubby?¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-six centimetres, looked at his wife seriously while the opposite sex waited for her answer. ¡°Of course, I still help them.¡±


    ¡°You definitely know, do not you, that Armen¡¯s rtionship with our people is a forbidden rtionship?¡± The goddess, who had three children, was trying to change the opinion of her husband, who was still firm in his stance.


    ¡°I know that, but just let them stay together.¡± The hazel-eyed man did not want to change his opinion.


    In the midst of the silence between them, a brown-skinned young man seemed to change position. When the woman was about to say something, suddenly, a voice was heard, which made their attention divert there. ¡°Atvertha. I miss you. Where are you?¡±


    Goddess Tathatea turned towards her beloved husband. However, the interlocutor continued to pay attention to Armen¡¯s face, who was still asleep and delirious. ¡°Atvertha and Armen will be heartbroken if their rtionship ends.¡±


    ¡°What if the opposite happens?¡± A man, who had been married to his wife for hundreds of years, refuted Goddess Tathatea¡¯s statement, and the woman suddenly frowned. She seemed confused by Lord Athmaya¡¯s mindset, so she shook her head, a sign of disagreement.


    ¡°They are already suffering, Hubby. We have heard Armen¡¯s prayers and also Atvertha¡¯s confession. If you help both of them more deeply, then when the separation urs, one of them couldmit suicide.¡±


    ¡°Armen and Atvertha will not have it that easy. That guy has a true warrior spirit. He never gives up unless there is no hope.¡±


    ¡°How can you be this sure, Hubby? They only met in a dream, which means the two of them are not meant to be together.¡±


    ¡°Tathatea, you are the Goddess of Patience. Why do you ask me like that? Is it not because they are patient and keep trying to find a way out that everything bes possible?¡±


    Lord Athmaya¡¯s words had seeded in silencing Goddess Tathatea. A woman with a small nose could not refute these words, so she usually looked away. Only they could hear the conversation between husband and wife so that no mortal could listen to it.


    ¡°I am sure their love story will go well, even though it faces many challenges, which is very normal. Armen is Lebrazht¡¯s eldest child. The spirit of chivalry is in his blood. Atvertha is an immortal goddess. She is not a girl who is easily given up by circumstances. It is difficult. You can see by yourself on how she asked me politely to enter Armen¡¯s dreand. If Atvertha was tired of fighting, then she definitely did not want to do that. I can feel that these two will be a great couple and change history.¡±


    ***


    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce


    A young girl was sitting in a chair, and there was a table in front of her. Memories of spending time with her beloved man, wildly when they kissed,e back to her mind, so that moment makes her happy. In fact, the young goddess could feel a surge of enthusiasm, especially to stay with her idol.


    ¡°I never thought that I could spend time with my man, even if only for a moment. I will do it again so that we can continue to meet.¡±


    Just as Atvertha finished muttering, she heard a knock, so she quickly turned to the source of the sound. At first, the youngdy was reluctant to say anything, but the same voice continued to be heard as if forcing herself to ask someone who was knocking on the door. ¡°It is annoying. Could it be Mom?¡±


    ¡°Atvertha. Are you awake?¡± The voice behind the door confirmed the girl¡¯s suspicions. That slim woman seemed reluctant to answer but had to do it anyway because she did not want to get in trouble with the questioner.


    ¡°Yes, Mom. I just woke up.¡± The pink-lipped woman deliberately lied because, in reality, she did not sleep at all.


    ¡°You can leave the room for a moment because Toghnath wants to see you.¡± Atvertha wanted to scream when she heard the name of that mortal god mentioned. However, all of this had to be removed because she remembered Havento¡¯s message that she wanted to marry the man her parents chose in order to carry out the ns that had been prepared.


    ¡°Let me change my dress, Mom. I am not ready yet. Please ask him to wait me a bit longer.¡± The beautiful girl said politely, even though she felt the opposite in her heart. Behind the door, the Sun Goddess smiled because she heard her biological daughter¡¯s answer, which seemed optimistic.


    ¡°Alright. I give you five minutes to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mom. I am changing now.¡±


    Atvertha was forced to get up from her seat and head in a direction. She thought back to Armen, so the happiness she felt was reced by sadness. ¡°I can¡¯t mess up ns with Havento and Hertinoz. I have to be able to marry Armen, with or without my parents¡¯ permission!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 109. Eavesdrop on Parents’ Conversations

    On Earth, precisely at Lebrazht¡¯s house,


    A green-eyed guy had just opened his eyes. Sunlight came into the room, even though it was not too hot yet. The atmosphere there was tranquil; not even the slightest sound could be heard, as if no other family member had woken up apart from him. Armen yawned widely, and sleepiness took over his body.


    After remaining silent for a while, the immortal goddess¡¯ lover smiled as if he had experienced something pleasant, wildly, when the young man kissed his lovelydy¡¯s lips. ¡°I met my girl in a dream, although only briefly. I still miss her and hope that we can meet again tonight.¡±


    Due to many outdoor activities, the brown-skinned man was trying to get out of bed. When he seeded in doing so, Armen was about to step outside, but this action had to be postponed because he faintly heard two people having a conversation. ¡°Is that Mom and Dad? Could they be awake?¡± muttered the young man softly.


    ¡°I want Armen to marry Anta.¡± A man¡¯s voice was heard, so as soon as possible, the name¡¯s owner widened his eyes when he listened to this statement.


    The young man¡¯s right hand suddenly clenched into a fist as if he were holding back his anger at those words. ¡°Damn it! I don¡¯t want that to happen. I want Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Our son definitely disagrees. Is he still in touch with Goddess Atvertha, My Love?¡± This time, a woman¡¯s voice was heard; Armen already knew who it belonged to very well.


    The handsome young man could not bear to listen to the conversation between the husband and wife. However, he remained in the same ce because he wanted to hear the continuation of the conversation.


    ¡°I do not need his permission. Of course, he doesn¡¯t want to end his rtionship with Goddess Avtexia¡¯s daughter, but the Sun Goddess has directly threatened us.¡± Chief Agbazarth rejected his life partner¡¯s proposal, while Armen, who had been eavesdropping, snorted because he did not like the tone of his father¡¯s voice.


    ¡°My Love. I know our situation as ordinary humans is not favourable, but do not force Armen to get married as soon as possible.¡± A fifty-two-year-old woman tried to persuade her husband, even though the man protested against her words because the man did not want to be argued with.


    ¡°No, Honey. He has to get married immediately because, due to his age, Armen is toote to have a wife. Even the Wisdom Tree did not want to give a blessing to our eldest son because he was not married yet. This situation had never happened in the Lugthna family, especially for the eldest sons, who will be tribal chiefs. If my father, Atmatkha, were still alive, he would hit me and Armen for sure. Not only hit. He would kill us.¡± The silver-haired man remained adamant in his stance, which made his wife shake her head.


    ¡°Are there not any other female candidates? Armen seems reluctant to approach Anta, and there must be a reason for that. Maybe if there is a young woman other than that girl, then we can introduce them to our son.¡± Norah tried to provide another option so that the person she was talking to fell silent as if thinking about the advice.


    ¡°Have you ever told Armen why he does not like Anta?¡±


    Norah tried to cover up what Armen had actually said. However, a woman with a sharp nose knew her husband needed her answers. ¡°If I am not mistaken, Armen once said that Anta was too aggressive. He does not like women who chase him too much.¡±


    ¡°Hm¡­ I understand. He has the same behaviour as me; we hate aggressive women, so it makes them cheap. So, what should it be like? The Sun Goddess can kill all members of the tribe, including our family if she finds Armen still in love with her daughter. Instead of us perishing, it would be better if I married him to a youngdy from among us.¡±


    ¡°What if Armen is just taken out of Tatkhion? I can contact my uncle in Atharazea or Galithamea to amodate our son; that way, he and Goddess Atvertha will not meet again.¡±


    The young man¡¯s heart ached even more, listening to his parents¡¯ conversation, even though they did not yet know that someone was eavesdropping. ¡°I know Goddess Avtexia is scary, and her threats are serious, but that does not mean I am separated like this. Atvertha and I promised to fight together, but my parents want to take action themselves without wanting to listen to my opinion.¡±


    ¡°If Armen is still twenty years old, then I can allow him to go there, but he has to get married soon, so he can¡¯t go outside for a while.¡±


    ¡°So, if Armen does not like Anta, what should we do? He only likes Goddess Atvertha, and there is no way a mortal woman canpete with an immortal goddess.¡±


    ¡°My father told me that there were several criteria for a girl who was suitable to be a partner for a man in this family, namely: she must be a young, virgin, able to cook, especially taking care of the house, and came from a good family. If you have a suitable candidate, then tell me without further ado. I will check their conditions.¡± Lebrazht said seriously, so a woman who had apanied him for thirty-six years started looking around for several girls he happened to know.


    ¡°I know three young women who meet the standards you mention, my love.¡± Armen, who was happy because his biological mother had defended him, now that feeling disappeared instantly and was reced with profound disappointment.


    ¡°Who are they? Please just name them, darling. Who knows, there might be a girl who could be a match for Armen.¡± A new glimmer of hope emerged in Lebrazht so that he would soon have a daughter-inw, and then his son could marry and continue living without the shadow of the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°The first is Adaline Winter. She is the first child of An Winter and Lath Detheaz. She lives in Tatheleo. My extended family knows her parents well.¡± The slender woman began to mention a name.


    ¡°Tatheleo? I think I know An Winter. He came here a year ago with his three daughters, right?¡± Lebrazht asked while trying to remember because he was afraid of misrecognizing the name that his beloved wife had mentioned.


    ¡°Yes, My Love. That was absolutely true. An and Lath actually came here and brought their three daughters. They were gorgeous, and I noticed that Adaline was stealing nces at Armen.¡± Norah answered, nodding.


    Please forgive me, Son. I had to do this so I could keep Anta away from you. Actually, I prefer you marry Goddess Atvertha, but because you and my husband have received threats from the Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion, we inevitably have to match you with a mortal woman so that conditions be more conducive, thought Norah, who felt guilty with her eldest son.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay. Suppose Adaline can be one of the suitable candidates. Please name two other girls, darling. If possible, they do not live too far from here, so it is easy to hold a wedding.¡±


    The longer Armen listened to the conversation, the more hurt his heart became. The charismatic guy almost screamed but remembered his lover¡¯s message when they met in a dream. ¡°I know our rtionship isplicated, but that does not mean I have to give up. My girl has tried to get us together, so I must do the same action.¡±


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, turned his gaze in another direction. All the beautiful memories that had been created between him and his lover came back to mind. He could only bitterly smile because he could not meet them in person like before. ¡°I am sick of being matched by Mom and Dad. I never thought of marrying one of them. The worst was the feelings for those girls never existed.¡±ined Armen, who subconsciously closed his eyes.


    The atmosphere was silent for a moment; even the husband and wife¡¯s conversation stopped utterly. Armen noticed the strangeness, so he immediately became alert, turning in the same direction. However, there were no signs of anything strange there, although there was an unusual silence.


    Have Mom and Dad finished chatting? I do not know their following ns because I was thinking about Atvertha. Could it be that they want to meet me with other women? Damn! I am tired of all the silly activities arranged by my parents. Why can¡¯t I choose a girl ording to my wishes? Thought Armen, who was already showing an irritated expression.


    ¡°I want to go to the temple. Afterwards, Ie to see Archer.¡± The voice of the head of the family was heard again, so the young man sharpened his hearing again. Armen did not move from where he was standing because he knew so much about what his parents were talking about.


    ¡°Okay, My Love. Wait a minute, Archer? Is he not Anta¡¯s dad?¡± Norah frowned when she heard the man¡¯s name spoken by her husband. Without hesitation, that silver-haired man nodded. A bad feeling had arisen in Armen¡¯s mind so that the young man could predict that something unpleasant would happen to him soon.


    ¡°That was right. I want to meet Archer. But I do not want to be alone. I will bring Armen along.¡± The hazel-eyed man did not deny it, and it seemed like he already had his own ns for this.


    ¡°Why do you have to do it with Armen? Do you want to hold a ceremonyter so our son has toe with you, My Love?¡±


    ¡°I brought him because I wanted Armen to meet Anta so they could get along.¡±


    Armen widened his eyes when he heard thatst sentence. He could not imagine having to be close to a woman he did not like. Anger had umted in the young man¡¯s chest. His hands were clenched into fists because he wanted to hit his biological father. ¡°What?! Bastard!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 110. Go to The Temple

    Two hourster, at Chief Agbazarth¡¯s house,


    A silver-haired man looked outside, at the door, to be precise. There were two young men carrying four wooden barrels, each carrying two. When he looked at Armen¡¯s face, he thought back to his conversation with his beloved wife.


    I have to marry Armen and Anta as soon as possible. Norah had indeed proposed three new girl¡¯s names, but for some reason, I did not feelfortable because they lived so far from us. Instead of having to think about them, it is better to just focus on Anta. I guess it is true; Archer¡¯s daughter is much more aggressive, but love will grow with a habit, and my son can definitely do that with her, hoped a fifty-four-year-old man.


    When the two handsome young men entered the house, the head of the family did not want to waste the opportunity. Before the Moon Goddess¡¯ lover passed him, Lebrazht had already called him ¡°Armen. Wait a minute.¡±


    The name¡¯s owner turned his head and then acted indifferent. Meanwhile, another young man behind Armen saw this scene but continued walking as usual, as if nothing had happened. Agtheo was indeed curious about what Lebrazht wanted to convey. However, the young man was reluctant to eavesdrop on his brother and father¡¯s conversation and, without further ado, chose to leave the area.


    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± said Armen, who was fed up with seeing the other person¡¯s face.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°After breakfast, youe with me to the temple.¡± The hazel-eyed man told Armen about his wish. The charismatic guy almost refused, but an idea suddenly came to mind, so he was forced to nod, even though he was toozy to agree with his biological father.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Are we going to attend a ceremony, or maybe there is something else?¡± The brown-haired man deliberately asked, and he felt soreness in both hands because Armen was still holding two barrels of clean water.


    ¡°I will consult with the High Priest regarding the ceremony I will lead. You must wear something politely and neatly. Do not forget to ask Mom for an offering. She has prepared everything. Get ready.¡± The hook-nosed man answered with an expressionless expression. After finishing saying these words, Lebrazht left Armen, so that guy snorted when he saw the other person¡¯s back disappear from his sight.


    ¡°I have to be able to tell Anta not to expect me. That girl can find a man who suits her. If she still insists, then I have to be firm with her.¡± Armen muttered to himself. The look of her immortal lover shed back into the man¡¯s mind.


    That burly man stepped back and left the area. Wait for me, darling. Mom and Dad may choose another girl from among us to be my future wife, but I will not give up. May Lord Athmaya help us so that our mission goes smoothly. Armen prayed in his heart so that no one could hear him.


    ***


    Two hours and thirty minutester


    Two men who looked simr to each other were seen walking together and not carrying on a conversation. A young man brought a basket of fruit, which was used as an offering to the gods and goddesses. The sun was shining brighter and hotter, so the conditions around them became very hot and made sweat appear on each other¡¯s foreheads.


    A few momentster, they arrived at a building. Afterwards, they stepped into it to enter their destination. There, they could see that there were stairs with steps before reaching the main door. They climbed the stairs. When they reached the top, they entered the temple. In front of the door, a man with a white beard was seen standing there as if waiting for Armen and Lebrazht to arrive.


    ¡°High Priest,¡± said Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband kindly.


    A man who was greeted smiled, then nodded. ¡°Lebrazht. How are you? Nice to meet you here.¡±


    The green-eyed young man just watched the conversation between the two men and was toozy to join them. Lebrazht walked towards the other person and stood next to the High Priest. ¡°I am also happy to meet you. How are the preparations for the ceremony in two months?¡±


    ¡°For that issue, it is better we talk privately, Lebrazht.¡± That white-robed man said seriously, so Agbazarth Chieftain¡¯s expression also turned serious.


    Armen tried to suppress his boredom from hearing his father and the High Priest¡¯s conversation, so he looked behind him, to the inside of the temple, to be precise. There, he seemed to see the appearance of two glowing figures but had figures like humans. A young man was still unsure about what he was seeing because they were standing quite far from where he was standing.


    Are they human? I am not quite sure¡­ but several members of the tribe have testified that they have seen the appearance of Lord Athmaya and his wife. Is it possible that I also experienced a simr incident? If so, their presence would bring good luck because the gods they worshipped rarely showed themselves to ordinary people, except for the High Priest and High Priestess, Armen thought, who was still watching over the same spot.


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres, identally turned towards his son. He saw that guy looking at a certain point, which made Lebrazht also look at the same ce. However, there was nothing special there, so the head of the Lugthna family raised an eyebrow, surprised by Armen¡¯s attitude. Meanwhile, the High Priest only monitored the behaviour of the two guests who came to the temple without saying anything.


    ¡°Armen,¡± Lebrazht called the name of Lord Toghnath¡¯s rival. The name¡¯s owner seemed not to hear and continued to stare at the same point without blinking at all.


    ¡°Armen.¡± The hook-nosed man called his son again, and it did not have any impact on the young guy. Lebrazht looked annoyed and tapped the Moon Goddes¡¯ lover on the shoulder. So this action made Armen surprised and suddenly look back.


    ¡°What was wrong with you? Why did you stay silent when I called you?¡± Lebrazht asked, full of suspicion. One of his eyebrows remained raised, indicating the middle-aged man¡¯s suspicion of him.


    ¡°Ah, Dad. Nothing,¡± answered Armen quickly. He did not know what to say, so that was all the young man could say.


    ¡°Have you seen anything strange, Armen?¡± The High Priest asked it this time, so the young guy turned to him. Meanwhile, the curious Lebrazht turned his face again to the area where Armen had been staring, but there was nothing strange, so the man who married at a young age shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°Uhm¡­ I am not sure about that.¡± Armen answered honestly because that was the reality.


    A white-robed man seemed to understand the other person¡¯s feelings. He smiled kindly and did not want to prolong the same topic of conversation, saying to them, ¡°Okay. It is better if we just go into the worship room. Come follow me, Lebrazht and Armen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, High Priest.¡± They immediately stepped forward and followed the brown-eyed man. Unbeknownst to them, the two figures that Armen had seen were still in the same location and staring at the three male mortals who were walking past them.


    ¡°Do you think Armen has seen us?¡± asked the blonde woman.


    ¡°Yes, he did look at us and did not yet realize that we were not ordinary people like him,¡± answered the opposite sex.


    ¡°Are you going to give Armen a message or sign, Hubby?¡±


    ¡°It depends on the situation. We can only hear what Lebrazht and Armen are praying in front of our statues. Only from there, we can decide what kind of action to take against them.¡±


    ¡°What about Archer and Anta? They are expecting Armen. Should we not try to help them first?¡±


    ¡°Hoping something is fine, but you have to remember that Armen never liked that girl from the start, so I will not want to help her. Besides, Anta is only selfish because her motivation for wanting to marry Armen is only to increase her position in the eyes of society, so you already know what kind of decision to make with her, right?¡±


    ***


    A few minutester,


    The three men arrived at the door of a room. The door wasrge and had a forest carved with trees and several animals. Not only that, in the middle of the door, there was a picture of a man and a woman as if they were husband and wife. The High Priest opened the door so that the two guests could enter the worship room.


    The picture immediately attracted the green-eyed youth as if he had just seen it. Why do I seem to see them? Is this a picture of the couple Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea? Since childhood, I have only seen their statues and have not met them in person because I am not a High Priest. Well, I have to thank him for helping me. Hopefully, the two immortal gods and goddesses will continue to help so that Atvertha and I can get married, Armen thought, and he still standing in front of the door.


    Lebrazht, who had been walking, started to stop because he could not find his son when he looked to the side. He looked back and found the person he was looking for. ¡°Armen! What are you doing there? Come here!¡±


    The sound alerted the name¡¯s owner. As soon as possible, he turned around and was surprised because the caller was already standing quite far from where he was standing. That brown-haired man felt embarrassed, but he tried to cover it up. The High Priest stopped walking, hearing Lebrazht¡¯s voice. The host preferred to wait for the two guests. ¡°Yes, Dad! I aming!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 111. No Means No, Atlanta

    Inside the worship room,


    The three men walked into the destination area. Sunlight entered the worship room, so it was not difficult for them to see what was around the area. The young man asionally looked to the left and right and was amazed by the sixrge and carved pirs like the ones in front of the entrance. When he looked ahead, Armen realized that there were two people standing near the Altar, as if they were waiting for their presence.


    Is that not Mr. Archer and Anta? I thought Dad would ask to meet them after he finished worshipping Lord Athmaya, but it was the opposite. That girl is really flirtatious, and her act just makes me nauseous. She is very different from Atvertha, who is calm and authoritative. If she expresses her feelings or perhaps acts excessively, then I will tell her to stop doing that, Armen muttered to himself.


    The head of the Lugthna family smiled when he discovered that two guests had arrived. ¡°When will Archer and his daughter get here, High Priest?¡± Lebrazht asked, nodding towards the bald man.


    ¡°They arrived thirty minutes before you arrived,¡± answered the white-robed man.


    ¡°I see. Thank you, High Priest.¡± Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband was even happier because there was a father and his daughter in front of him who had arrived sooner than he expected.


    I will arrange for Armen to spend some time alone with Anta. I understand that the girl is still young, so her feelings are more passionate, unlike my son, who remains calm. If they really do not match, I will be forced to consider the three names mentioned by my wife, a fifty-four-year-old man who has made a new decision for the love story of his potential sessor.


    When the three men had arrived near the Altar, Archer greeted them first, ¡°How are you, Chief and Armen?¡±


    Lebrazht smiled. He also turned towards a youngdy who was standing next to the greeter and did the same action. The blonde woman smiled politely but still nced at Armen, even though that young man was looking in another direction. ¡°I am fine, Archer. Do you want to pray too?¡±


    A man who had five children nodded in response. ¡°Yes, Chief. Anta and I would like to pray to Lord Athmaya.¡±


    ¡°What a coincidence that the four of us can meet here to pray. This must be a good sign from the gods and goddesses.¡± Lebrazht deliberately lied, even though he and his interlocutor knew the true situation, which was no coincidence, and definitely made the two middle-aged mene to the temple bringing their respective children.


    ¡°Yes, Chief. I hope so.¡± Archer did not want to elevate himself. He was a little disappointed because Armen did not respond nor see his daughter at all. In fact, the tall young man even looked at the statue of the god and his wife, which made Aife Gathmunth¡¯s husband lose hope of having the tribal chief¡¯s eldest son as his future son-inw.


    ¡°You and Anta can sit down. Armen and I will be with the High Priest.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres tall, nced at Armen, and the young man turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡± Archer could only say that because he felt ufortable prolonging the conversation. Meanwhile, the High Priest, who had been watching the small talk, did notment. He was relieved because he could continue the postponed activities.


    ¡°Son, let¡¯s go!¡± Lebrazht signalled the other person, and the young guy nodded politely. Armen seemed to want to avoid visiting Anta, where the handsome guy¡¯s actions made the girl disappointed and annoyed.


    Archer and his daughter could not do anything apart from sitting on wooden chairs as ordered. Meanwhile, Lebrazht Lugthna, Armen, and the High Priest were walking together and did not pay attention to Archer and Anta. When he arrived in front of the statue of Lord Athmaya and his wife, the white-robed man turned to Lebrazht. ¡°Would you like to continue talking for the ceremony?¡±


    ¡°Yes, High Priest. What about the offering that Armen brought?¡± A man who had been married to Norah Bitnantzh for thirty-six years deliberately asked this because he felt sorry for his son, who, before leaving for the temple, had brought a basket filled with fruit, which was used as an offering to the gods and goddesses.


    ¡°If you already brought it, let me take care now. Is this offering only to Lord Athmaya or for other gods and goddesses?¡± The interlocutor answered, but before he handled it, the man with the white beard had to confirm this so that there would be no misunderstandings.


    ¡°The offering is for Lord Athmaya, then¡­¡±


    A young man who was still in love with an immortal goddess was bored, so he was reluctant to listen to his father¡¯s conversation with the High Priest. What is my girl doing? Is she okay? Let¡¯s hope so. I know Dad lied when he talked to Mr Archer about our meeting them here by ident, but I had to keep quiet not to embarrass him, Armen thought and was still holding the basket in annoyance.


    ¡°Armen. Give the High Priest that offering.¡± When he heard his name called, the charismatic guy turned his attention to the caller. He acted normal as if nothing was strange.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. Here is the offering, High Priest.¡± Armen handed the basket to a man he had known for a long time, and he was well received.


    ¡°Thank you, Armen. You can sit in your usual chair. Come on, Chief.¡± After saying these words, the two middle-aged men walked to the left side of the Altar, while the young man walked in the same direction, but he kept his distance from Lebrazht and the High Priest and sat in a chair which was close to the Altar, although a little far from the statue of the god.


    Armen watched the behaviour of his father and the High Priest, who was involved in a serious conversation, but could not hear them because of therge distance between them.


    I am d I do not have to listen to Dad¡¯s bullshit conversations. It is really annoying because I have to pretend to be nice to everyone, even though they are very annoying. Well, as long as they do not ask strange things or speak badly of mydy, then I remain calm and do not care, Armen said to himself in his mind so that no one could hear it.


    ***


    One hour and fifteen minutesterPublished by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Armen, wait!¡±


    The owner¡¯s name, who was walking out of the worship room, stopped in his tracks but did not turn around. Meanwhile, the three middle-aged men were seen having a conversation and acting as if they did not hear the girl¡¯s loud voice. They seem to let the opposite sex act and continue chatting.


    A beautiful girl was walking hurriedly towards Armen while the guy was already there. However, he was determined to convey something to the youngest daughter of the couple, Archer Detmotriath and Aife Gathmunth.


    I am toozy to meet Anta, but this is the only golden opportunity to tell me never to expect me again. I do not want to be rude to any woman because I have a mother, and she is a woman, too. If that girl still does not understand or is forcing her opinion, I will have to say something to her a bit harsh, thought Armen, holding an empty basket.


    In less than two minutes, the youngdy had arrived on the man¡¯s left side. She seemed petite when she was close to Armen because the height difference was obvious, and her face seemed a little tired. Anta was disappointed because the man she loved did not want to look at her and acted coldly.


    ¡°Armen, where are you going?¡± asked Anta, who broke the ice between them.


    ¡°I am going home. What was wrong?¡± answered Armen, who did not want to look at the opposite sex.


    Anta¡¯s expression turned grim. She did not like this answer and wanted to make Armen stay longer. ¡°You want to go home? Why do you so rush? How about we take a walk first?¡±


    ¡°No, I do not want it. I want to help Mom. If you still want to stay here, then do it.¡± The intonation of the voice used by the burly man was still the same, and there had been no change. However, Armen was very alert and seemed to anticipate all possibilities that could happen.


    ¡°Why are you avoiding me, Armen? You were not like this before.¡± Anta started to speak in a spoiled tone, while the other person did not show a happy expression, and he was still toozy to look at that annoying girl¡¯s face.


    ¡°I am not avoiding you. You are not my specialdy, so do not expect more from me.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, could not bear to convey what was in his heart, but he still said it as politely as possible.


    The blonde woman frowned. She felt that he had been rejected, even though she had not expressed her hidden feelings. Meanwhile, Armen continued walking because he felt there was nothing to discuss anymore. Meanwhile, Lebrazht started to nce near the door, and he was surprised because his eldest son had actually walked out of the worship room and left Anta alone.


    ¡°Armen, wait!¡± Anta started walking fast again, almost running, because she could not keep up with Agtheo¡¯s older brother.


    Damn! Armen even left me! Did the Moon Goddess cause this strange behaviour? Are they not no longer in a rtionship? Anta grumbled softly, but the young man did not hear it.


    Anta stopped in front of Armen, even though the distance between them was one meter. The guy with thick eyebrows was just observing the face of the opposite sex. He could not hide his annoyance, even though he had not said it openly. ¡°What do you want?¡± asked Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover.


    ¡°Armen, I like you. Why are you acting strange?¡± answered Anta, who could not stand being ignored by the young man. She even expressed her feelings for the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh.


    ¡°I only think of you as a friend. I told you not to expect me, right?¡± The green-eyed man still controlled his emotions to not yell at the girl, even though he was acting annoying.


    A blonde woman could not believe the words that came out of the boy¡¯s lips. She wanted to cry but held it in as best she could. ¡°What did you say? A friend?¡±


    ¡°You heard me, Anta. I am not with you because I already have a special woman.¡± Armen still tried to speak goodnguage, even though inside, he was very annoyed with that young girl.


    ¡°No, that is not true. You have to be kidding, aren¡¯t you?¡± Anta was still in denial. She did not want to believe Armen¡¯s words easily.


    ¡°No, I am not kidding. Goddess Atvertha is mydy, and we are still together. I wish you good luck.¡±


    ¡°I only want you, Armen. Please ept me as your future wife.¡±


    That young man restrained himself fromughing. Meanwhile, Anta had lost her way to persuading Armen, so she begged her interlocutor to want to be with her and even make her his wife.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I do not want you. No means no, Anta. ept reality and move on.¡± As soon as possible, Armen walked over and left the girl, who was still frozen in the same ce. Without the guy realizing it, Anta¡¯s tears fell, and she cried silently.


    ***

 Chapter 112. The Unfinished Business

    Fifty-five minutester, at Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house,


    ¡°What have you said to Anta that made her cry in the temple?¡±


    That question in a rebuking tone startled Norah and Agtheo, who were in the living room. The mother and son came out of there and saw the head of the Lugthna family and the eldest son. A middle-aged man¡¯s expression looked very angry, while the Moon Goddess¡¯ lover remained calm. Even his face did not show any changes at all, as if nothing bad had happened.


    ¡°I told her not to expect me anymore, because I had a specialdy.¡± The brown-haired young man answered honestly. He did not raise his voice despite being in a difficult situation. The tribal chief really wanted to hit Armen, but the man remembered that his son was an adult, so he had to cancel his intention.


    ¡°Why did you say that, huh? Do you still hope for that immortal goddess? Think realistically, Armen! We are not equal to them!¡± The hazel-eyed man did not understand the other person¡¯s mindset. However, that guy was not afraid in the slightest and was determined to continue with his lovelydy.


    ¡°Atvertha and I have promised each other, Dad. I will never give up until she tells me to.¡± Armen tried to exin to Lebrazht, even though his biological father shook his head as a sign of disagreement with his opinion.


    ¡°Do not keep hoping for something that is uncertain. Your mom and I will nit be on Earth forever. What if I die and you have not been ordained to be my sessor? Do not talk nonsense!¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres tall, still refused to budge. Armen identally looked away and found his mother and brother there. An intention arose within the young man.


    ¡°Do not worry, Dad. You still have another son.¡± Armen pointed at Agtheo and Norah, and Lebrazht¡¯s gazes fell on theirst son.


    ¡°What do you mean? Why do you involve Agtheo?¡± The hook-nosed man frowned, but Armen stared at Agtheo with deep hatred, making that young guy uneasy.


    ¡°When I almost died in the forest because of his actions, why did Dad not look for me? Were you happy that I died?¡± A thirty-five-year-old man could no longer bear to confront his hidden problems.


    ¡°What do you mean? Of course, we were looking for you, Armen. We did not know where you were.¡± Lebrazht still did not know where this conversation was going, but Agtheo was getting increasingly restless and could only remain silent.


    ¡°Okay. Then why did Dad not punish Agtheo after Atvertha told him that he was the perpetrator who hurt me? Was he so special that he escaped punishment?¡± These two questions had seeded in making the silver-haired man speechless. Armen red at his brother, and the young man became frightened.


    ¡°Agtheo, if you want to be chief of the tribe, just say so. There is no need for dirty methods to get rid of me. If I can choose my fate, it is better for me if you are the eldest child and me to be thest child. I never had evil thoughts towards you, but instead, you wanted to kill me, and you almost did it. Starting today, you are the only one who helps Dad so that you can be his sessor. If you are jealous of me, you choose the wrong target.¡±


    ¡°Armen!¡± Lebrazht snapped. Armen looked coldly at his father so that his parents and brothers felt a change in the attitude of Lord Toghnath¡¯s rival.


    ¡°Why did you yell at me? If Dad had been fair, then he would have been punished. What did you do? You just let it go as if the incident where I was dying and almost died was like a joke to you. Dad loves Agtheo more but does not want to admit it.¡± Armen made the three people there scared and curious at the same time.


    ¡°Do not mess around, Armen! You two are my sons. There is no way I would not love you.¡± The intonation of the head of the family¡¯s voice also decreased. A man, who had a physical resemnce to the eldest son also denied all of Armen¡¯s usations.


    ¡°Dad. I do not want to marry Anta. You should match that aggressive girl with Agtheo because he is so ambitious about being your recement that he wants to eliminate me.¡±


    ¡°You do not know how I feel!¡± Agtheo snapped. He was annoyed by these words, but Armen just grinned so that the young man¡¯s courage sank again.


    ¡°I will never forgive your betrayal, Agtheo, since Atvertha told me that you were the one who made me die. Since then, you were not my brother. You are a stranger to me. If you want Dad¡¯s position, take it. I do not need that.¡± A scary aura began to dominate the man so that neither of the two men there dared to object. Norah also shuddered because she felt something strange about Armen.


    The situation in the house became quiet and tense. That brave guy was able to make Lebrazht and Agtheo look away from him. Norah felt the need to break down the stiff atmosphere so that it would not be like that anymore. ¡°Son.¡± A woman with a sharp nose dared to say that one word.


    The two young men turned towards their biological mother as soon as possible. ¡°Yes, Mom?¡± they said simultaneously.


    ¡°No matter what happens, you are our children. Mom always loves Armen and Agtheo. Please do not fight.¡± Norah was crying, so Armen suddenly approached the fifty-two-year-old woman. The brown-skinned young man hugged the body of a woman who had given birth to him into the world.


    ¡°I always love you, Mom. I want to be your son in many lives if there is a rebirth.¡± Armen could not bear to see Norah cry, while Agtheo also wanted to do the same thing. However, he hesitated to approach his mother because his brother was already there.


    ¡°Armen, please forgive Agtheo. He has indeed done something bad, but do not let any grudges arise between you.¡± Norah did not expect that her son¡¯s anger had built up so much, and she was afraid that the two brothers would kill each other one day.


    Armen felt hurt by Norah¡¯s request. However, he did not want to hurt the woman he had always loved with all his heart. ¡°Mom, I almost died, and no one could save me at that moment. I would have died long ago if Atvertha had note to save me. How can I not have a grudge with Agtheo? I am still on good terms with him because I still respect Mom and Dad, but if Mom asked me to do more than that, I can¡¯t promise it.¡±


    ***


    In the evening, when everyone in the Agbazarth Chief¡¯s house had gone to their rooms, a handsome young man was still sitting on the bed. He remembered all the events that happened in the morning and afternoon. Armen heavily exhaled as if he wanted to free his mind from all the burdens, but the brave guy couldn¡¯t do it yet.


    ¡°I could not possibly forgive Agtheo, even if Mom asked me to,¡± Armen softly said while trying to get rid of all the negative thoughts from his brain.


    He thought again of his beloveddy, which made the man smile. ¡°Atvertha¡­ will we meet tonight? I would better pray again to Lord Athmaya so that he will help me again.¡±


    A burly man started the same activities asst night, and two glowing figures appeared again. They returned to monitoring the behaviour of the Crossroads Lady¡¯s lover. They just watched silently as if, after finishing praying, the handsome man got up andy on the bed. ¡°Hopefully, I can meet my girl again. I want to always be with her. If we get married, afterward, Agtheo will rece me as the future tribal leader, and I will help Atvertha. Hopefully, my dream wille true.¡±


    When Armen fell asleep, the immortal god and his wife looked at each other. ¡°I am increasingly confident in helping Lebrazht¡¯s eldest son. He did not have a hidden agenda, unlike his brother.¡±


    That grey-eyed woman nodded. ¡°I agree with you, Hubby. I support your decision, but do not let Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion know this favour. They could attack our family, and that would be very dangerous.¡±


    The friendly-faced man was silent for a few seconds. He did not me his wife¡¯s words. ¡°You were right. We have to help as subtly as possible, so the risk of Goddess Atvertha¡¯s parents finding out is very small.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Hubby. Luckily, you and I rarely mix with the Sun Goddess¡¯ family, so they do not suspect us.¡±


    A man who had three children seemed to remember something, so, without further ado, he said to his wife, ¡°Better you immediately call the Goddess Atvertha so that tonight she can enter Armen¡¯s dream.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Hubby.¡± The six-hundred-year-old woman fell silent and then looked up. Meanwhile, Lord Athmaya turned around as if he was about to do something.


    ***


    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce


    ¡°Toghnath is really disgusting! I am sick of listening to all his chatter. If it were not for making an escape n with Havento and Hertinoz, then I would not want to have to pretend.¡± A silver-haired girl looked irritated, so she grumbled. However, she did not raise his voice so that no one could hear theint.


    The girl¡¯s memory of the yboy continuing to talk to her endlessly annoyed her, but Atvertha could not do anything about it. ¡°I wish I was already a full-time goddess and lived in my own realm so everything would be easy and fun. I have to get out of this pce soon.¡±


    A virgin goddess was sitting on the chair she always used when studying. In the midst of the silence that fell, she could hear a voice calling her name, ¡°Atvertha. Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Hm? Who is that?¡± Atvertha asked, looking around the room. A silver-haired woman did not find anyone, so this moment made her confused and alert.


    ¡°Atvertha. Over here! Look down!¡± answered the mysterious voice. The owner of the name followed the instructions from the voice and was stunned because there, precisely in her mortal lover¡¯s room, there was a husband and wife whom she already knew.


    ¡°Goddess Tathatea. Nice to meet you. What happened?¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, asked kindly.


    ¡°Come here, Goddess Atvertha. It would be best if you met Armen in dreand. Have you forgotten him?¡± Lord Athmaya answered the question, so the young girl remembered her mortal guy.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me, Lord Athmaya. I aming now.¡± Without wasting any time, a woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, without further ado, disappeared and then flew to her destination. The disappeared enthusiasm had now returned because she would soon meet Armen.


    ***Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.

 Chapter 113. Do Not Forget to Bring Me

    A few dayster,


    A girl with long hair is reading a book. She seemed to still be in that position. Suddenly, there was a knocking sound in the silence that had been there for a long time, which diverted her attention. ¡°Who is bothering me? It is so annoying!¡± she muttered, irritated.


    At first, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover wanted to pretend she did not hear her, but the sound got louder and louder, so that Atvertha could not avoid it any longer. The young goddess finally asked in a rather loud voice, ¡°Who is that?¡±


    ¡°Atvertha, it is me.¡± The voice¡¯s owner answered from behind the door. A slender woman already knew who was there, so the existing calm was suddenly disturbed and changed her mood.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Come in, Mom.¡± Atvertha was forced to let them in, even though she was reluctant to do so. She seemed alert and was no longer reading a book.


    What did Mom want to say until she came here? Why do I feel like there is something strange about them? Do my parentse here to tell me about when Toghnath¡¯s wedding will be? I guess so, thought Atvertha, who did not take her eyes off the door.


    Not long after, the door opened from the outside. A husband and wife were seen entering the Moon Goddess¡¯ room, and the same door closed by itself. A pale-faced girl did not say anything yet, as if she was waiting for her biological mother to start first. The Sun Goddess frowned, seeing Atvertha¡¯s attitude, but she did not want to ruin the happiness she wanted to share with her daughter.


    ¡°Atvertha, tomorrow you will marry Toghnath.¡± Atvertha¡¯s guess came true because Goddess Avtexia actually said this. That youngdy acted calm, even though, in her heart, she was cursing her mother.


    ¡°What should I do? Are there any special preparations?¡± The violet-eyed girl asked the question deliberately as if she were happy with the announcement. Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion smiled widely and were happy because Atvertha showed no signs of resistance.


    ¡°No need. You do not need to do anything for the wedding, because we have prepared everything. Tomorrow morning, two maids wille here and help you get ready.¡± The four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman answered in detail, and the smile did not disappear from her face, nor did her husband.


    ¡°Okay, Mom. Thank you.¡± Atvertha pretended to be obedient, even though she could not wait to escape from the Ruler of the Seas pce. However, the girl did her best to suppress these feelings so that all her ns with two immortal gods could run smoothly.


    ¡°Okay. Today, you must rx because tomorrow will be your happy day.¡± After saying those words, Goddess Avtexia turned around, and so did Lord Helion. The pair of immortal gods and goddesses left the room, and the atmosphere returned to silence. A silver-haired girl was about to scream, but she thought better.


    ¡°I have to call Havento and Hertinoz, so theye here. I do not want to have to marry a stupid god-like Toghnath!¡± Atvertha was determined, and she was firm in her stance.


    ***


    In the Underworld


    ¡°How brave of you toe here again.¡± A ck-haired man said to the other person with a cold expression. He sat on the throne and was rubbing the head of one of his pet dogs. A white manughed, more like a grin. He was not offended by Nyx¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s words.


    ¡°I am bored in the Upper World, so it is better toe to your ce,¡± Hertinoz answered casually. Hence, the man who had special feelings for Goddess Atvertha chose to remain silent because he was reluctant to continue the conversation.


    ¡°Have you heard from the Moon Goddess?¡± Hertinoz asked seriously, so the Ruler of the Underworld shook his head.


    ¡°She had not contacted me at all. Let¡¯s wait and see. I am sure that in the near future, Atvertha will definitely-¡±


    Before a man in ck could finish his words, the two men heard a woman¡¯s voice, but it seemed like the girl¡¯s voice was faint, so they fell silent. ¡°Did you hear that?¡± asked Hertinoz, looking around the room. Havento did not answer, but he seemed to be on guard.


    ¡°Havento. Hertinoz. Pleasee here.¡± The voice became clearer and clearer, so the two men looked at each other.


    ¡°That was Atvertha,¡± answered the man with a scary aura. The God of Communication seemed to agree, so he nodded spontaneously.


    ¡°We have to get there immediately.¡± Without further ado, the two handsome men who lived in different realms disappeared from there. Meanwhile, a three-headed dog, whose head Havento had been stroking, could only watch his master leave with a sad look.


    ***


    In the Queen of Witches¡¯ room


    ¡°Did you call us Atvertha?¡± A man who had a height of two meters tall asked the opposite sex who was standing in front of the mirror. That young man appeared with his best friend from the right side of the pretty goddess.


    A woman with thin eyebrows was stunned when she saw the appearance of the two men she had called. However, her face did not show any expression, making Havento and Hertinoz confused about what had happened to the girl. ¡°Thank you foring. Mom has just informed me that I will marry Toghnath tomorrow. Please take me away from here.¡± Atvertha answered while looking at the two immortal gods.


    ¡°I will ce you in my realm, but do you want to stay in the Nyx area for a while?¡± A man who rarely smiled immediately provided a solution. However, Atvertha felt that something was missing, so she had to ask him about it.


    ¡°I do not mind being in the Underworld, but where will I sleep?¡± The woman with thin lips asked the other person a question, which made the young man frown.


    ¡°Why are you confused? I have several rooms, and you can use one. Do not worry; I will not do something nasty or rude.¡± That strong-jawed man answered while Hertinoz just observed the conversation that was taking ce between Havento and Atvertha.


    ¡°Okay then. Thank you, Havento.¡± The smart girl was relieved, so she no longer hesitated to follow the boy.


    When they were about to enter the mirror, suddenly they heard a ¡°Brugh!¡± so that the two immortal gods and an immortal goddess simultaneously turned towards the source of the sound. They saw an object lying on the floor, so Atvertha, who realized the situation, rushed there. Meanwhile, Havento and Hertinoz were waiting in the same area.


    ¡°Why did a book fall? Could it be the Book of Destiny again?¡± Atvertha muttered quietly.


    When she arrived at her destination, the thin-browed girl took a silver-covered book. The object emitted light, so Atvertha opened a random page. There was written a sentence that made the owner confused: Hello, Goddess Atvertha! How are you? Do you intend to run away?


    ¡°Howe you know what I am doing?¡± Atvertha asked, curious.


    The original sentence was erased, and then a new sentence appeared on the same page as if an invisible hand carried out this action. A wallflower girl just watched because she was curious about what the magickal book would write for her. The new sentence that appeared on the sheet seemed to answer the virgin¡¯s question.


    Have you forgotten who I am? I could not have known that you wanted to leave the pce.


    ¡°So, what do you want? If I stayed here all the time, it would be the same as surrendering myself to death. I do not want to have to marry Toghnath!¡± Atvertha turned to the mirror, and the two immortal gods were still waiting for her. A girl who could see in the dark already wanted to follow them, but again, a new sentence appeared in the book.


    I will not stop you from going. But there is one thing you must not forget.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®there is one thing I must never forget¡¯? Hurry! I am in a rush!¡±


    I do not want to make Havento and Hertinoz wait a long time. They must be annoyed but reluctant to say it directly, thought Atvertha, who was waiting for a new sentence to appear there.


    Do not forget always to take me wherever you go, Goddess Atvertha. You may be angry or annoyed if my suggestions are not appropriate, but I always give you ideas so you can find a way out.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡±


    Without hesitation, Atvertha carried out the book¡¯s request as soon as possible. After that, a girl who would rece the Sun Goddess¡¯ position immediately turned around and walked towards the mirror. The two immortal gods who had been waiting felt interested because the opposite sex brought something that raised questions in their minds.


    When Atvertha arrived at the spot, the curly-haired man immediately asked her, ¡°What is that, Goddess? Sorry if I ask like this.¡±


    ¡°This is the Book of Destiny. It asked me to take it wherever I go.¡± Atvertha answered the question while raising the object she was carrying in her left hand.


    ¡°Wow. That was interesting.¡± The young man wanted to ask further, but Havento elbowed his hand, which made Hertinoz quickly abandon his intention.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go! Do not stay here too long, or our n will fail!¡± Havento offered Atvertha his left palm, making the girl wonder what the man meant by this action. However, she did not reveal it openly.


    ¡°Hold my hand. I will take you to my ce faster.¡± A man with a baritone voice exined so that his friend was stunned. Hertinoz almostughed because he had never seen Havento take the initiative to do something like that. However, he chose to hold back hisughter to avoid making Havento embarrassed and angry with him.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Atvertha followed the Underworld God¡¯s instructions, so she, Havento, and Hertinoz disappeared from the maiden¡¯s room without anyone knowing.


    ***

 Chapter 114. Welcome to My Place

    A whileter, in the Underworld,


    Two immortal gods and an immortal goddess had arrived in a ce dominated by darkness, but there was lighting from the many torches attached to the walls. The virgin goddess looked around, and she saw an interesting sight. There was a long hallway with lots of doors on the left and right, but the atmosphere did not feel scary. Not only that, Atvertha just realized that on the right side, there was a chimney and several gold chairs, making the atmosphere lively.


    A violet-eyed woman did not fully realize that she was still holding hands with the Lord of the Underworld. Havento watched the movements of the opposite sex and deliberately let their hands interlock. Hertinoz, who was standing behind Atvertha and his friend, could only shake his head because of Nyx¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s actions.


    Havento and Goddess Atvertha are perfect together. They canplement each other because the Moon Goddess¡¯s gentleness can warm my cold friend. If the two of them get married, then that goddess can inspire Havento so that Havento¡¯s residence bes brighter. It is a shame that the Queen of Witches chose a mortal male instead of Nyx¡¯s brother. Hertinoz only dared to express his opinion in his heart.


    ¡°This ce¡­¡± The pale-skinned girl did not finish her words because she was busy observing the situation. When he heard these words, the ck-haired man who had been holding her fingers became interested, so Havento leaned his body towards the girl he wanted to talk to.


    ¡°What happened to this ce? Did you like it?¡± Havento¡¯s baritone voice was audible, but his tone was soft so that Hertinoz became even more convinced that his close friend had indeed fallen in love with Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.


    ¡°Did you organize this ce?¡± asked Atvertha, who still had not seen the opposite sex¡¯s face directly. A slender girl looked so small when next to Havento. That man smiled when he received such a question. He did not seem angry and was even happy with the girl¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°Yeah, I did it by myself.¡± A man who had a height of two meters tall could not say anything else to Atvertha because he tried to hide his nervousness, even though it felt hard for him.


    ¡°You did a great job!¡± Havento smiled when he heard the Crossroads Lady¡¯s sincere praise. Meanwhile, a young man with curly hair had been watching Atvertha and Havento¡¯s conversation and felt he could no longer hold back hisughter. Therefore, as soon as possible, the God of Communication took the initiative to leave the area without the host knowing.


    A woman with a sharp nose turned her head, then looked up so that she was eye-to-eye with the man. ¡°Which room do I stay in while I am here, Havento?¡±


    ¡°Follow me.¡± Havento and Atvertha walked side by side towards the front, so both of them were like lovers or husband and wife. In less than two minutes, they stopped in front of the door of a room. What made it unique was that the door was made of ck stone. However, the sentence ¡®Reserved for My Guest¡¯ seems to be written with a spot of gold ink.


    ¡°This is your room. You can use it while you are still in the Underworld.¡± The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man exined to Atvertha that he was forced to let go of the other person¡¯s fingers, even though he preferred it that way.


    Atvertha suddenly realized that Havento had just let go of her grip, but she was not angry. A woman who could see in the dark looked towards the door and asked the first son of the God Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow. ¡°How can I enter this room, Havento? Did you lock it with a spell, or is there a special method? If so, please tell me.¡±


    A man who had hated Atvertha because the girl had a physical resemnce to the Goddess Avtexia was silent for two seconds, and then he turned his attention towards the door. He said, ¡°Open the door!¡±


    The stone door moved by itself, so the youngdy felt relieved. She had not taken any action yet because she was waiting for instructions from Havento. When the door was wide open, Atvertha saw a spacious and bright room simr to her own, although the lighting was not as bright as in Lord Helion¡¯s pce.


    ¡°Pleasee in, Atvertha.¡± That burly man invited the guest to enter the room. The virgin nodded, then dared to do what the host asked, even though in her heart she felt anxious.


    When the girl entered the room provided, Atvertha sauntered, looking at the appearance almost the same as the room she used every day. However, the objects there were dominated by gold with ck ents, gave the impression of luxury and elegance. A woman who did not like flirtatious men was pleased with what she had seen, so she looked back where Havento was observing her withoutmenting.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento.¡± That was all Atvertha could convey to the opposite sex. That single man smiled faintly and nodded.


    ¡°You are wee, Atvertha. If you want to take a showerter, just go in there.¡± The strong-jawed man pointed to his right, so the girl also turned her face in that direction, and she saw a door that looked like it was made of walnut wood, but it seemed to have been stained dark brown and shiny as if it had been well cared for.


    ¡°For a change of clothes, you can check in the cupboard. I have prepared everything for you.¡± Havento pointed again to his left, and again, Atvertha turned there. A woman with naturally pink lips actually found the object that the opposite sex was referring to, so she was surprised that the young man would go to the trouble of doing all these things without being asked.


    ¡°Once again, thank you for your kindness, Havento. Hopefully, in the future, I can repay your kindness.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, said so seriously that the young man spontaneously shook his head as if he disagreed with Atvertha¡¯s statement. He looked at the girl with a deep feeling, which embarrassed the youngdy.


    ¡°You are my guest, so do not say like that. You owe me nothing, so make yourselffortable while staying here.¡± A man with a scary aura refuted the other person, but his tone was still the same gentle, which made Atvertha confused.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± Atvertha did not want to continue the same topic of conversation and preferred to stop it.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A man who owns two three-headed dogs had turned his body around and was about to leave. However, Havento suddenly got an idea, so he postponed his intention to leave the girl¡¯s room without further ado and turned his back to Atvertha. Meanwhile, the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was still watching the opposite sex and was surprised when she saw the change in the man¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Before I leave, I have to tell you something important. As long as you still live in my area, do not ever appear on Earth. Do not dare to return to the Upper World unless there are me and Hertinoz. If you still insist on going alone, then the ns that have been made could fail, and our agreement will likely be cancelled.¡±


    Atvertha was silent as if thinking about everything Havento said. She nodded, thinking about the most significant risk if she dared to carry out the stupidity the Ruler of the Underworld mentioned. ¡°Thank you for your suggestions. I will follow all your advice.¡±


    ¡°Good. Do you want to meet Nyx? If you want, I will ask her to meet you here. You do not need to leave the room because she came here.¡± Havento deliberately said that to Atvertha so that the girl could meet his sister. The pretty girl blinked twice as if she did not believe the young man¡¯s offer.


    ¡°I am not sure if she wants to meet me.¡± A violet-eyed woman was already pessimistic, especially considering that she got there. After all, she ran away from the pce because she did not want to marry Toghnath.


    ¡°I will arrange it. Do not worry.¡± Havento seemed to have done this on purpose because he had a hidden goal. Atevrtha still did not feelfortable with the words of the opposite sex. Still, the girl couldn¡¯t deny that she already missed the figure of her friend, who was usually always present at any time, even though she wasn¡¯t invited.


    ¡°Okay. I trust you, but will Nyx report to Mom and Dad if I hide here?¡± A doubt emerged in the girl¡¯s mind because she understood Nyx¡¯s character, which was sometimes difficult to understand. Moreover, that ck-haired woman really hated her mortal lover, so Atvertha¡¯s fear that her best friend secretly leaked information about her whereabouts to Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia grew even more remarkable.


    Yeah, there is no harm in seeing what Havento will do. If Nyx evenined about this incident to my parents. But, let¡¯s see what would be happening next. I hope my fear does note true, Atvertha hoped in her heart.


    That stiff man actuallyughed a little, which made Atvertha surprised and annoyed. ¡°My sister is not the type of immortal goddess who likes to interfere in matters like that unless you have gone too far or have bad intentions towards our family. Nyx will do anything to make her enemies suffer, and she will not stop until satisfied. She likes to do more behind the scenes, aka pretending not to know, even though the opposite is true.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I do not know how you persuade Nyx, but I believe in you.¡± Finally, a girl who looked younger than her age entrusted the matter to Havento. The man with long, ck hair was silent for a few seconds, which made Atvertha wait for his response.


    The guy who was looking for a wife from among the immortal goddesses again found an idea, so he had to convey this to his guest. Neither Havento nor Atvertha even realized that Hertinoz had not been there all this time. ¡°Great, I almost forgot. If you are hungry or thirsty and want to eat or drink something, then you can say something to-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 115. What?! Atvertha Runaway?!

    The next day, at Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    Two female servants were seen walking towards the Moon Goddess¡¯ room. The atmosphere in the pce was always quiet and still, so if there was a suspicious sound, they would immediately know unless the intruder was skilled at using strong magic, which could manipte the situation.


    Not long after, the two female servants arrived at their destination, and one of the two servants took the initiative to knock on the door, saying, ¡°Goddess Atvertha. It is us. We will help you to get ready.¡±


    There was no response inside the room like the violet-eyed girl usually did, so the same maid repeated this action three times. This incident aroused suspicion in the two servants who had been sent by the Sun Goddess, so they looked at each other as if asking for each other¡¯s opinion. ¡°How is it? Goddess Atvertha did not answer either. Should we report to Goddess Avtexia?¡±


    Her friend made a suggestion, even though she herself was not sure whether this action would seed or fail. ¡°What if I knock on the door now? If the situation is still the same six timester, then we have to face Goddess Avtexia. The important thing is that we have carried out our duties.¡±


    The first knocker thought this idea was good, so she nodded as soon as possible. ¡°Okay. I agree. Now, you can try to knock on the door.¡±


    A brte-haired girl started doing the same thing as her friend, and she did it six times. However, there was no reaction from Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover again, so she suspected that something had happened to the virgin goddess. She turned to her colleague. ¡°This is weird. I feel like something is wrong with the Goddess Atvertha. We have toin to the Sun Goddess.¡±


    Without further ado, the two female servants left there. Their expressions looked tense and afraid because they felt something strange about the behaviour of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. What happened to Goddess Atvertha? Is she sick? Hopefully, Goddess Avtexia will not be angry with me or Naomi because this incident was against our will, thought the brown-eyed girl.


    A few minutester, the two girls arrived at the door of a room with two guards. Their panicked faces caught the attention of the two bodyguards, so one of them asked, ¡°What was wrong? Why do you look like you are going to cry?¡±


    ¡°I tried to call Goddess Atverta, but there was no answer inside the room. I took turns with Ath, but the result was still the same. We were afraid that something bad had happened to her.¡± The ck-haired girl answered and seemed reluctant to knock on the door.


    The two young men guarding the room felt the same way, so their faces became pale, too. ¡°That was bad. Today is Goddess Atvertha¡¯s wedding day with Lord Toghnath. If the Moon Goddess is sick or something undesirable happens, then¡­¡± A blonde young man did not finish his words, as if he could already imagine what would be happeningter at the pce.


    ¡°You must inform the Sun Goddess or Lord Helion quickly so that they can take the appropriate action.¡± The green-eyed man gave his opinion, so one of the two female servants was finally forced to do what they were advised to do.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside a room where Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia were there


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see Atvertha wearing a wedding dress. She must be gorgeous,¡± said a woman who was still beautiful, even though she was four hundred and twenty years old. She wore a light blue dress and had dressed up, thus adding to her beauty. Meanwhile, an immortal god was also wearing neat clothes that suited his beloved wife.


    ¡°I did not expect that our daughter would be a wife. She must be-¡±


    Before the man carrying the trident in his right hand could finish his words, a knock was heard, making the husband and wife¡¯s attention divert. They both frowned as if something was wrong. ¡°Is that one of the maids we sent to dress Atvertha? Why did theye so quickly? There is no way everything was done in a matter of minutes.¡± Goddess Avtexia expressed her suspicions.


    ¡°Then let the servante in. I wonder what kind of news she wants to tell us.¡± A man with a long silver beard consented because he was curious about what had happened to his only daughter.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia while looking towards the source of the sound.


    ¡°Goddess Avtexia, this is Naomi,¡± answered the knocker behind the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Therge and heavy door opened so that the two female servants who saw this scene became even more discouraged, but they had no choice but to tell what had happened. They went in there, even though fear was surging in their hearts.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    When the two female servants entered the room, they did not dare to approach, so a woman who hated the dark noticed something strange. Meanwhile, the pce¡¯s owner nced at his wife, and he was sure his beloved would say something to them. ¡°What was wrong with both of you? Why have youe here, but instead, you are silent?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia while observing the maids there individually.


    ¡°We¡­ we apologize, Goddess Avtexia. We wanted to inform you that when we arrived at the door of Goddess Atvertha¡¯s room, she did not say anything. We tried knocking on the door several times, but there was still no response inside the room,¡± the gray-eyed woman answered. She was very anxious, and so was her friend.


    A woman who controlled the sun did not seem to believe what the maid said. She turned to her husband, and a man wearing a crown on his head also felt the same way. ¡°I do not believe that Atvertha is sick, Hubby. How about we check her condition ourselves?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Honey. I agree. We have to know what happened to our daughter.¡± Without many words, the husband and wife immediately left, followed by the two female servants who were still afraid. They were relieved because their masters were not angry, but that did not mean the matter would just end.


    Where is Atvertha? It is impossible for her to get sick or do other strange things because her room is still sealed, except for the two maids. I deliberately gave them ess but still had to have my daughter¡¯s knowledge. Did she fall asleep so she could not answer or hear when the maids knocked on the door? Goddess Avtexia thought as she walked towards her destination.


    Finally, Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and the two servants arrived at the desired location. A woman who passed on the beauty to her biological daughter went to the door as soon as possible and then started knocking, but there was no response from there. However, she did not give up and continued to do the same thing five times, and the results were in vain. ¡°Atvertha! Are you there?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia in a slightly loud voice.


    The blue-eyed woman¡¯s wait did not get satisfactory results because the virgin goddess seemed to deliberately not answer the question. Goddess Avtexia became annoyed but was not yet angry and suddenly turned to her husband, who had been observing her behaviour. ¡°Hubby, how about this? Shall we just go in?¡± asked that immortal goddess to her mate.


    ¡°Yes, we would better go straight to her room,¡± answered Lord Helion, then he turned to the two servants behind him. ¡°Both of you have to wait here. Do not go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Helion.¡± The two young girls answered in unison. Neither of them wanted to cause trouble with the Ruler of the Seas.


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters, turned his attention back to his wife, and the slender woman opened the door. The Crossroads Lady¡¯s parents entered the room and were very surprised when they saw the tranquil space. In fact, the girl¡¯s appearance was not there at all. ¡°Atvertha!¡± Goddess Avtexia called Lord Toghnath¡¯s future wife. However, the name¡¯s owner still did not answer, so suspicion grew among his parents.


    ¡°Atvertha! Do not y around!¡± A woman with a small sun tattoo on her upper right arm spoke while walking precisely toward Nyx¡¯s best friend¡¯s bed. She did not find Atvertha there either.


    Lord Helion walked in the opposite direction. The wise man nced around, and the room had no significant change.


    ¡°It is strange. There was no way Atvertha could get out of the room because this ce was still sealed by my wife. Was there a possibility that she could break the seal?¡± muttered Lord Helion, who started looking at the cupboard. Not a single piece of clothing was missing. The burly man frowned again because this seemed abnormal.


    If Atvertha ran away, then she must have taken something with her. At the very least, she will bring some clothes because her magick was deliberately locked, so she was still not perfect at using spells for heavy things unless she had passed the test, Lord Helion thought to himself while still looking for any missing items there.


    After checking the area, the four hundred-and-forty-year-old man moved to another part, and he identally observed his wife trying to find their daughter¡¯s whereabouts, but to no avail. ¡°Honey. Have you found any clues about Atvertha¡¯s whereabouts?¡±


    The opposite sex shook their heads. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s face already looked very annoyed, and her anger could explode at any time. ¡°I wonder, where did she go? There was no chance for Atvertha to get out because she did not have the ability to do that yet.¡±


    ¡°In your opinion, who can break the seal of this room, honey?¡±


    A silver-haired woman fell silent, then began to think about which immortal god or goddess could do such an action. Meanwhile, the atmosphere in the room became quiet again. The Sun Goddess remembered a name one minuteter, so she immediately chuckled. ¡°What happened, Honey?¡± asked Lord Helion gently.


    A man who could make heavy rain and storms tried not to arouse his wife¡¯s anger, while a woman who could manipte thoughts could not wait to carry out the intentions that had arisen in her heart. ¡°I know who did it, Hubby.¡±


    ¡°Who was that?¡±


    ¡°She was Nyx!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about that? We can¡¯t make usations carelessly, darling. The Underworld gods and goddesses will be angry if we say something like that, which is dangerous for us.¡±


    ¡°I am sure Nyx did it because only she and her family can open the seal I made!¡±


    Lord Helion seemed at a loss for words. He was silent for a moment, then said to his beloveddy. ¡°Before you point the finger at Nyx, it is better to ask the Night Goddess carefully. I am sure she was not the perpetrator.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia snorted in disapproval. However, she has not denied it openly. ¡°I will ask the two maids in front so that they send some guards to look for Atvertha. It is still early, so she can¡¯t go too far because her magick knowledge is limited.¡±


    ¡°I agree, Hubby.¡± The goddess¡¯s eyes, which were initially blue, began to turn red, although not yet one hundred percent.


    ¡°Do not be mad, Honey. Today is a happy day for us.¡± When she heard her husband¡¯s persuasion, Goddess Avtexia tried to suppress her anger, so she forced herself to smile at Lord Helion.


    ***

 Chapter 116. How Do You Feel?

    In a room in the Underworld, precisely in the Moon Goddess¡¯s room,


    A silver-haired girl seemed to be observing the situation around her. The area felt very quiet, especially since there was no sunlight, so darkness still dominated, even though there was other lighting, namely torches attached to the walls. In the midst of the silence, that girl suddenly saw the faces of her parents, so the sight shocked her, but Atvertha tried to remain calm.


    ¡°I saw Mom and Dad. Are they starting to realize that I have left the pce?¡± murmured Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, full of curiosity.


    That virgin goddess became increasingly silent because vision after vision kept appearing, even though she did not do anything. Atvertha just watched everything that happened in her room in Lord Helion¡¯s pce, but there was no audio, so she could not hear anything there.


    ¡°Exactly as I thought. Mom and Dad already know that I have disappeared and are now searching every corner of the pce. If only my parents had not forced their will, I am sure that this incident would not have happened.¡± The slender girl could only watch the vision and remain in Lord Havento¡¯s pce.


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Underworld


    ¡°Nyx! Nyx!¡± A woman¡¯s voice echoed in the area of Lord Havento¡¯s younger sister¡¯s control. The name¡¯s owner seemed to ignore the voice and preferred to remain beside a ck-haired man, who had been busy looking at a group of balls of light in the palms of his hands.


    ¡°Nyx! Come out! I know you are hiding Atvertha!¡± A white-eyed woman was still indifferent. Meanwhile, the ck-robed man turned to the opposite sex. He did not say anything, but Nyx already knew what he was going to tell her.


    ¡°Do not mind the crazy goddess, darling. The Upper World Goddess is just angry because her daughter ran away from the pce.¡± Nyx said to the man, who was still observing her face carefully.


    ¡°Atvertha? Isn¡¯t she the only daughter of Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion?¡± A bass sound sounded, and a woman who hated light suddenly nodded.


    ¡°Yeah, you were right, Honey. Her daughter was my close friend.¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman did not deny the statement from the person she was talking to, while the brown-eyed man remained silent as if he did not want to continue the same conversation.


    In the silence there, the same voice was heard again, but this time, the Sun Goddess said another sentence so that the Night Goddess was furious. ¡°Nyx! I know you were the one who opened the seal on Atvertha¡¯s room! If it was proven that you do it, then I will report this incident to the the Great God Council!¡±


    ¡°That bitch is always acting up. Lord Helion should find a new wife!¡± A married woman was very annoyed, so she was silent for a while, while the man beside her did not respond because he was observing the movements of the opposite sex.


    ¡°What do you want, bitch?¡± Nyx¡¯s voice echoed in Atvertha¡¯s room. That blue-eyed woman who was called ¡®bitch¡¯ was furious, but the man wearing a crown on his head rubbed her left shoulder as if he was trying to calm her down.


    ¡°How dare you insult me! You want to die, huh?!¡± Avtexia¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely red, so the Ruler of the Seas silently uttered a spell, then pointed his trident at his beloved woman¡¯s back. A white light is transparent and goes straight into the target.


    ¡°Do not act stupid, Bitch! You are the one who screamed all the way to the Underworld and used me of doing something I never did! Did you use your brain?!¡± The patience of the third daughter of the God Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness had run out. However, she did not scream like the other person did.


    ¡°You deliberately helped Atvertha and lied to me, didn¡¯t you? Just admit it!¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, was still angry, but the negative emotions were not as high as before. On the other hand, Nyx, who was still physically in the Underworld, did not want to ept Avtexia¡¯s usations. The terrifying aura on her body was getting thicker, a sign that he was eager to attack the target.


    ¡°I do not fucking care about your family drama! Go fuck yourself before I destroy your residence!¡± A woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light sprinkled both fists. The athletic man who had been watching Nyx¡¯s behaviour began to move many glowing balls to his left hand so that his right hand was free, meaning he was not holding anything.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    A man with the cruel face ced the palm of his right hand on the woman¡¯s left cheek so that the woman, who did not like small talk, turned to look at him. Nyx was shocked because the opposite sex would do this to her. ¡°Control your emotions, Wife. Avtexia is a stupid immortal goddess, and she does not deserve your attention.¡±


    Nyx did not dare argue, and the gentle words spoken by her spouse were able to calm her down. That tall man still held his wife¡¯s cheek and looked very serious. They looked at each other as if they were trying tomunicate internally. This beautiful and scary woman even seemed hypnotized by the sweet attitude of an immortal god, which was able to make her no longer angry.


    In less than a minute, the atmosphere in Atvertha¡¯s room suddenly fell silent, so that this moment caused conditions in the Underworld, specifically in Nyx¡¯s area of control, to experience the same event. This significant change was realized by the woman who was feared by all the gods living in the Upper World and her husband. ¡°Where is Goddess Avtexia? Has something happened to her?¡± Nyx muttered, surprised.


    Just now, a woman who had invited Atvertha to her own realm suddenly heard a man¡¯s voice, so Nyx¡¯s husband became alert as soon as possible. ¡°Nyx, this is Lord Helion. On behalf of my wife, Goddess Avtexia, I apologize for her bad actions, for cursing and using you for no reason.¡±


    Nyx felt relieved because the Ruler of the Seas apologized. The anger within a woman who had a sharp premonition disappeared. She was much calmer because she had received peace from her husband and also words from Atvertha¡¯s biological father. ¡°I forgive the mistake because you asked politely, Lord Helion. Goddess Avtexia could not be careless in cursing, even threatening to report me to the Great God Council.¡±


    ¡°Once again, I am sorry. Atvertha left the pce, and we did not know where she was. My wife said that only the Underworld God and Goddess could break the seal that had been made by her. I told her not to just use, but Avtexia ignored it.¡±


    The white-eyed woman was not surprised by the interlocutor¡¯s statement. She acted calm as if everything in the Underworld was running smoothly and normally. ¡°I did not do that, Lord Helion. Since yesterday, I have been apanying my husband to retrieve dead souls because his men were overwhelmed, so they needed help. Why was Atvertha able to escape? Had there been trouble before between you?¡±


    That silver-bearded man suddenly exhaled heavily. His face seemed tried, even though the opposite sex could not see it at all. The Sun Goddess¡¯s husband seemed to be carrying a hefty burden, so he was reluctant to talk about it. Nyx waited patiently while her spouse still looked at her without blinking, as if he afraid that the woman he loved might be angry again like before.


    ¡°We found out that Atvertha was involved in a romantic rtionship with a mortal male. That lowly man even dared to propose to our daughter, and she agreed. Of course, we refused, but Atvertha still denied it and chose to maintain the forbidden rtionship. We forced her to marry Toghnath, and in fact, she acted well, as if she was willing to ept an arranged marriage. But today, she disappeared, even though she should have be Toghnath¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Lord Helion. To be honest, I once advised her not to choose a mortal as her mate, but she was still stubborn. I told her that I did not want to help if it was involved with her human lover. I always keep my promises, including to stay away from her romance with that disgusting mortal guy.¡±


    Yeah, I did know Atvertha was in the Underworld, even though no one had told me, but I just knew it. Luckily, I stood my ground so that when problems like now ur, I do not have to lie. What was the good thing about marrying a mortal guy? They could die and not have any magic power at all, thought Nyx, who regretted Atvertha¡¯s decision to leave the pce out of sheer selfishness.


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx. Thank you for telling me the truth. Have a nice day.¡± Lord Helion did not want to extend the same topic of conversation. Meanwhile, his wife looked silent and did not look angry or sad.


    I am sorry, dear. If I do not keep you like this for a while, then our family will be in trouble. Nyx is not an ordinary immortal goddess because death does not happen to her or her family, the four hundred-and-forty-year-old man could onlyin in his heart so that the person he was talking to did not hear what he said.


    ¡°You are wee, Lord Helion.¡± The voice of the man who lived in the sky disappeared by itself. Silence returned to the Night Goddess¡¯ ce. Her husband removed his palm from Nyx¡¯s cheek so that the woman turned to him.


    ¡°Why are you be friend with Atvertha, Wifey?¡± The question asked by her spouse made the long-haired woman frown.


    ¡°I really have to be good friends with her because Atvertha will rece her mother as the Moon Goddess,¡± Nyx answered her husband¡¯s question honestly.


    ¡°Is there any other reason that makes you persist in hanging out with her, even though Atvertha¡¯s attitude is very childish and annoying?¡±


    ¡°Her parents had secretly locked away most of the magick she has, so Atvertha could not be as skilled as an immortal goddess. I do not know why they did it. I only provided a little help so that the girl could be independent and make decisions without the intervention of an immortal god or goddess.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Besides, are you expecting something bigger from that friendship?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean, honey? I do not understand.¡±


    ¡°Have you never dreamed that Atvertha would marry Havento so she could be your sister-inw?¡±


    ***

 Chapter 117. Visiting The Guest

    In Nyx¡¯s area of power,


    A burly man appeared in arge room with a red carpet, a burning firece, and sofas on the left and right. Lighting also came from torches attached to the walls. A white-eyed woman was sitting on a sofa, but she did not look at the guest.


    The woman¡¯s expression changed because she started to grin. This situation was unknown to the opposite sex because her long hair covered both cheeks, so the scene could not be seen clearly. ¡°What do you want, brother?¡±


    A thirty-five-year-old man was slightly stunned, but this onlysted for a few seconds, after which his face returned to normal. Meanwhile, a goddess he was talking to wanted to avoid looking at him and still remained in the same position. ¡°I want to talk to you, sister.¡±


    ¡°What kind of topic do you want to talk about? Atvertha?¡± When he heard the name of the Moon Goddess, the man wearing all ck was not surprised. On the contrary, he grinned, too, as if what his biological sister said was an excellent signal to continue the conversation without having to bother trying to do so.


    ¡°You always already know, so I will not hesitate anymore. Atvertha is in my ce. Come and see her there.¡± Havento stated his wish while Nyx grinned again as soon as possible.


    ¡°Have you two slept together until she was at your ce?¡± A two hundred and seventy-year-old woman asked her brother without mincing words.


    ¡°I am not as depraved as you imagine. That girl can be there because I, Hertinoz, and Atvertha have made an agreement.¡± Havento answered the annoying question and was not offended by Nyx, even though the young man seemed wary because the other goddess¡¯s behavior seemed strange especially her words.


    ¡°Why did you even make that ridiculous deal, Brother? If you could have Atvertha for yourself, why sacrifice yourself? You are so naive and stupid.¡± A woman with ten children shook her head once and remained reluctant to look at Havento directly. Meanwhile, the rarely-smiling man raised one eyebrow but did notment to Nyx.


    ¡°It was Atvertha who called me and Hertinoz with Ask Your Fellow Spell. After listening to her offer, my friend also did the same thing, and they agreed. I also agreed because what Hertinoz asked was rted to hising to the Underworld to help and taking a vacation from his duties in the Upper World.¡± Havento exined the essence of the problem so that Nyx understood.


    ¡°You are still stupid to me. Why did you ask me toe to your ce? Did Atvertha tell you to?¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters, asked, and she still used the same intonation as before, which was t and seemed to have no emotion at all.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, you were wrong. She did not ask me to do it. I took the initiative to do that.¡± A guy wearing all ck answered without any hesitation. Nyx almostughed out loud, but the girl tried hard to hold it in so that there would not be a fight between them.


    ¡°Well, of all the Underworld immortal gods and goddesses, you are the only one who is willing to sacrifice for the sake of the woman you love. I disagree with your actions because they are very ridiculous.¡± Nyx shook her head again because she could not understand the mindset of the oldest brother in their family.


    ¡°Follow me and meet your friend. I know your rtionship with her is not good, so this is a good opportunity to fix it.¡± A young guy with long ck hair did not give up on persuading his sister, even though Nyx had not yet decided for him.


    ¡°I never hated her, but she always got into trouble after having a special rtionship with that disgusting mortal male. I was the one who was badly affected by her selfishness.¡± That slender woman said something else, so Havento started to get annoyed with her attitude.


    ¡°What do you mean? Do not talk in circles!¡± A cold-faced man emphasized, and the intonation of his voice began to rise slightly. A woman who had her own dimensions looks rxed. She seemed to want to tell the opposite sex about a terrible event that had happened to her.


    ¡°Before you came here, about an hour and fifteen minutes ago, her mother suddenly used me of hiding Atvertha. In fact, she dared to curse openly, including threatening to report to the Great God Council, because I refused to admit to the terrible action which she repeatedly used me of. My husband and Lord Helion were eyewitnesses to this terrible incident.¡± Nyx felt annoyed and wanted to kill Avtexia, but her beloved man¡¯s actions were able to make the anger that had dominated her, without further ado, disappear by itself.


    Havento did not get angry with Nyx. The burly man understood what had happened and quickly knew what the Sun Goddess had done, so he said to the opposite sex, ¡°Avtexia must have used a cross-dimensional spell, so she did not need to be here, and only her voice could be heard.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she did it, brother.¡± Nyx did not deny it, and she stared at the firece, which was still burning. The atmosphere was silent for a few moments because the conversation between them had stopped. A man, secretly in love with Atvertha, began to find ways to get his sister to changed her mind because Havento has already promised the girl they will meet.


    ¡°What are you doing with Goddess Avtexia, sister?¡± Havento¡¯s question had broken the ice between them. A woman who hated sunlight exhaled so that her voice could be heard by the person she was talking to. She did not answer as soon as possible, and the Lord of the Underworld waited patiently.


    ¡°What did you say? Me? What did I do to her? Of course, I responded to her insults. The funny thing was that she threatened to kill me, even though she knew very well that our family members and all our descendants have never been touched by death.¡± Nyx chuckled as she remembered the event. Havento continued to try to find a way out so that his younger sister would fulfill his wishes.


    ¡°Did Lord Helion not take any action, even though he knew that his wife had done something fatal?¡± Havento continued to extract information from Nyx, even though he was reluctant to do it, but such action must still be taken in order to smooth out his ns.


    ¡°No, he did something useful. In the middle of the argument, suddenly, the crazy goddess fell silent, and then Lord Helion took over the argument and immediately apologized. He did it around three times. Good for her because her husband saved her from real death.¡± A woman who wore a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light became happy because the enemy was defeated, and she got the victory she deserved.


    ¡°How about your husband? Was Toretz just silent?¡± When she heard this question, the white-eyed woman suddenly looked back. She saw her eldest brother standing there and not moving at all. Havento cheered with joy in his heart because the target had fallen into the trap.


    ¡°Watch your words, brother. My husband had taken the right actions, so my emotions became stable. He was not a weak man like Lord Havento. Do not forget that he is the Death God.¡± Nyx¡¯s scary aura increased because she did not ept that her spouse was used of being ridiculous.


    ¡°If everything ended well as you said, then why do you not still want to meet Atvertha? She is already here, and this is your chance to talk to your heart¡¯s content without having to be afraid of her parents. Do not look for any more bullshit excuses so that you can avoid it, Nyx.¡± That clever man asked like that on purpose because he still insisted on facilitating the meeting of the two girls.


    An immortal goddess with many hidden powers kept staring intently at Havento as if she was trying not to attack her brother. Meanwhile, a man who did not like being argued with actually grinned as if daring Nyx to do something terrible to him, but the girl was not provoked and continued to act normal.


    ***


    Ten minutester


    A silver-haired girl was sitting on the edge of the bed. The atmosphere in that room was so quiet that it made her feel empty. The memory of her mortal man reappeared in her mind, so Atvertha missed him very much. ¡°Armen. I miss you so much. I can¡¯t enter your dreams because I am afraid something bad will happen to you and me. If only Mom and Dad did not force me to marry that fool Toghnath.¡±


    Just as Atvertha had finished saying these words, suddenly, there was a knocking sound. This situation made the youngdy silent as if she wanted to confirm that what she heard was true. That same voice was there again, so the virgin was convinced that there was an immortal god who wanted to meet her.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, looking towards the door.


    ¡°Atvertha, it is me,¡± answered a man behind the door. His baritone voice sounded so familiar that Atvertha recognized it and was relieved.


    ¡°Come in, Havento!¡± That Crossroads Lady allowed the opposite sex to enter her room. Without waiting any longer, the door opened by itself. However, the burly man did note alone; but there was an immortal goddess who followed him from behind.


    A violet-eyed girl was shocked when she realized who the immortal goddess was. However, her face, which could not be expressedmonly, aka still looked t, actually benefits her because the pair of brother and sister did not know what Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover was feeling.


    ¡°I have kept my promise to you. I brought Nyx here.¡± Havento said that on purpose to create a conversation between them. The Night Goddess watched the movements of her close friend. She realized that the goddess was wearing a new golden yellow dress, which made Atvertha¡¯s appearance looked even more enchanting.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento.¡± That was all she could say to the opposite sex because she was confused about what else to say to him.


    ¡°Okay. Have fun. Do not let the two of you fight, let alone make the Underworld shake.¡± That man said earnestly, hoping everything would be fine and his worried would nevere true.


    ¡°You can count on me, brother.¡± A woman with a scary aura answered, so Havento doubted this statement.


    ¡°I will ask forpensation if you dare damage my area, Nyx.¡± Havento threatened, but the intonation he used remained t.


    ¡°Do not worry, brother. I willpensate you for all your losses.¡± Havento did not answer and let his sister say whatever she wanted. It was like he did not want to leave a wrong impression in the eyes of his crush. Meanwhile, Nyx still did not divert her attention from a young, who was her older brother¡¯s guest, and Atvertha responded with the same action.


    ¡°Atvertha, if you need me, just call my name.¡± As soon as possible, that cold guy man left the room after seeing the virgin nod. The two immortal goddesses still looked at each other when the host was not there.


    ¡°What did you do here? Are you married to my brother?¡± Nyx finally opened the conversation first.


    ¡°No, I do not want to marry him.¡± The pale-skinned girl refuted the other goddess¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then, what? Are you deliberately taking advantage of Havento¡¯s kindness? If yes, I will kill you now. Do not y games with him.¡±


    ¡°I did not do anything like that. I am here because-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 118. The Deep Discussion of Looking for Atvertha

    Three hours and twenty-five minutester,


    An immortal husband and wife were seen in a room, specifically in the room of their only daughter, whose whereabouts were still unknown to them. A blue-eyed man looked at his wife in annoyance, but she was still silent, as if something was preventing her from acting more. Meanwhile, the pce owner had been looking at the door, which was wide open, as if he was waiting for someone to arrive.


    In that ce, there was a young man with amber eyes, and he looked very restless. He nced around the room, even though there was nothing else there. The atmosphere in that ce felt awkward, plus none of the two immortal gods and a goddess had initiated a conversation between them.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Damn! Why did Atvertha disappear when we were about to get married? She was such an annoying girl! I suspected that she was hiding somewhere, but where was she? I am sure there was an immortal god who was also helping, but I do not know who was the suspect. Fuck it! Could it be that my future wife had nned to marry that damn mortal on Earth at night, so Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia were not aware? The God of War was in deep thought, and he was furious but could not express it openly.


    Not long after, a man came wearing a guard uniform, but this one was different because there was a double stripe on his left shoulder, as if to show that he had a rank. The short-haired man knocked on the door, although it was wide open. Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia saw the maning, so the Ruler of the Seas said to him, ¡°Come in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The athletic man entered, and when he was near Atvertha¡¯s parents, he paid his respects by bowing to them as soon as possible.


    ¡°How is Tenzior? Have you found anything?¡± The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man asked the man standing in front of him.


    ¡°I have searched around the pce and have coordinated with the guards spread across many locations in the Upper World. They stated that no one had seen the Goddess Atvertha, either in the morning or at night, My Lord.¡± A man with a sharp nose answered so honestly that Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia lost their spirits. However, the man holding the trident in his right hand kept trying to find a gap, and who knows if his daughter might be found.


    ¡°Have you contacted security at the Heavenly Library?¡± Lord Helion asked again because he suddenly remembered that ce because his daughter had gone there, and the immortal god who invited her to go was Toghnath, his future son-inw. Without further ado, a young guy who failed to get married turned to Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband because he heard the name of the location that had been the destination for a date with the opposite sex but suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°Yes, My Lord. I have contacted them, and Mr Dezranth said that for one week, starting fromst week until today, there was no data registration in the name of Goddess Atvertha, even though her appearance was nil.¡± That grey-eyed man answered as was, ording to the data he obtained.


    ¡°Have you asked the guards of the immortal gods and goddesses at each pce? I have given you special permission, and they should help.¡± A man who could cause heavy rain and storms did not forget to mention another ce where the virgin goddess could have gone, even though the possibility was minimal.


    ¡°I have received information from them that the Goddess never appeared there. They even sent data on the names of guests who had visited and those who made appointments. I did not find Goddess Atvertha among the data provided, My Lord.¡± Tenzior must convey the news he received, even though it caused disappointment to Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe this can happen! Atvertha has been hiding somewhere, but we can¡¯t find her anywhere! This is absolutely impossible! I am sure there must be an immortal god¡¯s intervention. No. It could not be one, but maybe more than two immortal gods were helping escape.¡± The blue-eyed woman finally spoke because she found many irregrities in the bodyguard¡¯s report to her husband.


    ¡°I also think the same thing, darling. But we also do not know who the immortal gods were who helped our daughter, so now we can¡¯t use anyone, especially since there was no evidence or eyewitnesses.¡± A man who had apanied the Sun Goddess for hundreds of years responded to his wife¡¯s words. Goddess Avtexia snorted because what Lord Helion had just said was true.


    ¡°I am sure that Nyx was lying. Only she was able to open the seal on the room but deliberately covered up the truth.¡± A woman who hated darkness still used her daughter¡¯s friend because she had not found a potential suspect who fit her prejudices.


    ¡°Honey, do not just talk nonsense. The Nyx family are the Rulers of the Underworld. Moreover, her husband is the Death God. They are free from death, and I am sure that she was not lying.¡± The wise man tried to calm the other person. He did not want them to have anything to do with the family of God Hetzh ¨C the Lord of Darkness, and Goddess Aymenth ¨C the Lord of Sorrow, especially with their children.


    ¡°You are defending them, Hubby!¡± The four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman was annoyed, but the opposite sex ignored her.


    ¡°I am not defending. If Nyx were lying, then she would always dodge or take a long time to answer questions. I could feel the lies from our people, even though from their sound. There was no in-between. She answered all my questions quickly, and all the answers given were always stable.¡± A man with a long beard remained confident in his decision, so he rejected the opinion that his lovelydy was too objective.


    ¡°What if Atvertha had indeed coborated with many gods or goddesses, but they deliberately used a potent spell so that their hiding location could not be detected?¡± The young guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimetres, gave his opinion, so the husband and wife turned to look at him.


    ¡°I think like that, but like I said, if there was no evidence nor an eye witness, then it is the same as nder. You know by yourself how serious the punishment from the Great God Council is if a god or a goddess is proven to havemitted that act.¡± A man with dark brown eyes expressed his gaze so that Toghnath fell silent as if he was thinking about something.


    ¡°How about Havento? He is Nyx¡¯s older brother and has a big hand. That man can be suspected.¡± Goddess Avtexia did not yet have the two requirements that her husband had stated, namely evidence and eyewitnesses. However, she still did not want to give up because, in her mind, only the Underworld Gods and Goddesses could do that.


    ¡°It is impossible, Goddess Avtexia. Lord Havento had nothing to do with Nyx¡¯s friends, nor did he want to interfere in his younger siblings¡¯ affairs. He rarely associated with immortal gods or goddesses, even with his own family, and his only friend was Hertinoz, the God of Communication. I have never heard rumours that Atvertha and he are friends.¡± That handsome man revealed the news he got and, of course, from trusted sources.


    The slim woman fell silent again. She believed his future son-inw¡¯s statement, so she erased the name of the Lord of the Underworld from her mind as soon as possible. Lord Helion, who heard his wife¡¯s conversation with Toghnath, started to turn towards the door, and the silver-haired man was surprised because he still found Tenzior there. ¡°You may go. Keep looking for Goddess Atvertha and report to me every hour.¡±


    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡± The young guy paid his respects again, then quickly left there. The room was quiet again because Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Toghnath were busy with their own thoughts.


    In the midst of the silence, the yboy god had an idea that had urred to him, and he wanted to say it to the husband and wife immediately. ¡°Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, can you listen to my suggestion?¡±


    Atvertha¡¯s parents looked at the person they were talking to, and they nodded spontaneously, which made the young man happy and relieved. ¡°Go on, Toghnath. We would like to hear your ideas.¡± The pce owner invited the guest to convey the ideas he had.


    ¡°In the next few hours, there will still be no information about Atvertha¡¯s hiding ce. What if we just go down to Earth, to that bloody mortal male¡¯s house, to be precise? But not during the day, because Atvertha will definitely be hiding herself because she knows if she is being searched in all directions. It is better to do this at night when the Earth is dark. I am sure she wille there.¡± Toghnath was sure that the girl he admired would stille because there was Armen, a mortal guy she really loved.


    ¡°I agree with you, Toghnath. If that is the case, we can kill them all immediately, so there will not be any more trouble. As long as that bloody mortal guy and all his tribe members are still alive, Atvertha will always be hanging on there.¡± Goddess Avtexia epted the man¡¯s suggestion without further ado, while Lord Helion did not respond. She was still thinking about all the words of the young god.


    ¡°What about Lord Helion? Do you have your own opinion about my proposal?¡± The three-hundred-year-old man asked the host openly because Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband had not given any feedback, so the situation was confusing him.


    After a few moments of silence, a man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimetres, said to Toghnath, who had been waiting for his decision, ¡°I hope we do not have to destroy the mortals who live there because they are under the control of Lord Athmaya. Hopefully, Atvertha can be found soon, so both of you can get married quickly without having to go to war.¡±


    ¡°What if Atvertha can¡¯t be found? Will Lord Helion agree to carry out my idea?¡± Toghnath deliberately asked because he wanted to immediately take revenge on the mortals he failed to kill, especially the wolves. The young man could not wait to execute the n, but he was not able to do it yet because he was still prevented by Lord Helion¡¯s blessing.


    ¡°If there is no change in the next four or five hours, then I agree with your suggestion. We will go to Earth at night, but before that, we will give shock therapy first so that the mortal will tell us where Atvertha is. If he still denies it, we can take it upon ourselves to eliminate them all and risk going to war with Lord Athmaya.¡± A man wearing a crown on his head was forced to go along with the n so that Toghnath and Goddess Avtexia smiled broadly.


    The God of War smiled broadly. He nodded as a sign of agreement. ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion. I agree with your opinion. We have to wait until evening and then carry out the n.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 119. Know Your Enemy

    One hourter, in Lord Helion¡¯s pce,


    A husband and wife and a young man with amber eyes were still in the same area. They did not move from there, even though they knew that the immortal goddess who usually upied the room had not returned. The blue-eyed woman¡¯s expression looked very anxious and annoyed, as did the man who wore a crown on his head. The atmosphere in that ce was still quiet. Even the door to the room was still wide open, as if they were waiting for something.


    The Ruler of the Sun turned to the husband, and the man also did the same action. A pretty woman said to the opposite sex, ¡°How about this, Hubby? Are we just going to keep quiet? I am tired of waiting!¡±


    The pce owner smiled as if he was understanding his lovely wife¡¯s impatient wishes. ¡°Wait a little longer, darling. We must not act rashly because if we just kill a mortal, then the immortal god or goddess who protects them will definitely be furious, especially since they are under the protection of Lord Athmaya. He is also one of the powerful gods, so we must not ignore his power.¡±


    ¡°How did you know that bloody mortal guy and his tribe were under Lord Athmaya¡¯s protection? Hubby?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked, frowning. Goddess Avtexia was confused and suspicious because she herself did not know about such news. Meanwhile, a young man who had been in the same room returned to listen to the conversation between the husband and wife, who were supposed to be his father and mother-inw. That yboy god became interested in the name of an immortal god that had been mentioned by the Ruler of the Seas on Earth.


    ¡°I received news from Lord Bathzukrah when I contacted him that Tenzior would ask for data regarding visitors who hade or made reservations at the Heavenly Library.¡± Lord Helion exined in outline how he managed to get this information so that his wife¡¯s curiosity only grew greater.


    ¡°What is Lord Athmaya¡¯s rtionship with Lord Bathzukrah? Do they know each other?¡± Goddess Avtexia still had doubts about the truth of that story, while the three-hundred-year-old young guy was still listening to their conversation carefully.


    ¡°Of course, they know each other, honey. I just exined a little to Lord Bathzukrah that our daughter was not at home and might have forgotten to ask our permission. He then asked, was Atvertha not experiencing romantic problems or anything rted to a young man? I answered she knew a mortal guy, and since then, her behaviour has be strange.¡± A man holding the trident in his right hand exined this was heard by Goddess Avtexia and Lord Toghnath.


    ¡°Why are you even telling him about that bloody mortal, Hubby? It is a disgrace in our family.¡± Goddess Avtexia protested against her man¡¯s actions, but Lord Helion shook his head, which only made the slender woman even more annoyed.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Lord Bathzukrah told me it could be that our daughter has been blinded by love, so she was willing to do anything. One of them was she could live with that mortal guy, even though, in reality, Atvertha was not able to live without magick. Apart from that, he asked me if I knew the chief¡¯s name of that guy¡¯s tribe because from there, he could find out the name of an immortal god or goddess who was his protector. If I am not mistaken, I answered that the chief¡¯s name was Lebrazht Lugthna.¡± Lord Helion seemed to deliberately not finish the story, which made Goddess Avtexia frown. However, the ck-haired man felt something different. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    I did not expect that Lord Bathzukrah could know the name of an immortal god or goddess who protects an area or region, but he had to see the name of the tribal chief or influential leader. Apparently, I need more information about this. Who would have thought that from Lord Helion¡¯s exnation, I would be able to gain new knowledge, thought Toghnath, who was still watching a husband and wife who were sitting not far from where he was standing.


    ¡°Hubby, try continuing your story. Do not make me curious!¡± The silver-haired woman could not hide her annoyance, so her husband smiled sweetly as if he was trying to calm her down.


    ¡°Okay, I will continue with it. Lord Bathzukrah said that the name of a tribal chief or king was usually connected to immortals, in this case to a certain immortal god or goddess, because when they were appointed to that position, then a High Priest or High Priestess held a ceremony in which they always swear an oath under the name of the god or goddess, they promised to carry out the duties and obligations that have been mandated as a consequence of the position entrusted to them. They were bound by an eternal agreement, even if, in the end, the tribal leader or king died due to illness, or killed by an enemy, or even misuse of power. They would be judged by the immortal god or goddess after death, and after everything was finished, their spirit would then be handed over to the Underworld. That was why he needed the name of the chief of the tribe where that mortal male lived because from there, he could find out who was protecting them.¡±


    After he finished speaking at length, Lord Helion looked at his wife, and he did not realise that it was not just the Goddess Avtexia who was listening to everything he said, but the God of War also did the same thing. The atmosphere was silent for a few seconds, and then an idea emerged in the mind of a woman who had a daughter. ¡°I can¡¯t understand. Why did Lord Bathzukrah know about Lord Atahmaya? Did they really know each other, or did they only know their names but did not know them personally? Your exnation was still iplete, Hubby.¡±


    ¡°When I mentioned the name Lebrazht Lugthna, Lord Bathzukrah said that the tribe was indeed under the rule of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. They were husband and wife, just like us. He testified that they did know each other because sometimes Lord Athmaya, his wife, and their children came to the Heavenly Library and chatted several times. The Heavenly Library was a famous ce among immortals, so the owner of the ce, Lord Bathzukrah, could get to know many gods and goddesses.¡±


    A man with thick eyebrows became increasingly interested in the information exined by Lord Helion, so he could not help but ask the host, ¡°Sorry if I interrupt, Lord Helion. I rarely hear the names of Lord Athmaya and his wife. What are their duties and responsibilities? And where do they live?¡±


    The name¡¯s owner turned towards Toghnath, as did Goddess Avtexia. The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man was silent for five seconds, then answered the question asked by the god he was talking to, ¡°If I am not mistaken, from Lord Bathzukrah¡¯s statement, that Lord Athmaya was the God who gave sustenance to humans and wisdom. Apart from that, he could open the dream portals for specific groups or regions where he ruled. As for his wife or other more detailed things, I do not know because I did not get that information.¡±


    ¡°As far as I know, the dream portal is only controlled by the Goddess Athazemia? Why did Lord Athmaya have the same power?¡± The young guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-five centimetres, was surprised because he thought this could not happen.


    ¡°I guess Lord Athmaya has made an agreement with the Goddess Athazemia so that he could get this privilege. We do not know what happened in the past, especially to that tribe, so he asked the goddess for privileges, and this moment is not strange as long as he received approval from an immortal goddess who was rted. What is clear is that Lord Athmaya can indeed control the dream worlds of the people he protects.¡±


    ¡°So, what is the benefit of us knowing all that? Isn¡¯t that exnation useless, especially when attacking that bloody mortal and his tribe?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked, and her eyes, which were initially blue, now turned red. Lord Helion shook his head because he knew that his lovely woman could not control her anger.


    ¡°Honey, you were wrong. Before going to war, we must know the opponent¡¯s strategies, including those who protect them. If we do not know at all, then we could lose.¡± A man who could make heavy rain and storms answered softly. Toghnath, who was really interested in the topic of conversation, in his heart confirmed everything that Lord Helion said, which indeed made sense. However, he chose to remain silent, as if he was letting the husband and wife fight.


    ¡°So, what about our n? Do we still have to wait until evening? Can¡¯t we just attack in the afternoon?¡± The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, was already highly irritated, still thinking that they could attack at any time without having to care about other things.


    ¡°No, Love. Lord Bathzukrah said that if Lord Athmaya and his wife¡¯s power weakens drastically at night, aka they could not fight optimally, except to enter the dream world of one of the tribe members he controlled, then they could do it well.¡±


    A woman who could manipte her opponent¡¯s thoughts fell silent. Goddess Avtexia was still annoyed because she could not attack as soon as possible, but the new facts presented by Lord Helion made her think again. Meanwhile, Toghnath was still paying close attention to the conversation between the immortal husband and wife, and he wanted to ask the Sun Goddess¡¯ husband again.


    ¡°Excuse me, Lord Helion. If we attack there at night, will Lord Athmaya and his wife not interfere at all, or will they fight, even though their strength is not great? Is there another way to temporarily paralyse their power after we finish, then the ability is returned to normal?¡±


    ¡°Maybe Lord Athmaya and his wife can still fight, but their power will not work well. As for weakening the power of other immortal gods or goddesses, I do not know. Looks like it is included in grey magic because it is used to paralyse enemies. Do you know such a spell, honey?¡± The four forty-year-old man directed his attention to Goddess Avtexia, and the opposite sex seemed to be thinking.


    ¡°I think I know of a spell like that, but it has never been used on our kind because it could potentially cause conflict. If we had an emergency situation, applying it to the target was no problem.¡± The woman who had a small tattoo of the sun on her right arm at the top remembered one of her magick abilities.


    Toghnath was silent for a moment, and then he again got the inspiration to paralyse his enemies. ¡°Great! Well then, how about Goddess Avtexia use that spell? Then after that, Lord Helion and I will-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 120. They Are Coming

    In the Underworld, specifically in Lord Havento¡¯s area,


    ¡°Where have you been? Yesterday, you ran away aftering here.¡± The baritone voice sounded cold, so that a man had just entered a safe area that not all immortal gods or goddesses could reach unless they had received permission from the Ruler of the Underworld. That curly-haired man could already guess who said those words, but he still acted rxed, as if everything was fine.


    ¡°I just came. Rx.¡± The guest answered, turning around. He saw a tall man with a three-headed dog, which was quiterge but not taller than the owner. Hertinoz started smiling broadly as if he tried to lighten the atmosphere. However, Nyx¡¯s eldest brother was not impressed at all.¡±


    ¡°I thought you would not show up.¡± A man with long ck hair continued to stare intently at the person he was talking to so that Hertinoz shook his head three times.


    ¡°Why did I note? I promised you that I would definitelye. Besides, we have not nned our arrival on Earth, so we also have to discuss it with Goddess Atvertha.¡± When he heard the name of the Moon Goddess, as soon as possible, a man with a scary aura fell silent. This moment caught the friend¡¯s attention because he had noticed so many strange attituded that were always shown by the first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh ¨C the Ruler of Darkness and Goddess Aymenth ¨C the Ruler of Sadness.


    ¡°What was wrong with you? Did I say something wrong?¡± A white young man could not stand the silence there, so he decided to ask his close friend directly. The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man shook his head. Havento seemed to reject reality, even though, in his heart, he felt the opposite.


    ¡°Nothing. Atvertha is in my specially prepared room, and there is my sister apanying her.¡± Havento refused to continue the same topic and without further ado, changed the subject. That burly man even turned around and started walking, followed by the three-headed dog.


    The God of Communication held back hisughter, seeing the strange reaction of the god he was talking to, but he did not want to make the host angry, so the young man was forced to follow him, even though he had to walk from behind. ¡°I see, so Goddess Atvertha is apanied by Nyx? Wow!¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I deliberately asked my sister toe there.¡± A man wearing all ck answered honestly, but this statement actually gave Hertinoz a new idea.


    ¡°Why did you act like that? Has there been a fight between them?¡± The green-eyed youth asked while still following Havento from behind. He ignored the cold air that pierced his skin, because high curiosity dominated within him.


    ¡°You can ask it directly with Nyx.¡± A man who rarely smiled remained adamant about not answering Hertinoz¡¯s ridiculous questions. The clever young man did not want to just give up. He tried to walk beside Havento, but his pet dog got in the way, so Hertinoz could not carry out his wish.


    ¡°Havento, do you have any further ns? I heard the news that-¡±


    Before that immortal god had time to finish his words, Havento cut him off first. ¡°Do not say it here. It is better if you just save it for now and tell itter when you meet Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± A young man with a sharp nose did not want to fight, so he fell silent. The atmosphere returned to silence because the two immortal gods had stopped talking. The cold wind began to feel on Hertinoz¡¯s skin, so he wanted to rush to his destination.


    In the middle of the journey, suddenly, a man who was good at negotiating felt hungry, so he remembered the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. ¡°Havento, have you given food to Goddess Atvertha? Maybe she is hungry.¡±


    ¡°Yesterday, I told Atvertha that if she is hungry, she can speak directly in the air and say the name of the food she wants to eat.¡± A young guy, who had a height of two meters tall, continued to walk calmly, even though Havento could not wait to meet the girl he loved.


    ¡°Whoa! That was so nice of you.¡± Hertinoz praised the interlocutor. However, Havento was silent, as if he was ignoring his friend¡¯s words.


    I am sure all his silence happened because Havento did not want to be asked about his feelings. Should I ask Goddess Aromi for a love potion? It is a pity that I was toote in meeting the Moon Goddess because if I had met earlier, I would have matched my cold friend with her. Was Nyx not trying to bring them closer? I can¡¯t do that because I have signed an agreement with her and Havento. Hopefully, in the future, there will be an immortal goddess who can be Havento¡¯s wife, Hertinoz hoped in his heart so that the host could not hear what was in his heart.


    ***


    Ten minutester


    The two immortal gods had arrived in front of a ck door that said ¡®Reserved for My Guest.¡¯ When Havento wanted to knock, he heard the faint voice of the Night Goddess, so that man canceled his intention. ¡°Why do you not just marry my brother? Havento is handsome and not flirtatious. He is genuinely loyal. You can stay here forever, especially since he prepared his ownfortable room like this, so you do not have to bother. Not all immortal gods want to do this.¡±


    Hertinoz saw Havento silent in front of the door, so the young god frowned. Meanwhile, a violet-eyed girl snorted and said to Nyx. ¡°Do not talk carelessly. Your brother used to hate me. Did you forget his actions when I came to your ce for the first time? He even scolded you for daring to take me there. Since then, I have been afraid of him.¡±


    His guest¡¯s words really hit the tall man¡¯s heart. He did not me a woman with pink lips because he had indeed done something like that. How bad I was. I really regret ever doing that action. I wish I could change the time, but it was toote. I can¡¯t be selfish because he already has a mortal guy as her mate, Havento tried to cheer himself up, even though sadness was still surging in his mind.


    The three-headed dog looked at its master as if trying to find out what its master was feeling, even though it was in vain. Meanwhile, the God of Communication chose to walk on Havento¡¯s right side, and when he arrived there, Hertinoz turned to his friend. The Lord of the Underworld¡¯s face looked strange, so this situation made the young man confused.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Havento?¡± Hertinoz tried to call his name, but there was no response from the name¡¯s owner.


    ¡°Havento, are you okay?¡± That well-built man called again, but he dared to pat Nyx¡¯s older brother¡¯s right hand. This action made Havento wake up, and then he turned towards the other immortal god, only to realize that Hertinoz was there.


    ¡°Are you sick, Havento? You have been quiet here for a long time. I am worried.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters, looked worried, so the god he was talking to changed his facial expression so that Hertinoz would not ask for more details.


    ¡°No, I am not sick.¡± After saying such a short sentence, the long-haired man knocked on the door so that the two immortal goddesses heard the sound.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Nyx asked, much to Havento¡¯s relief.


    ¡°It is me and Hertinoz,¡± answered Havento, tly.


    ¡°Come in, brother.¡± The door opened by itself, so the two young men entered the room. When they were there, the same door closed again as if an invisible hand had made it so. Hertinoz and Havento approached Atvertha and Nyx.


    ¡°Hello, Goddess Atvertha and Nyx! How are you?¡± Hertinoz greeted the two immortal goddesses in a friendly manner.


    ¡°Hello, Hertinoz and Havento. Sit down, please.¡± Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover invited the two men to sit down, and they did what the opposite sex asked them to do.


    ¡°What are your ns, Atvertha? Do you want to go straight to Earth, or is there something else possible? Hertinoz, you just tell me the news you¡¯ve heard.¡± Without further ado, Havento opened the discussion so that their attention was focused on the topic.


    ¡°Yeah, I remember that your parents were very panicked, Goddess Atvertha. They looked for you everywhere, even sending a man named Tenzior to check every ce in the Upper World, including the residences of the gods and goddesses. The Heavenly Library, too, could not go unnoticed. You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Hertinoz revealed the information he had, so Havento, Nyx, and the virgin goddess listened carefully.


    ¡°If that was the case, then they definitely look for me on Earth. Hertinoz, have you heard any other news?¡± A thin-lipped girl asked the messenger.


    ¡°I heard that Lord Helion chatted with Lord Bathzukrah for quite a long time. He was the owner of the Heavenly Library.¡± The intelligent god answered, but he did not mention the details yet. Meanwhile, both Havento and Nyx just listened to Hertinoz and Atvertha¡¯s conversation in silence.


    ¡°Did you hear anything they said, even a little?¡±


    ¡°I heard several things about you leaving the pce, then there was about mortals, and Lord Helion mentioned the name of the tribal chief and about an immortal god and goddess who protected the area. I could not hear everything because it was likely to be discovered.¡±


    ¡°If my dad wanted to know about Lord Athamya. That was a serious and danger situation.¡±


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha knows him? You are fortunate because Lord Athmaya very rarely associates with fellow immortals. His wife and him are very picky, and only a few gods or goddesses can enter their circle.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am acquainted with Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea because they are the gods and goddesses who oversee my mortal man tribe. Have you ever heard the story of Lord Athmaya¡¯s weaknesses, Hertinoz?¡±


    ¡°If I am not mistaken, I have heard that he and his wife could not fight at night because their power were more towards providing sustenance to humans, whereas mortals worked more in the morning or afternoon and rest at night day.¡±


    A silver-haired woman was silent. I am sure Mom, Dad, and Toghnath will attack Armen¡¯s ce, but when? Dad already knows about Lord Athmaya, so that could be his weakness. In that case, it would be better to go there at night and check on their condition, thought Atvertha, who did not realize that she was the center of attention.


    ¡°Havento and Hertinoz. I want to go to Earth tonight. I am sure that my parents wille there and want to destroy innocent mortals.¡± Atvertha looked at the faces of the two immortal gods in turn.


    ¡°Are you sure, Atvertha?¡± The baritone voice of the Lord of the Underworld heard, which made the name¡¯s owner nodded.


    ¡°I am absolutely sure. They will definitely use this opportunity to attack Armen and his tribe, especially since they already know about Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. I can¡¯t just stay silent.¡± The two immortal gods looked at each other, and then they nodded, making Atvertha relieved.


    ¡°Then, we will wait for the sun to set. Once the sky is dark, we can wait for ten or fifteen minutes, then go to Armen¡¯s ce. I will guide you.¡± A woman who could see in the dark said what she wanted so that Havento and Hertinoz understood her instructions.


    ¡°If your parents did not attack there, what would you do?¡± Hertinoz asked Atvertha.


    ¡°We could wait until after midnight. I am sure Toghnath wille along, so he would definitely have some ideas to my parent.¡± The youngdy answered with confidence, and a strange premonition rose within her.


    ¡°Okay. We agree with your idea.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 121. Come to The Earth

    In the Underworld,


    A silver-haired girl appeared to be in another area of the ce. She sat next to a young man with curly hair while the host sat on the throne. The atmosphere was quiet because no one had started a conversation at all. The cold-faced man watched the opposite sex closely. He could not stand the silence, so he dared to break the ice between them. ¡°Atvertha, what are you going to do after we reach Earth? Let¡¯s say nothing happens. Are you going toe to your mortal guy¡¯s house, or do you want to do something else?¡±


    The name¡¯s owner turned around. ¡°If that is the case, then I will go to Armen¡¯s house. He has proposed to me, so I want to talk about marriage, including where we will live after officially bing husband and wife.¡±


    The Night Goddess¡¯ eldest brother¡¯s heart ached intensely when he heard thest sentence. However, he still had a regr expression, as if everything was fine. ¡°If you stay on Earth, then you will have difficulties. You could even die, soter, your mate would be suffering.¡±


    That virgindy felt confused, but her facial expression looked t, meaning no expression, so the god she was talking to could not figure out what was causing her confusion. Meanwhile, a man sitting next to the Moon Goddess had not yetmented because he was listening to the conversation between Lord Havento and Goddess Atvertha. ¡°Why are you talking like that? Is Earth not safe to live in at all?¡±


    ¡°What Havento said is true. Earth is not safe for immortals to live in because it can weaken their energy, as happened to Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Most immortal gods and goddesses live in the Upper World, or they create their own realms. It is better to take it that way because many of them can prevent any enemies. After all, no one can go in there carelessly.¡± A pale white man responded to his friend¡¯s words, so the youngdy turned to him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t make my own realm yet. I was once brought by Nyx to her own ce, and she said that to make something like that, not just any immortal god or goddess could make it because it required enormous power. I wish I could do the same as her.¡± That violet-eyed woman was wondering, so thest sentence she said made Lord Havento remember something.


    ¡°Do not ever contact my annoying sister if you want to create your own realm. If I am not mistaken, Nyx once told me that she would never want to help if it was rted to your mortal man. She is the type of immortal goddess that really sticks to her word.¡± The burly man conveyed the news he knew to Atvertha, even though that girl had already realized it.


    A man who liked to eavesdrop on the conversation between the gods and goddesses hurriedly remembered the agreement that had been made, so he felt the need to emphasize something so there would be no misunderstanding between them. ¡°I apologize, Goddess Atvertha. Havento and I can¡¯t help you with this one because our agreement only ended up getting you your mortal guy. So, please do not hate us.¡±


    A two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman nodded because the pretty goddess realized that creating her own realm was not in agreement, so she did not ask the two immortal gods for such a thing. ¡°I understand. Do not worry, Hertinoz. I will do it by myself, even though I do not know where to start.¡±


    ¡°To create your own realm is very difficult because you have to concentrate fully and devote all your power to it. Not to mention choosing a ce, because you can¡¯t do it carelessly, and when you seed in making it, you have to make a very thick magical fence so that there are other gods and goddesses who can reach it. Besides that, you must decide who can go there and what the requirements are, including creating a password or other things. You must remember Nyx¡¯s secret ce because what she has created is one of the sesses of high magick for our kind.¡± A man who ruled the Underworld spoke at length so that Hertinoz was again amazed because only Atvertha had been able to make him do that.


    ¡°In your opinion, where is the best ce to live for me and my man? A safe ce from my mom and dad?¡± A slender woman asked, looking at Havento and Hertinoz alternately. The two immortal gods did not answer, as if they were looking for the correct answer to this question.


    ¡°I am sorry, Goddess Atvertha. Your situation is difficult because this is the first case in our fellow immortal, so I can¡¯t help further. You and your mortal mane from different groups. If you seed in uniting, then you must be able to make it survive all the challenges that exist, especially if your parents hate them, then they will do anything beyond your imagination.¡± Hertinoz answered, even though the opposite sex was not satisfied with the answer.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It is okay. Thank you for your answer, Hertinoz.¡± Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover did not mind this because she realized that her love story with a mortal man she loved was veryplicated, and she was not sure that other immortal goddesses experienced the same events as her. Atvertha looked at Havento, and the young man was still silent.


    ¡°What about you, Havento? Do you have an opinion about my question earlier?¡± The woman with the sharp nose asked politely. That guy shook his head because he could not imagine that what Atvertha said woulde true. The ck-haired man could only mourn his fate in his heart so that neither Hertinoz nor Atvertha knew what was in his heart.


    ¡°I have no idea.¡± That was Havento¡¯s short answer, which disappointed Atvertha, but the girl could not do anything. Hertinoz, who witnessed Atvertha and his friend¡¯s conversation, remained silent. However, he seemed to understand what the Ruler of the Underworld was harboring and did not want to ridicule him.


    In the midst of the silence that fell, a vision came to the beautiful woman. Atvertha saw the figures of her parents and an immortal god who was preparing to descend to Earth. ¡°Are you sure now is the right time, Toghnath?¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s voice was heard, so the girl who could see in the dark was stunned and, as soon as possible, changed her sitting position. Meanwhile, the two immortal gods in the Underworld, as soon as possible, turned to the Moon Goddess because they saw her strange behavior.


    ¡°I am sure, Goddess Avtexia. It is gettingte, and the mortals are already in their homes. This is the right time toe there and destroy them. At the same time, if we asked that blood mortal, he dare to deny that he has hidden Atvertha.¡± The girl¡¯s eyes, which were initially violet, immediately turned orange. Havento and Hertinoz instantly became alert because what they saw could be a bad sign.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go there now.¡± Not long after, the vision disappeared, so a woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, suddenly stood up from the chair, which made Havento and Hertinoz, without further ado, do the same thing as her.


    ¡°What was wrong, Atvertha?¡± Havento quickly asked, without taking his eyes off the opposite sex.


    ¡°We have to go to Earth now!¡± Atvertha answered firmly, and her eyes remained orange, which indicated she was furious.


    ¡°What did you see, Goddess Atvertha?¡± The God of Communication asked Atvertha carefully, seeing that the goddess¡¯ situation was so worrying.


    ¡°My parents will go there, and so will Toghnath. We have to hurry to Armen¡¯s ce!¡±


    ¡°Okay. You all follow me. We will use a shortcut so we can get to that ce quickly.¡± An immortal god and a goddess right away followed the host, and in less than a minute, the three of them disappeared from the Underworld, and the room returned to silence.


    ***


    On Earth, precisely in the area where the Agbazarth Tribe lived


    Two immortal gods and a goddess emerged from the Upper World from the darkness. The atmosphere on Earth was tranquil, so they could hear the sound of the wind hitting the trees and the sounds of night animals, although it was unclear. The Sun Goddess looked around and then smiled broadly, more precisely, grinned, because it seemed like she had gotten what she wanted.


    ¡°This area is easy to burn because there are lots of trees. It is also difficult for them to escape because the road to the densely popted vige is very far.¡± A blue-eyed woman said to the two immortal gods there.


    ¡°That is right, Goddess Avtexia. As you can see, this situation is great for us. You can throw the fire thates from sunlight in all directions, and Lord Helion can create a big wind, thus erging the fire and burning down the residence of the mortals.¡± The God of War responded to the words of the opposite sex.


    ¡°Now, let¡¯s meet that bloody mortal, but do not lower our pride as immortals.¡± A man with a silver beard said to his wife, so the beautiful woman nodded while Toghnath just watched, keeping an eye on the situation around him.


    ¡°How do we do that, Hubby? They are all already in their houses, so there is no way we can go to that bloody mortal guy who is Atvertha¡¯s lover.¡± A woman who hated darkness wanted to know what kind of action her husband meant because she did not want to visit the enemy¡¯s house in a friendly manner, as if she, Lord Helion, and Toghnath were guests of people lower in rank than mortals.


    ¡°I will call them loudly, but I will use my God¡¯s voice so that all mortals in this area can hear, including their wolf n.¡± A man wearing a crown on his head told Goddess Avtexia and Lord Toghnath his n so that the two immortals understood.


    ¡°I agree with your idea, Hubby. Where should we take action? Should we do it in this ce or perhaps somewhere else?¡± The woman who revealed her beauty to her only daughter did not seem to want to dy any longer, so her husband smiled when he saw her action.


    ¡°What if we do it when we are near that mortal guy¡¯s house? From there, a lot of people will definitely gather. Ifter Atvertha¡¯s lover does not want to admit where our daughter is, then you can immediately throw fire from sunlight into the trees or directly at people¡¯s houses, and Toghnath is also doing the same thing. I will blow a huge wind to speed up the fire.¡±


    ¡°Agree.¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s expression brightened because she could not wait to immediately eliminate the mortals, especially the Agbazarth tribe, to be precise with Armen because he was considered presumptuous for having a rtionship with her daughter. After finishing this sentence, Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Lord Toghnath flew away to their destination, and they could not wait to carry out such a n.


    ***

 Chapter 122. It Is Like The Doomsday: The Big War

    A few minutester,


    Two immortal gods and a goddess have arrived in the front area of the target¡¯s house. A man carrying a trident in his right hand looked around, then there was not a single human being on the street, although inside Armen¡¯s parents¡¯ house, there was still lighting from a torch. Without wasting any more time, the Ruler of the Seas looked forward, then said, ¡°Come here, all members of the Agbazarth Tribe!¡±


    Meanwhile, in every house in that area, as soon as possible, everyone panicked because they heard a sound that sounded so loud, even booming. They were scared and even started hearing the sound of a baby crying from one of the houses, which made the atmosphere even more tense. The same voice was heard again, so the tribe members immediately came out of their respective residences, carrying torches so they could see in the darkness.


    ¡°What was that?¡± asked a thin man to the woman beside him. He frowned, not knowing what had happened.


    ¡°I have no idea, dear. Is that Lord Athmaya¡¯s voice?¡± replied the opposite sex, who was just as confused as him.


    In the midst of the confusion that enveloped them, a vast and terrifying sound like thunder sounded again. ¡°Mortal! Come here quickly, or I will burn your ce down!¡±


    Screaming began to be heard, so they could not help but run towards the source of the sound. Meanwhile, Lebrazht Lugthna, Norah Bitnantzh, Armen, and Agtheo have also left the house. They were shocked when they saw the presence of two immortal gods and a goddess approximately ten meters from their home. The Moon Goddess¡¯ lover was standing near his biological father, and he noticed this, even though the middle-aged man did not look at him.


    ¡°Look what you have done. I told you to marry Anta, but you still rejected my decision. I already suspected that this incident would definitely happen. Now look at them! Instead, they came back and, at the same time, wanted to destroy us. This is what you want from your stupid stance, right?¡± Lebrazht asked quietly. However, Armen could still hear his voice.


    ¡°No, Dad. I believe that Atvertha-¡±


    Before the thirty-five-year-old young man had time to finish his words, the tribal chief had already cut him off. ¡°Do not be ridiculous, Armen. You have put us in great danger. Don¡¯t you see that? Are you blind? You still dare to refute all my words at a critical moment like now? Never before in my life on earth, let alone ¡°When your grandfather was still around, the tribe experienced a terrible event like tonight. If we are all wiped out, then I will testify to Lord Athmaya that you are the source of all the chaos and may you be punished very severely by him.¡±


    That green-eyed man did not dare answer. He felt guilty but did not know what to say. Many people had gathered there, and their eyes widened because they saw an unusual appearance: there were two immortal gods and a goddess floating in the air. Their bodies glowed so that all mortals could clearly see their faces.


    The Lord of the Sun grinned, and so did Toghnath. Their faces looked like they could not wait to kill all the mortals there. A silver-haired woman turned towards Armen and his family so that Lugthna¡¯s family did not move. ¡°Where did you hide the Moon Goddess, Armen?¡± she asked, with a sinister aura.


    ¡°I¡­ I do not know, the Sun Goddess,¡± answered Armen, who stammered because fear enveloped him.


    ¡°You are lying! Where is my daughter?¡± The red-eyed woman asked while continuing to urge the opposite sex to tell the truth. However, Armen shook his head because he was not lying. Meanwhile, everyone was frightened because they saw the God of War emitting huge mes from his palms, and Lord Helion had raised his trident towards the sky as if he wanted to rain down a hefty rain there.


    ¡°I did not see Goddess Atvertha. She has note here yet.¡± The burly man answered honestly, even though a woman who hated darkness did not believe everything he said.


    ***


    Behind the trees, approximately twenty meters away, three immortal figures appeared. They had just arrived there, but they heard a voice that was very familiar to the sharp-nosed girl. ¡°You are still in denial, Armen. I can see that you would rather see all the tribe members, including your parents and younger brother, die in front of your eyes.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Atvertha could not hide her anger. The two immortal gods did hear a woman¡¯s voice from a short distance away, even though her form was not visible to them at all.


    ¡°I mean it, Goddess Avtexia. She has not been here for a long time.¡± That brown-skinned man did not give up either. Armen tried to remain brave even though fear haunted him. No one defended the young man because they were more afraid of the threat and appearance of the two immortal gods and a goddess who suddenly came.


    The youngdy did not ept her mother¡¯s threats. Atvertha¡¯s right hand was clenched into a fist, so without thinking, as soon as possible, she flew to his destination, followed by Hertinoz and Havento.


    ¡°Since you keep denying it, we will burn this ce down. Say goodbye to everyone you know, Armen.¡± Lord Helion¡¯s wife began to open her hands, and then a giant ball of fire came out of them. Everyone felt horrified, but they did not know what to do because they knew that their opponents were not ordinary people but came from immortals.


    The Crossroads Lady, then the Lord of the Underworld, and the God of Communication had arrived at their destination, even though no one had yet noticed their presence. The girl¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, just like her mother¡¯s, and she looked up at the sky. In less than a minute, heavy rain appeared and wet the area. Not a single mortal or immortal left the location.


    Such an incident left the girl¡¯s parents and Toghnath confused and angry. ¡°What? Howe?!¡± Goddess Avtertha shouted. When she turned to the front, to be precise on the right side, a woman who hated the dark saw the appearance of a girl whom she had been looking for since morning.


    ¡°Ah. Finally, you are here! I see, that you can¡¯t bear to show yourself, Atvertha. Are you ready to see your mortal man die?¡±


    Atvertha said to Hertinoz and Havento, ¡°Please make all the mortals here, including my man, invisible to them.¡±


    The two immortal gods nodded, and then they seemed gone. A few momentster, all the mortals disappeared. Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Toghnath watched the scene. However, none of them felt afraid. A woman who was still floating in the air grinned at Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover, who appeared to be alone. ¡°You think we will be afraid of the rain you made, Atvertha? Keep dreaming!¡± said Goddess Avtexia, underestimating the power of her only daughter.


    Without further ado, the man wearing the crown on his head pointed the trident back towards the sky so that the heavy rain stopped instantly. The virgindy showed no fear. She tried to survive because the two immortal gods who helped her had helped hide all the mortals who had gathered there.


    ¡°Your actions cannot be forgiven. You have dared to attack your mother, which means you want us to kill you. That stupid mortal has never done you any good. After growing up, in the past few months, to be precise, you have only met him, and you defend him even more? What a pathetic goddess you are.¡± Lord Helion could not hide his disappointment because the girl¡¯s actions had gone too far.


    ¡°I do not want to marry Toghnath because he is an unfaithful man. If Mom and Dad love him more than me, then it would be better for me not to be your daughter anymore.¡± A two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman responded to her father¡¯s words, which made the wise man hurt.


    The Sun Goddess pointed her hand at the girl¡¯s cheek and then made aplicated pping motion so that Atvertha was actually pped and thrown five meters away. ¡°How dare you insult my husband, bastard! You deserve to die!¡±


    Havento and Hertinoz saw this view and immediately looked at each other. ¡°We have to save Atvertha. She can¡¯t die, or our agreement with him will be void!¡± The curly-haired man spoke seriously.


    A ck-haired man nodded. On the one hand, he was annoyed because he had not been able to help, but on the other hand, the Lord of the Underworld was helpless because they had to protect themselves, then his friend, along with all the members of the Agbazarth Tribe, so as not to be discovered by the three enemies. ¡°I know it, but who will help us hide all the mortals? Weck of power!¡±


    The two young men saw the virgin¡¯s body lifted and then thrown as far as possible. They heard the sound of something hitting the tree hard, and this made Nyx¡¯s eldest brother angry so that his eyes turned white like his sister¡¯s. ¡°Fuck! I can¡¯t help but want to fight!¡± cursed Havento, who could not control his anger.


    ¡°Who is an immortal god or goddess who is willing to help us? There is no way we can ask the Goddess-¡±


    Before Hertinoz had finished speaking to Havento, a voice said to him, so that moment made the young man speechless. ¡°We will help. You do not need to worry. But before that, Havento, you had to hold my hand, and you have to do the same way to my wife.¡±


    Havento and Hertinoz saw a husband and wife standing not far from where the two men were. ¡°Are you Lord Athmaya?¡± A man, who had a height of two meters tall, asked the other god. The six-hundred-year-old man nodded in response.


    ¡°Yes, I am Lord Athmaya. Hurry up! Goddess Atvertha could be seriously injured if you take too long to help her.¡± The hazel-eyed man answered, holding out his right palm. His wife also did the same thing, so Havento and Hertinoz quickly carried out the god¡¯s request.


    ¡°Why should we do this, Lord Athmaya? Is there a reason?¡± The young guy who had a small tattoo of a small cloud on his upper left arm asked politely, even though Hertinoz already knew the reason.


    ¡°My wife and my power decrease a lot at night. By holding your hands, Tathatea and I will absorb and copy your power so we can help to the maximum.¡± Lord Athmaya answered, and then he and his wife closed their eyes.


    Havento identally saw Atvertha¡¯s expressionless expression so that the handsome young man who lived in the Underworld did not know what the Moon Goddess was feeling. The youngdy seemed unyielding even though she was being beaten and was attacking a young man.


    Damn! I have to immediately help Atvertha so that she does not be helpless. She is a great goddess, and her parents are such jerks! Havento cursed in his heart because he could not bear to see the behaviour of Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion, who continuously attacked their biological daughter.


    ¡°We are done. Hurry and help Goddess Atvertha!¡± Without being asked twice, the two immortal gods quickly flew, and they helped the virgin goddess in the battle. Havento attacked Toghnath, while Hertinoz attacked Lord Helion. Only Goddess Avtexia was free from enemy attacks, so she freely pursued Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You will never escape me, Atvertha. I will make you suffer the most!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 123. It Is Like The Doomsday: The Unexpected Help

    A woman with a cruel face was chasing a youngdy who was injured, but she did not groan in pain orin at all. Fuck! How can I avoid Mom? She looked like she wanted to ughter me. What is Mom¡¯s weakness, huh? Come on, brain! Think something! I must be able to win against her, thought Atvertha as she flew in zigzags through the trees in the forest.


    ¡°Where are you going to run, Atvertha? No one will help you! Just give up!¡± The Sun Goddess¡¯s voice sounded very scary as if she was trying to make the target afraid, but the girl who had flown far beyond her mother did not want to be affected.


    A young woman who could see in the dark had no difficulty in the middle of the forest. In fact, she flew very far from the battle area. She kept looking for a safe spot to hide that his mother did not know about. Without the two immortal goddesses knowing, a pair of eyes from the darkness were watching what had happened to Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover. ¡°You are so stupid, Atvertha. How many times have I warned you that you did not have to look for trouble by defending your stupid mortal guy, but you always denied it? Now, you can experience by yourself my words were right and how bad your parent treats you.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Goddess Nyx.¡± That voice made the owner¡¯s name look back. Lord Toretz¡¯s wife saw several wolf-tailed spirits there, and they all paid their respects to her. The white-eyed woman just watched their behavior without saying a word.


    When they had finished carrying out such actions, a wolf spirit at the front said to Lord Havento¡¯s younger sister, ¡°Forgive us for disturbing you, Goddess. Please help Goddess Atvertha. She is very kind to our pack and the Armen tribe.¡±


    ¡°How do you know that Atverha is good? I have been her friend for over two hundred years, but she is not what you think.¡± A woman with a scary aura did not want to agree with those words. However, the wolf spirits did not leave and remained in the same ce.


    ¡°For our pack, when there is a mortal or an immortal god or goddess who has done good, we will not leave them because what we see is their goodness.¡± Nyxughed a little, then shook her head three times because he had been lectured by a wolf spirit.


    ¡°You and all the wolves with you must have be living wolves but died in vain because the forest where you lived was burned by an immortal god?¡± A woman with long ck hair said while observing the spirits who had the same appearance as the wolf spirit who had invited her to speak.


    ¡°You were right, Goddess Nyx. We are all a pack who live in the forest and have lived side by side with the Agbazarth Tribe for generations. They are our brothers, although in different forms.¡± The same wolf spirit confirmed the words of the Night Goddess. That immortal goddess¡¯s words did not offend him, even though Nyx¡¯s tone seemed dismissive.


    ¡°Why did you dare to judge that Atvertha was a good one? What if your judgment was wrong?¡± Nyx asked again because she was interested in the opinion of the wolf spirit, who seemed to be defending her close friend.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha was the first immortal goddess who became our pack protector. Before the Moon Goddess appeared, none of your kind paid attention to us. When the forest was burned, and we died, as soon as possible, I tried to enter her dream world and seeded. I asked her to help the mortals and our pack, who were still alive, even though it was difficult for her to get out of the pce. From there, we believe that Goddess Atvertha could indeed be trusted because she kept the promises she had made.¡± The wolf spirit answered Nyx¡¯s question, so the woman who lived in the Underworld was silent for a long time.


    ¡°You were jumping to conclusions too quickly, wolf.¡± A woman who had ten children seemed dismissive. However, the unknown wolf¡¯s spirit looked calm, as did the other wolf spirits that followed him.


    ¡°Goddess Nyx has known Goddess Atvertha for a long time. Why can¡¯t you find something good in her? If you are an excellent friend, then one bad thing will not erase the thousand good things she has done.¡± A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters, fell silent again. She felt embarrassed, but Nyx still did not want to admit the truth of the words of her interlocutor, who took the form of a wolf spirit.


    In the midst of the silence that fell, suddenly, a sound was heard that was so loud that the attention of Nyx and all the wolf spirits turned there. ¡°You must be dead, Atvertha! Dead!¡±


    Without further ado, the faces of the wolf spirits changed. They were furious, and then a wolf spirit, which had been inviting Nyx to talk, suddenly ran towards Atvertha, followed by the other wolf spirits. They seemed to follow the leader who was at the front, so the woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night and filled with sparkling light sprinkles, became confused. ¡°Why did they seem to want to help my stupid friend? I heard that the wolf pack was loyal to the mortals. Was it true even though mortals oftenmit crimes?¡±


    ¡°Datzha, what are you going to do?¡± asked the spirit of a wolf running right behind the leader.


    ¡°I will use thest remaining strength. I need four wolves to transform into big ck dogs and w the Sun Goddess so we can save the Moon Goddess,¡± answered the Beta as he continued running. That wolf saw the youngdy being strangled so hard by her biological mother, so that Atvertha could not breathe. However, the Crossroads Lady did not give up and tried to move so she could free herself from Lord Helion¡¯s wife.


    ¡°What? But, if we use thest bit of strength, then you and the others will definitely-¡±


    Before the wolf could finish his words, Beta had already cut him off. ¡°I need four brave wolves to help me attack that evil goddess. Who ising with me?¡±


    ¡°Ie with you!¡± The four male wolves expressed their willingness, so Datzha felt highly relieved.


    ¡°Four of you must follow me. We use thest remaining strength by turning into a big ck dog, as Earth once said when we were together. After that, we w the Sun Goddess, and the rest must secure the Moon Goddess to a safe ce! If possible, take her back to Tatkhion!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Beta!¡±


    Those four wolf spirits who had agreed to follow Beta started running behind the leader, and those who did note with them continued running, but not at such a close distance. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia continued to strangle Atvertha. She looked at the girl with hatred because she had made her embarrassed and angry. ¡°You are such an ignorant daughter! How dare you run away on your wedding day. You must die, Atvertha!¡±


    I do not want to just die like that! I have to stay alive so I can marry Armen and keep my promise to Earth and Blue, the wallflower girl thought while trying to struggle, even though these actions did not produce the desired results.


    A youngdy with thin eyebrows tried to stay afloat. However, the pressure in the neck area was so intense that the girl started to feel weak. The woman with a small sun tattoo on her upper right arm grinned, seeing her target¡¯s helpless state. ¡°I do not need you anymore, Atvertha. It is better for you to disappear from the immortals so that my husband and I will not be embarrassed.¡±


    Without them knowing, five wolf spirits had changed intorge ck dogs. When the position of the two goddesses had lowered further, and they could even be reached by the five spirits, Beta, who was monitoring the situation, quickly signaled, ¡°Now!¡±


    Datzha and the four other ck dogs jumped as high as they could, so they hit Goddess Avtexia and Goddess Atvertha. The Beta and two other dogs scratched the Upper World Goddess¡¯s face. Inparison, the other two dogs dragged the target away from the fighting area so that the virgin goddess stayed away from her biological mother.


    The Night Goddess, who was overseeing all these events, was moved. ¡°I did not expect that the wolves were so loyal. Even when they had be spirits, they would still help Atvertha. I must help them.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fuck! Get away from me!¡± Goddess Avtexia screamed, but what she did was in vain because the three big dogs kept attacking her, and they did not want to let go of that woman at all.


    Nyx approached the silver-haired woman, and then she saw the Sun Goddess about to hurt the Beta. However, the white-eyed woman made Goddess Avtexia¡¯s hand turn towards herself, so she stabbed both eyes hard. ¡°ARGH!¡±


    The screaming sound seemed to prate the dark night. Nyx grinned when she saw red liquiding out of the enemy¡¯s eyes. Those three big dogs spontaneously looked back and saw the third daughter of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness, and Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow. ¡°Go! Follow Atvertha!¡± Nyx ordered them.


    Those three ck dogs followed the goddess¡¯ orders and, as soon as possible, ran away from the ce. The atmosphere was notpletely quiet because Goddess Avtexia was screaming, and the pain was unbearable. Nyx saw the condition of the four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman who looked pathetic, but instead, she grinned, adding to the terrifying aura about her. ¡°You dare insult me, bitch! Just ept that small wound so you know what it is like not being able to see for a while. Hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Damn you, Nyx! I knew you were lying and helped Atvertha!¡± Goddess Avtexia was still screaming because of the unbearable pain.


    A woman who had a pair of wings made of the deepest darknessughed out loud. She flew around the Sun Goddess, who had fallen to the ground because both of her eyes were severely injured, so Goddess Avtexia could not clearly see the surrounding scenery. ¡°I never helped her, but because you insulted me and did not even want to apologize, I decided to repay you for what you did. How dare you insult me with the death? Did you forget that my husband is the God of Death?¡±


    ¡°You bastard! Argh!¡± A woman who had been living in the sky, specifically in Lord Helion¡¯s pce, could not curse anymore because the pain was so dominant it made Goddess Avtexia even more hysterical. Nyxughed shrilly, so the sound diverted the concentration of the four immortal gods who were fighting.


    ¡°That was Nyx¡¯s voice. How could she be in the same area as us?¡± said Havento, who could not believe his own ears. Meanwhile, the God of War also looked around because he heard this strange and scaryughter.


    ¡°Hubby! Help me!¡± That scream made a man wearing a crown on his head immediately leave the ce, leaving Hertinoz confused. Toghnath, who felt alone as quickly as possible, ran away from there as quickly as possible so that the two other immortal gods stared at each other.


    ¡°Hurry! We must follow them!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 124. It Is Not Over

    A youngdy appears to be being dragged by fiverge ck dogs. Not only that, several spirits came from the dead wolves. That virgin was still in pain and could not move much. Atvertha felt pain around her neck but did notin or even groan. The situation around them was very dark because there was no light to illuminate it. Not even moonlight could be seen there.


    I am still safe and alive. Was it really Nyx who saved me? Who had sent these ck dogs? Why did they even help? Where am I now? I have to heal myself so that I will not bother anyone, thought the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman.


    The forest where she was felt quiet, but the immortal goddess could still hear the sound of her body being dragged, as well as the sound of many feet running and the screams of the thin-browed woman who was reminded of her mortal guy and his tribe, even though her physical condition was not good. ¡°Are Armen and all his tribesmen safe? I want to see them.¡±


    Suddenly, the five dogs stopped running. This moment made the slim girl confused. Some wolf spirits also perform the same action. They even looked up at the sky, and soon Atvertha heard a familiar voice. ¡°Datzha. What should we do? I feel the air of two immortal gods.¡±


    What? His name was Datzha? Isn¡¯t he Beta in the wolf pack who lived in the forest and came to me in a dream? How could he turn into a dog like this? What did he do? Atvertha wanted to ask directly, but the area around her neck still felt painful.


    ¡°We try to look down. Do not move, let alone make a sound. We have to take the Moon Goddess to a safe ce so that there she can rest.¡± As soon as possible, the leader practiced what he said so that his members spontaneously followed his actions.


    The atmosphere returned to calm and very quiet. However, a girl who could see in the dark saw two figures floating in the air. Goddess Atvertha was surprised because she felt familiar with this appearance, but she tried to remain calm and do what Datzha had said. Lord Helion and Toghnath appeared to be floating in the air, and they were about fifteen minutes from where the virgin goddess and all the wolf spirits who had been helping her were.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Where is Atvertha? She could not have gone far.¡± The guy¡¯s voice with amber eyes was heard, and now he looked around the forest. However, Toghnath had yet to find what he was looking for.


    ¡°Has she been hidden by Nyx? How about finding and saving my wife first. Once that is done, then we can track Atvertha¡¯s whereabouts.¡± The attention of a man who carried the trident in his right hand was more focused on his beloved wife, so he wanted the Sun Goddess to be safe.


    The three-hundred-year-old young man was reluctant, but he tried hiding the annoyance in his heart. ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s look for Goddess Avtexia.¡±


    In less than a minute, the two immortal gods flew again and left the ce. The pale-skinned woman looked happy because every second felt so tense when they were still there. ¡°Finally¡­ they¡­ are¡­ gone,¡± muttered Atvertha, softly and haltingly.


    ¡°Goddess? Are you awake?¡± This question made the name¡¯s owner turn around, and she was even more shocked when she found out that arge ck dog had asked her to talk. Atvertha was still lying down and had not moved from her original position.


    ¡°Did I¡­ know you?¡± A girl with thin lips did not answer the previous question, but Atvertha instead asked the dog.


    ¡°Yes, you knew me, the Moon Goddess. I am Datzha.¡± The dog spoke anguage that was understood by the opposite sex and also all the wolf spirits who were with him.


    ¡°Why could you¡­ change shape? What did¡­ you do?¡± The woman with the sharp nose asked again because she could not hold back the curiosity stored in her mind.


    ¡°Excuse me, the Moon Goddess. Can I tell youter, because we have to get you somewhere safe? They cane back at any time.¡± The Beta tried to remind her politely because he was afraid that something terrible could happen, so Datzha prevented the incident rather than regretting itter.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Just as the maiden said that short sentence, she saw two other figures appear there, so the wolf spirits panicked but did not dare to say a word, and instead, they returned to their original position. The immortal goddess chose to remain silent while watching the situation with anxiety.


    ¡°Are you sure Lord Helion and Toghnath are this way, Hertinoz?¡± The baritone voice sounded clear and close, making the slenderdy look up. It turned out that right above her head were two immortal gods who had been helping her, and they had not realized that Atvertha was there.


    ¡°I am very sure, Havento. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s voice can no longer be heard, and this is serious for us.¡± A blonde man looked annoyed, but the other god shook his head, which surprised him.


    ¡°We have to find Atvertha so they can¡¯t take her away, but where is she?¡± The Lord of the Underworld looked worried, and that girl decided to say something so that the two young men could see.


    ¡°Havento¡­ Hertinoz¡­ I am here.¡± Those two men looked at each other, and they started looking around as if they were looking for someone.


    ¡°Did you hear that, Hertinoz? I thought it was Atvertha¡¯s voice.¡± A guy who had a height of two meters said to his best friend.


    The God of Communication nodded but was also confused because he had not found the virgin goddess. ¡°Yes, I heard it. Goddess Atvertha, where are you? Are you here?¡± The green-eyed man asked, as if he wanted to confirm that the voice¡¯s owner was indeed the Moon Goddess he knew.


    ¡°Yes¡­ it is me. I am here. Look down¡­ and you will find me.¡± A silver-haired woman answered the opposite sex question. The two immortal gods were shocked, so they looked in the direction Atvertha had mentioned without further ado. Sure enough, a beautiful girl was already lying on the ground with a very messy appearance.


    ¡°Oh, my¡­ Goddess Atvertha. Why are you here?¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters tall, could not understand what had happened to the person he was talking to.


    ¡°It is a long story, Hertinoz. I can¡¯t move my body yet.¡± A youngdy who was not flirtatious with men found moving more difficult. This situation made Hertinoz and Havento feel sorry for her.


    Hertinoz and his best friend immediately came down. When they were there and were about to help the only daughter of the couple Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, suddenly they heard a sound like a dog growling. He even barked as if to stop the two immortal gods from disturbing Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.


    ¡°Whose dog is this? Why is he with you, Atvertha?¡± Havento asked while trying to kick the ck dog. However, the name¡¯s owner tried to prevent this incident.


    ¡°No! Do not¡­ hurt him! He was¡­ the one¡­ who¡­ saved me. Not only him but¡­ they¡­ also contributed¡­ to me.¡± Atvertha continued to try to answer, even though she had to struggle because the neck area still hurt. After hearing that statement, a guy with a terrifying aura gave up his ns. Hertinoz frowned when he heard his interlocutor¡¯sst sentence, so his curiosity arose.


    ¡°They? Who were they?¡± Just as Hertinoz had said that question, from the darkness appeared four other dogs the same as before and several wolf spirits, which stunned the two immortal gods, even speechless, because they did not expect to encounter a scene like this.


    ¡°They are the spirits of wolves who burned to death because the forest where they lived was destroyed by Toghnath,¡± Atvertha answered while looking at the spirits surrounding him and the two young men.


    ¡°Okay. We understand. Atvertha, we have to leave quickly. I will hold you, and Hertinoz will care for the werewolves¡¯ spirits.¡± The burly man gave themand, which made his friend gape.


    The Moon Goddess could only nod, then began to look at the spirits of the wolves who had helped her one by one, then gave a signal through her eyes to carry out Havento¡¯s orders. The spirits understood, and they agreed to what Atvertha asked.


    ¡°Hurry up! We can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± Havento emphasized that Hertinoz was forced to say something like that because Hertinoz had not yet reacted.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Havento, holding Atvertha and Hertinoz, cast a banishing spell on the wolf spirits, making them invisible to another immortal god or goddess.


    ¡°Do not be noisy. Stay calm so you will not be suspectedter.¡± The white man told the werewolf¡¯s spirit and the five big ck dogs.


    Not long after, the two immortal gods flew away, bringing with them an immortal goddess, five dogs, and several wolf spirits.


    ***


    A few minutester


    In the sky, two human figures appeared,nding in the exact location. Havento walked towards a house that belonged to Lebrazht Lugthna. Their arrival was noticed by the immortal husband and wife and all the mortals they had been protecting. When he saw the virgin goddess in a terrible condition, Lord Athmaya let go of his protection, as did his wife. They approached Havento and Atvertha as quickly as they could.


    Initially, Havento wanted toy Atvertha in the house but had to abandon this intention, so he continued to carry the virgin, even though the young man had to sit on the wooden floor.


    ¡°What was wrong with Goddess Atvertha?¡± asked Lord Athmaya, worried. He saw the goddess¡¯s pitiful condition.


    ¡°I¡­ was strangled by Mom,¡± answered Atvertha, pointing to the neck.


    Lord Athmaya shook his head when he saw that the girl¡¯s neck was already purplish red and there were hand prints, which indicated that the perpetrator had deliberately hurt Atvertha and had indeed tried hard to kill her. The six-hundred-year-old man opened his palms, then said to the opposite sex, ¡°Goddess Atvertha, hold my palms. I will try to use your magick and power to heal your body.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Lord Athmaya.¡± Atvertha also fulfilled the god¡¯s request.


    Meanwhile, a thirty-five-year-old young man standing next to the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe had been trying to move one of his body parts for a long time, but this action was still in vain because it did not work either. Not only him, but all mortals also experienced the same problem. Their bodies were as stiff as wooden statues.


    Why can¡¯t I and all the tribe members even move, huh? Is this the magic effect of Lord Havento and Lord Hertinoz, which Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea imitated? It pissed me off because I can¡¯t help at all. I was like a useless man because I let my girl fight alone. Armen¡¯s mind was filled with regret.


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    A woman loyal to her mortal guy fell silent and began to close her eyes. That youngdy felt the energy all over her body, especially in sore areas. Slowly but surely, the Moon Goddess¡¯ body recovered as before. She did not even feel the pain in her neck, which made Atvertha open her eyes.


    Before she had time to say anything, a scream was heard, which made all the immortal gods and goddesses¡¯ attention divert there. ¡°Atvertha! I curse all the mortals there so that they all die!¡±


    ***

 Chapter 125. The Curse

    In the area of Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house,


    ¡°What? Did I hear correctly?¡± said a silver-haired girl. She tried to get up and was helped by a young man with a scary aura. Now, Atvertha was standing next to Havento. All the immortal gods and goddesses tried to find the source of the voice, but they could not find the voice¡¯s owner, who had cursed Armen and his tribe.


    ¡°What-¡±


    Before the youngdy had time to continue speaking, she gave up her intention because she saw two figures of immortal gods flying in the sky, and one of them was hugging an immortal goddess. The God of Communication knew these three figures, so without realizing it, he said, ¡°It is Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Toghnath. They areing back.¡±


    Those two figures slowly descended from the sky and stood not far from the mortals, who were unable to move. A curly-haired man still hid wolf spirits, including one that had taken the form of arge ck dog. The atmosphere became tense because they were facing the Upper World gods and a goddess. That red-eyed woman looked healthy, and she was standing next to her beloved husband.


    ¡°Because you prefer that shitty mortal guy, then I curse him and all the tribe members so that they die! There is not a single one left, and this vige bes a ghost vige!¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Atvertha¡¯s eyes, which were already back to violet, suddenly turned orange again as a result of hearing her biological mother¡¯s curse. ¡°No! They will not die but will still live. All mortals will live long and be one with the wolf pack. They will protect each other, and I will be their protective goddess!¡±


    Goddess Avtexia¡¯s face was clearly furious. A woman who hated darkness will not let mortals live, as Atvertha said. ¡°How dare you defend them! The mortals and all the wolf packs you mentioned will die, and no one will survive!¡±


    ¡°I am the Moon Goddess. I bless all members of the Agbazarth Tribe, and the wolf pack to keep breathing. They have be one pack, and the mortals turn into wolves with every full moon. All death cursese from the Goddess Avtexia or the other god, or the goddess will not prevail over them.¡± The young girl with a sharp nose broke every curse uttered by her mother so that the woman who had power over sunlight became even more angry.


    ¡°Those mortals who can turn into wolves can still die from age! Any weapon made of silver can kill them, even though they are under your protection!¡± After saying the curse, Goddess Avtexia turned to Lord Helion and Toghnath. The atmosphere fell silent again because no one dared to respond to the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman¡¯s words.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get out of here, darling! Starting today, Atvertha is not my daughter anymore!¡± A woman who passed down her beauty to her only daughter has now made a firm statement so that all mortals and immortals who have heard it feel sorry, especially Lord Helion. A man who wore a crown on his head did not want to do the same with his wife. The virgin goddess actually felt the opposite.


    In less than two minutes, Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Toghnath flew and left Earth. This scene was witnessed directly by mortals, immortal gods, goddesses, and several wolf spirits still protected by Hertinoz. The slender girl closed her eyes because the happiness she had felt suddenly disappeared from her mind and was reced by profound sadness.


    I could not be a full-time goddess if Mom had already cut ties me with the family. How can I fulfil my promise with Hertinoz and Havento if my power is still locked by my parents? Who can help me? Atvertha thought sadly. A girl with thin eyebrows was unable to express her feelings to anyone.


    Without the girl realizing it, the burly man standing next to her turned to Atvertha and studied the opposite sex carefully. Nyx¡¯s eldest brother could not bear to see the woman he loved so silent, as if she was carrying a heavy burden. ¡°Are you okay? You can talk to me privately, and I will help you.¡±


    The name¡¯s owner spontaneously opened both eyes, then turned towards the source of the voice because the man was speaking to her in immortalnguage, which mortals would not understand at all. Immortal gods and a goddess in the same ce also nced at Havento because the boy had started chatting in theirnguage.


    Atvertha ignored the curious looks of her people, and the virgin chose to focus on a god she was talking to. ¡°I¡­ I am just afraid I can¡¯t keep my promise to you and Hertinoz.¡±


    The three hundred and ten-year-old man frowned. Havento realized that they were the centre of attention, but he did not care about it because the Lord of the Underworld wanted to know what was causing the girl¡¯s difficulties. ¡°Why do you even say that? Do you have a problem? Tell me directly. Who knows, I might be able to help you.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ did Nyx ever tell you that I have not be a full-time goddess because I have to go through a test from my parent?¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, started her story, and the man just nodded in response. Meanwhile, Hertinoz could only shake his head, seeing Havento¡¯s behaviour towards Atvertha.


    Havento and Goddess Atvertha are great together. They canplement each other. Goddess Avtexia even threw away her daughter, and that was very unfortunate. Now, I am just waiting to see what they will do about the deal we made from Ask Your Fellow Spell, thought Hertinoz. The young man did not seem to want to get involved.


    ¡°You have heard that Mom said I was no longer her daughter. What should I do with my power? If I have not passed their test, how about my magick? Besides, where should I stay? There is no way I am going back to the pce, Dad, because if I go back there, then I might as well marry Toghnath.¡± The Moon Goddess could not help but express what she was afraid of. Meanwhile, Lord Athmaya and his wife only listened to the conversation between Atvertha and Havento.


    ¡°You do not have to worry. You can stay in my ce as long as you want and use the same guest room. I will help you.¡± A cold-faced man tried to calm the opposite sex, so the pink-lipped girl felt touched. Atvertha nodded, having a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Excuse me, Goddess Atvertha and Lord Havento.¡± When they heard their names called, the Moon Goddess and the God of the Underworld simultaneously turned to the front, and they saw Lord Athmaya and his wife.


    The expressions of the immortal husband and wife looked sad but not one hundred per cent. The six-hundred-year-old man started asking the Crossroads Lady. ¡°I apologize for interrupting your conversation. If I am not mistaken, Goddess Atvertha said earlier that she would be the protective goddess for the Agbazarth Tribe, especially since they would turn into werewolves during the full moon. How about me and my wife? Will we be forgotten?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Lord Athmaya. I did not mean to rece you. You and your spouse are still the God and Goddess for this tribe, but I will be their protector in the night so we can work together.¡± A youngdy who liked darkness answered sincerely so that the god she was talking to was relieved and happy.


    ¡°Thank you, Goddess Atvertha. I agree with your words. At night, your power is greater, while we are weaker. We can work together well because the more alliances there are, the better.¡± The friendly-faced man had no problem with this decision. He and Goddess Tathatea looked back and were reminded of mortals¡¯ protectors.


    Lord Athmaya turned again to Armen Faustus¡¯ Lugthna future wife. ¡°Goddess Atvertha. Have you decided on the government system of the Agbazarth Tribe and the pack of wolves? They have be one group, so there must be clear and firm rules about what they can do and what they are prohibited from doing. If so, then you must immediately announce it, including our position.¡±


    A woman who looked younger than her age was silent momentarily, and then an idea came to mind. Meanwhile, the two mortal gods were still monitoring Atvertha¡¯s behaviour. ¡°Thank you, Lord Athmaya. I already know what has to be done. Should I make an announcement now, or perhaps there is a custom that any activity must involve the chief and the High Priest?¡±


    ¡°If the situation is like now, then Goddess Atvertha can speak directly to them, so there will be no shester. If it is deemed necessaryter, I will help you call the tribal chief or High Priest.¡± A man who had long been the tribe¡¯s protector began to turn his face towards Armen¡¯s biological father.


    ¡°I agree, but before that¡­¡± Atvertha deliberately did not want to finish the sentence, so Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea waited to see what the other person was going to do. The pale-faced girl looked at Hertinoz, so the guy was stunned.


    ¡°Hertinoz, thank you for your help. Please make the wolf spirits, including the five ck dogs, visible again.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Goddess.¡± That blonde man started to open his hands, then pointed both hands down. Miraculously, several wolf spirits appeared, and fiverge ck dogs appeared. They all bowed their heads as if paying respects to the immortal goddess.


    ¡°You have toe with me. I will introduce you in front of people.¡±


    The wolf spirits seemed to understand what the goddess was saying. Atvertha looked at Havento and Hertinoz alternately. The two immortal guys had not said anything yet because they were waiting for what the wallflower girl had to say. ¡°Please apany me too. I want to make an important announcement in front of the mortals. I need both of you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I thought you did not want me and Hertinoz to be there.¡± A man who was the first child of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness and Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow tried to act as normal as possible, even though Havento knew that the youngdy would announce something else, which must be rted to her rtionship with Armen.


    ¡°I still need you and Hertinoz. I am indebted to you, so I will never forget your kindness.¡± Atvertha spoke seriously while looking at the two immortal gods.


    ¡°You do not have to say that. You do not owe us anything.¡± The tall man rejected the opposite sex¡¯s statement, while the two immortal gods and a goddess only listened to Atvertha and Havento¡¯s conversation.


    ¡°Thank you. I want to announce something, but before that, please make the mortals not be as silent as statues.¡± Atvertha asked politely, so the two young men nodded in response. The three gods and two goddesses walked along, followed by several wolf spirits and fiverge ck dogs.


    The three immortal gods and two goddesses had arrived in front of the mortals, who were still alive but were as still as statues. They knew that there were fifth immortal figures, but they could not do anything about it because the circumstances were not yet possible. Atvertha looked at the mortals at the front one by one. The youngdy saw a middle-aged man wearing a white robe. That man looked embarrassed because he was being stared at directly by the Moon Goddess. However, he could not do much.


    Atvertha shifted her attention, then began to say, ¡°I, Goddess Atvertha, as the Moon Goddess-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 126. The Announcement Part One

    ¡°I, Goddess Atvertha, as the Moon Goddess, now dere that starting today, the Agbazarth Tribe and the pack of wolves in Tatkhion have be one pack. One here means you are family because you can turn into a wolf during the full moon, especially during the month when the full moon urs three times.¡± A silver-haired girl started the words. Meanwhile, the two immortal gods, who had entered into an agreement with Atvertha, began to read the spell without a sound to free all tribe members from the influence of the magic they had previously given.


    ¡°When you change form for the first time, the process will be excruciating. On the fourth full moon, you can change form at any time, but this will not be too easy because you have to get used to it.¡±


    Slowly but surely, Armen and all the mortals could feel significant changes. They were already able to move, but the aura of mysticism and authority contained in the immortals standing in front had made the Agbazarth Tribe not dare to interrupt, let alone oppose the words of a youngdy who had turned the curse of death into a pack of wolves.


    ¡°Mortals who can turn into wolves are also called werewolves, but because you have be one, there is only one leader called a Lycan. Why did you be one? So that if there is a problem with the original wolf pack, all members of the tribe can immediately be helped. The original wolf pack could also turn into humans, and that happened about three months after I appointed one mortal as a lycan king.¡±


    A violet-eyed woman paused momentarily, then turned to the immortal husband and wife to fulfill her promise to them. ¡°Before I continue further, I will inform you that I will be the third guardian goddess of this tribe. The main god and goddess remain Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. You must still worship them because they have both been protectors of the Agbazarth Tribe from generation to generation hereditary. If something happens at night, then you can ask for my help.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    All eyes turned to the immortal husband and wife pair, and then, without anyone giving amand, all the mortals bowed down, which was started by Lebrazht Lugthna as the chief of the tribe. Lord Athmaya smiled happily, as did Goddess Tathatea. They turned to the maiden, saying in immortalnguage, ¡°Thank you, Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    That wallflower goddess tried to smile, although the action failed. However, in exchange, Atvertha nodded. ¡°You are wee, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea.¡±


    Atvertha continued speaking, even though the mortals were still prone. ¡°You must not abandon the gods and goddesses who have existed for a long time. Keep them forever. If you have any difficulties regarding dark magic or any spell that does not yet have a guide, you can contact me via your High Priest. I will inform youter how to connect with me.¡±


    ¡°The government system of the Agbazarth Tribe and the werewolf pack was changed to a small kingdom, even though the area is still limited. There can only be one king called Lycan, and hees from the tribe chief, namely Lebrazht Lugthna.¡±


    When he heard his name mentioned, the man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters, quickly gasped. Still, Atvertha could not yet see the expression of Armen¡¯s biological father because he and all the mortals were still in a state of prostration. No mortal cursed to be the same as a pack of wolves dared to speak out because they feared the outstanding authority of the Moon Goddess. The atmosphere there was tense again, but not the same as when Lord Helion, Goddess Avtexia, and Toghnath appeared.


    ¡°Every king who rules will always be called the Lycan King. Those who have the right to rece the position of the Lycan King are only his legitimate descendants, whether male or female. A pack of real wolves that can turn into humans, especially those older than the king, will be called Elders. They also function as main advisors. Blue, who is Alpha, bes Lebrazht¡¯s deputy, or you can call Beta.¡±


    ¡°For Lebrazht¡¯s children, only Agtheo remains because Armen is my mate. He will marry and live with me. If Agtheo does not have a mate called Luna until he dies, then the position of Lycan King will automatically move to Blue. If Lebrazht already has advisors, then the Elders in the wolf pack are also included in it.¡± Atvertha remembered a young girl who approached her mortal man, and this incident made her upset, but no one knew how she felt.


    Armen and Agtheo could not do anything, knowing that the immortal goddess had determined their fate. They were still in the same position, namely prostrating, because they saw that their father had not changed his pose. I am relieved because I can marry my girl, even though we had to ovee many obstacles, but how could we get married without Lord Helion¡¯s blessing? Is that possible? Where will Atvertha and I live after we officially be husband and wife? I have to ask herter, thought the thirty-five-year-old man.


    ¡°As the Moon Goddess, I will help the Lycan Kings or what can be called Alphas if they are not married, to find a partner. I give a sign when a girl is destined to be together. If Alpha rejects my Luna candidate, then they will torture and could die. You have to be willing to ept Luna, even though the girl does not match your wishes.¡±


    ¡°You will be divided into several ranks: The Main Ranks are Elders and High Priests. The Elders are the king¡¯s key advisors and are obliged to remind the Lycan King and his family if they have made a mistake. The Elders would say it to Lycan before a bad event happens. Apart from helping the Lycans lead ceremonies, a High Priest must carry out rituals or hold festivals that already exist in the Agbazarth Tribe.¡±


    ¡°The first rank is the Lycan King and his family. Prospective Lycans who are not yet married must be called Alpha. If the Lycan King does not have a child, even though he has been married for two years, I will allow him to have additional luna. Before that, Lycan must consult with the Elders, and if it is proven that Luna cannot get pregnant, then the Lycan muste to the High Priest to ask for my permission. For any Lycan whoes alone without this process, then I will not grant their request. The Lycan children, male or female, born from a marriage with Luna, are called Alphas and will change their title when they marry.¡±


    ¡°If Luna or Lycan¡¯s legal wife can prove that Lycan¡¯s usations are lies, that Lycan even asked for an abortion or killed their child, then I will destroy Lycan and rece him with Beta. If Lycan cheats and has a mistress, he cannot rece Luna. ¡°There can only be one Luna. There cannot be two unless the legal wife dies. A mistress will forever be called a concubine, and I will not approve of her being a luna.¡±


    ¡°A Lycan must be a good example, protect his people, and be able to lead the war. He can punish guilty people fairly. A Lycan must also teach his children all the rules, duties and responsibilities, so they have the same qualities as him.¡±


    ¡°The second rank is Beta. Beta is the representative of Lycan. Beta muste from the original wolf pack, namely Blue and his offspring. Just like Alpha, I will choose a mate for them too. If Lycan dies without any offspring, or the young Alpha dies without siblings, aka only children, then Beta and his entire family will be promoted to Alpha.¡±


    ¡°The third rank is Gamma. He is the third leader who will rece Beta¡¯s position. This position is chosen from the wolf pack under the leadership of Blue. The fourth rank is Delta. Theye from the Agbazarth Tribe. They are representatives of Gamma. The fifth rank is Omega, consisting of wolf packs and the Agbazarth Tribe. Those who do not have their ownnd, or do not have a permanent job, or work for someone else, will automatically enter the fifth rank.¡±


    A sharp-nosed girl was silent for a few seconds as if she wanted to take a break from all the announcements she had made. Is there a part I forgot? What if I just ask and answer questions so that the mortals who have be one with the werewolf pack can understand? Yes, that is a brilliant idea, thought Atvertha.


    ¡°Are there any questions? If there are, say so before I return to the Underworld with Lord Havento and Hertinoz.¡± The virgin has opened up the opportunity for the Agbazarth Tribe to conduct questions and answers directly with her.


    The chief raised his face and dared to raise his right hand. A woman with thin eyebrows saw what Norah Bitnantzh was doing. ¡°Yes, Lebrazht? Is there something you want to ask?¡±


    When they heard that name, the mortals slowly raised their faces and saw that the hook-nosed man was still in the same pose as them. ¡°Pardon me, Goddess. If I listen to your exnation, Agtheo is the Alpha, the future Lycan King. How do we know if he will get a wife or a luna? When we were still mortal, parents usually matched their children, and then they got married. What about now? How can we help him to get a luna?¡±


    A virgin goddess listened to the question carefully, then turned her attention to Agtheo. The young man felt reluctant and afraid, especially considering that Atvertha was the one who exposed all his criminal conspiracies, primarily his actions, which almost got Armen killed.


    ¡°I give all of you wolf instincts that will help you to recognize danger and find Luna. These instincts can be talked to and have a name. They will tell you their names. Since tonight, these instincts are active in you and your tribe¡¯s member bodies. Male wolves, especially Alpha, will know who will be their mate based on the smell or aroma emitted from the girl¡¯s body, which makes them excited and infatuated, even from a distance of two meters.¡±


    ¡°Because you are the first generation, I have chosen a girl as Agtheo¡¯s soul mate. He will marry a girl that Norah knows. If your wife knows three or five youngdies, one of them will be a Luna for your Alpha .¡±


    ¡°So, the future Luna for Agtheo is not from our tribe, Goddess?¡± The hazel-eyed man asked again, and the tone of voice from the start contained respect because that immortal goddess had be the third goddess to protect them.


    ¡°Yes. The young Alpha¡¯s future wife does note from this ce, so your area will expand.¡± The Queen of Witches answered firmly so that all the young unmarried women were immediately heartbroken.


    ¡°What if he refuses Agtheo¡¯s conditions?¡± The head of the Lugthna family could not imagine what their family would experience if the woman rejected their only son as her husband.


    ¡°It is his job to convince Luna-to-be. Whatever happens to you and your tribe must not be hidden. Let that girl and her family know about your new identity.¡± Goddess Atvertha looked at Lebrazht, Norah, Agtheo, and Armen alternately.


    ¡°If an Alpha rejects the Luna candidate that the Goddess has chosen, what will happen to him? Can he avoid it or look for another girl who suits his wishes?¡± Agtheo boldly asked, and he did not raise his hand like his father. Atvertha was not surprised by Armen¡¯s little brother¡¯s impudent behavior, and she wanted to retaliate against this action.


    ¡°Good questions, Agtheo! I am sure you asked that-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 127. The Announcement Part Two

    ¡°Good question, Agtheo. I am sure you are asking that because you did not want to be matched with a girl of my choice, right?¡± This question made the owner¡¯s name silent. He did not dare answer because he felt that his safety would be threatened, especially since his big brother¡¯s girlfriend was not an ordinary human but an immortal goddess who had power over their tribe.


    ¡°There is not a single Alpha who can avoid it. Lebrazht said that if parents usually matched their children together, then I would take their ce as the Moon Goddess. If there is an Alpha, either a man or a woman, who dares to reject Luna¡¯s candidate, then he will get sick and suffer until he dies. That is the punishment for dissenters.¡± Atvertha¡¯s violet eyes, which were initially violet, turned orange, which made the young man as soon as possible look down for fear of being killed.


    ¡°Are there any more questions before I go? I only received one question.¡± Atvertha turned to the left and saw fiverge ck dogs and several wolves there and seemed to be standing separately from the entourage of immortal gods and goddesses. The virgin beckoned them toe closer, and the spirits obeyed. They walked towards Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife.


    A man in a white robe raised his hand, causing the immortal goddess to move there, as well as all the mortals there. ¡°I would like to ask, Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    That goddess nodded, so the middle-aged man dared to ask. ¡°Pardon me, Goddess. Will there be a ceremony to appoint the Lebrazht as a Lycan King? If there is, then under which immortal god or goddess will he be sworn in? I apologize if my question seems impolite.¡±


    ¡°For the Lycan King appointment ceremony, of course, there is. He will be sworn in using Lord Athmaya and also my name. When all the Lycans die, they will be tried twice before meeting Lord Havento. First, they will meet Lord Athmaya, and they must face it. Afterward, theye to me. If they are proven to havemitted more vitions, then I will hand them over to the Lord of the Underworld for a final trial.¡± Atvertha answered the High Priest¡¯s question without any hesitation.


    The atmosphere returned to silence, and the wolf spirits, either transparent orrge ck dogs, had arrived on the left side of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. Atvertha realized this situation and then wanted to carry out what she had intended. A silver-haired woman felt the presence of a pack of wolves that were still alive from about fifty meters away. They had indeed witnessed what had happened to the mortals and seemed reluctant toe closer.


    ¡°To the wolf pack under Blue¡¯s leadership. You have proven your loyalty to me, even after bing spirits. These five dogs helped me when I was attacked by the Sun Goddess. For their loyalty, I appointed them as my petpanions. All of you, including the wolf spirits who do not have the form of dogs, will live in my realm. The High Priest must make a statue of me with these dogs and put it in the temple. Whoever wants to honor me, then you must remember that the dogs are from this wolf spirit and must not be hurt. They are my precious.¡±


    A young woman who could see into the darkness stretched her right hand forward, and then a ball of fire appeared from her palm, which stunned everyone there. ¡°Come here, Blue, Earth, and all your pack members. Fire, go get them.¡±


    That fireball flew towards the target without further ado, ording to the creator¡¯s orders. The pack of wolves was shocked, especially Blue and Earth, whose names had been mentioned by the immortal goddess. ¡°I thought the Moon Goddess did not know that we had been standing here.¡± A blue-eyed wolf said to another wolf to his right.


    ¡°I thought the same way, too, Alpha. It turned out that the Moon Goddess actually knew where we were and instead bestowed us with the honor of being her petpanion.¡± A gray wolf answered Blue¡¯s words. He felt moved, but questions arose in his mind. However, before the Elder had time to express his feelings, a fireball arrived there, and all the pack members, including Blue and Earth, understood what they had to do.


    Without being ordered by anyone, all the pack members walked following the fireball sent by the slender woman, the protector goddess of the werewolves. A man who had a height of two meters openly turned to the girl he loved, and then he began to say in immortalnguage, ¡°Are you sure about creating your own realm?¡±


    The sharp-nosed woman turned to Nyx¡¯s eldest brother. Without hesitation, Atvertha nodded. ¡°Absolutely. I do not want to bother you for too long, Havento. I have to be independent so I can carry out all my duties as a full-time goddess well. I will not forget your and Hertinoz¡¯s kindness for helping me get this far.¡±


    For some reason, a three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man did not seem to agree with the opposite sex¡¯s decision. Havento almost wanted to express all his feelings but quickly remembered that they were on Earth, precisely in front of mortals. Not only them, but there were also the wolf spirits, the five big ck dogs, Hertinoz, Lord Athmaya, and Goddess Tathatea, so the young man gave up his ns.


    ¡°I will talk to you privately when we are already in my ce.¡± That was all Havento could say, and Atvertha, who could not read the other person¡¯s heart, nodded once.


    That youngdy again directed her gaze towards the front. Not long after, a pack of surviving wolves arrived, guided by a fireball she made. Atvertha said to all the members of the Agbazarth Tribe who were still in the same position, like prostrating themselves, but their heads were not touching the ground. ¡°Stand up, mortal.¡±


    The chief started first, followed by the High Priest, Armen, and all the tribe members. They had stood up and saw that a pack of wolves had arrived and were on the left side of the Crossroads Lady. Atvertha told the wolves, ¡°I grant you the ability to change into human form. You will live as mortals and return to your original form when the full moon urs. This happened after I appointed Lebrazht as a Lycan King.¡±


    Atvertha looked at Earth and Blue, who were nearby. ¡°You must promise to me to faithfully help the Lycan King. If the Lycans dare to hurt you, then you canin directly to me by bringing evidence and witnesses. I am the goddess who protected your pack before this incident happened, so don¡¯t hesitate to ask for my help.¡±


    Blue and Earth made a gesture as if honoring the goddess, so all the pack members did the same. The Alpha said to the interlocutor, ¡°Thank you for the Moon Goddess¡¯ kindness to our pack. We promise to support Lebrazht as our Lycan King faithfully.¡±


    Afterpleting these actions, the pack returned to their feet. Armen and his tribe could only observe, and none of them dared toment.


    ¡°Your pack can marry men or women from the Agbazarth Tribe, but there is only one leader, Lebrazht. Blue bes Beta for him, and Earth bes Elder. You are already one group, so if there are difficulties, especially adapting to life as humans, then everyone must help each other.¡±


    A silver-haired woman was silent for a few seconds, then got a brilliant idea. Atvertha looked at the Alpha and the Elder, then turned to Beta, who had changed form. ¡°Earth, Blue. Do you know who these five big dogs are?¡±


    The five dogs walked closer to the Elder and Alpha. When they got close, the two wolves seemed to recognize who the dog was at the front, and their gazes were full of meaning. ¡°Are you Datzha?¡± asked Earth, in wolfnguage.


    ¡°Yes, Elder. It is me. I used thest power as you said,¡± answered the Beta. He also uses the samenguage.


    ¡°Why¡­ why did you do that?¡± Earth saw four other dogs with the same form as Blue¡¯s representative when he was still alive.


    ¡°I will not forget the Moon Goddess¡¯ kindness, so as the leader of these spirit pack members, I can only make decisions ording to instinct.¡±


    Blue chose to remain silent, even though his feelings were raging inside his heart. However, in the end, the Alpha couldn¡¯t stand it and asked his deputy, ¡°You know the consequences of using your final strength, right?¡±


    ¡°I know, Alpha. I do not regret doing it and being helped by four brave soldiers.¡± Datzha answered with confidence and a little pride when he said it. Meanwhile, Havento continued to monitor the movements of the woman he liked, even though Atvertha did not know it because he was busy listening to the conversation between the two wolves and a big dog.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°We will not meet again then.¡± The blue-eyed wolf seemed reluctant to give up the deputy and his four subordinates because they had been chosen to live in the goddess¡¯s realm.


    ¡°I will allow them toe to this ce, especially if Ie here in person.¡± Atvertha chimed in, so Blue nodded.


    A girl with natural pink lips looked at a ck man staring at her without blinking. ¡°Can I take the five dogs and the wolf spirits to live temporarily in the Underworld?¡±


    ¡°It is okay. You can take the dogs. Are you finished?¡± A man who rarely smiled wanted to confirm. And the girl nodded, which relieved the three immortal gods and a goddess.


    Atvertha looked towards the Agbazarth Tribe. Her pale and expressionless face made it impossible for anyone, including Armen and his tribe, to know what she was thinking. ¡°I wille back and will inform Lord Athmaya. He will inform the High Priest. You all must attend the coronation of the Lycan King.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Moon Goddess.¡±


    Atvertha looked at the immortal husband and wife who had long been the guardian god and goddess of the Agbazarth Tribe. ¡°Thank you for the opportunity you have given me. Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. I will return to the Underworld with Havento and Hertinoz.¡±


    The friendly-faced man smiled broadly. ¡°You are wee, Goddess Atvertha. We will await your arrival again with Lord Havento and Hertinoz. Thank you for your help and not forgetting us.¡±


    ¡°I should thank you and your wife for your help. See youter.¡± After saying these words, Atvertha nced at a handsome young man she loved very much. Armen, who was observing all hisdy¡¯s actions, smiled sweetly at her as if the man felt relieved because his immortal lover had remembered him.


    The beautiful girl said in a low voice, but only Armen could hear, ¡°I will be back again. Wait for me. We will get married, and I can¡¯t wait for that.¡±


    Armen nodded, and then Atvertha turned his attention to the two immortal gods who were waiting for him. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go. Hertinoz, please help me bring the wolf spirits? I will take those five big dogs.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Goddess Atvertha.¡± Those two immortal gods and a goddess immediately left the ce, taking with them the wolf spirits and fiverge ck dogs and headed to the Underworld.


    ***

 Chapter 128. I Can’t Let Atvertha Down

    In Lord Helion¡¯s pce, in his private room, to be precise,


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you just kept quiet when I cut the tie with Atvertha, Hubby!¡± The silver-haired woman looked annoyed, and Goddess Avtexia could not hide it. A man wearing a crown on his head just shook his head because he disagreed with what the other person was saying.


    ¡°Honey, Atvertha is our daughter, even though her actions were outrageous. If we cut off family ties, then the ones who lose are ourselves.¡± A man who could create big winds and storms tried not to be influenced by the attitude of the opposite sex, even though Lord Helion disagreed with the actions of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover.


    ¡°I will not open the seal inside her body. Just let Atvertha suffer and not be able to use her power to its full potential.¡± The Sun Goddess was determined to torture her biological daughter, so as soon as possible, her spouse showed her displeasure.


    ¡°Atvertha has chosen her path in life, so I will be the one to open the seal. If you do not want to, that is okay. I do not want to torture her.¡± The pce owner¡¯s statement made the four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman widen her eyes. Goddess Avtexia wanted to scream, but she remembered that the man was her husband, so she had to respect the decision of the head of the family no matter what.


    ¡°Do you not remember that today she did a lot of things that embarrassed us, Hubby? Why do you forgive so easily? Atvertha has made us look like a crazy god and goddess couple looking everywhere for their child! Did you think about that?¡±


    ¡°I thought about that, but no matter how hard we force our will, the result will be the same. I choose to let her go so she can face anything outside. Atvertha had stated that she did not want to marry Toghnath, so let her be. We irresponsible anymore if she had chosen her mate.¡± A man who controlled the sea remained adamant in his opinion so that Goddess Avtexia became even angry when she heard it.


    ¡°Our responsibilities as parents have not been lost because Atvertha does not have a husband yet. There is still hope of asking toe back here and marry Toghnath.¡±


    The man carrying the trident in his right hand automatically shook his head, which made his wife frown. ¡°You have already broken ties with Atvertha, my dear. So, you can¡¯t do it, and ording to immortalw, only I can persuade her.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! How troublesome! I will never approve of Atvertha¡¯s rtionship with that bloody mortal! She even broke my curse by making all the tribe members be wolves every full moon, but on normal days, they still had their human form. Because of her ego, the mortals will no longer be pure.¡± The blue-eyed womanined, but her husband preferred to ignore this.


    A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters, had a hunch, which still concerned Atvertha and the God of War. My daughter and Toghnath¡¯s marriage had failed. He will definitely take revenge on Armen and his tribe. As an immortal god who has seen many events, especially that guy who is a war specialist, it is not impossible that Toghnath will create an army that will definitely attack the wolves. Should I tell my daughter?


    The Sun Goddess stoppedining. A woman who only had one child actually noticed her husband¡¯s behavior, which she felt was strange, especially since Lord Helion did not seem to look at her, so Goddess Avtexia felt ignored by the opposite sex. ¡°Why are you silent, Hubby?¡±


    The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man recovered from his thoughts and then shook his head. ¡°Nothing, honey.¡±


    ¡°What should we do now? What about the immortal gods and goddesses where we made things difficult for them by asking if Atvertha was there, and it was all caused by her own behaviour? I am so embarrassed for them, Hubby!¡± That beautiful woman started to grumble, but the husband seemed calm.


    ¡°I will handle that, Honey. The most important thing is that we stop all searches so that all the immortal gods and goddesses living in the Upper World do not ask about Atvertha again.¡± Lord Helion seemed to be making things easier, so Goddess Avtexia became even more annoyed with her forever partner.


    ¡°What do you mean? I do not get it. Do not say that you will open Atvertha¡¯s seal, Hubby.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, seemed to be trying to read her husband¡¯s mind, even though what she thought was not necessarily true. Lord Helion smiled, then shook his head as if trying to convince Goddess Avtexia, who still looked suspicious of him.


    ¡°Do not think too much. I am tired and want to rest, Honey.¡± The wise man avoids his spouse¡¯s usations. Lord Helion turned his gaze in another direction so that the slender woman became even more prejudiced against him. The atmosphere between them became awkward because the husband and wife conversation had ended.


    After a few moments of silence, a beautiful woman who did not like mortals decided to end the silence between them. ¡°Are you sure that you want to take a rest, Hubby?¡±


    A woman who had a small tattoo with a picture on her right arm at the top did not seem to trust her husband, especially since the man had not reacted at all, which made Goddess Avtexia worried. The room fell silent again, so the Sun Goddess did not know what to do other than to call Lord Helion in a soft tone, ¡°Hubby?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Honey. I want to be alone.¡± After he finished saying this, the pce owner left his ce and left his wife alone. The Ruler of the Seas¡¯ actions confused Goddess Avtexia. However, the woman who could manipte the target¡¯s mind did not know what to do apart from staring at Lord Helion¡¯s departure, which was increasingly invisible from her sight.


    ¡°What was wrong with my Hubby? Why was he being so strange?¡± Avtexia muttered, surprised. She still did not understand what had happened to Lord Helion, but the long-haired woman chose to let her husband leave, even though the goddess was very curious about where her husband was going.


    Meanwhile, a man with a long silver beard had juste out of a room. As soon as possible, the guards who saw him bowed as a sign of respect for their master. However, Lord Helion continued walking and did not notice what they had done. Feelings of sadness, annoyance, and guilt had mixed together in the mind of Atvertha¡¯s biological father.


    Luckily, I did not act recklessly like my wife. Atvertha¡¯s actions have indeed tarnished our good name, but we can¡¯t do anything because our daughter really loves her mortal guy. I have to do something, thought Lord Helion as he continued walking in a certain direction.


    Lord Helion walked down a long, quiet hallway. Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband passed by female servants several times, and they spontaneously paid their respects. However, the burly man seemed to ignore them and concentrated more on himself. The servants were indeed surprised because the master¡¯s actions were not expected, but no one dared toment.


    ***


    Fifteen minutester,


    The tall man had arrived somewhere. In front of the door, there were two young men standing guard. When they were about to say hello, Lord Helion used his trident without further ado, so the door opened by itself. They can only watch without wanting to disturb their master¡¯s activities.


    When Lord Helion entered the room, the door closed by itself, and then the two guards looked at each other for a few seconds and then returned to standing in the same area as if nothing strange had happened.


    The ce was like a beach inside the room, Lord Helion and there was an ocean in front of it, precisely the same as on Earth. The sound of crashing waves could be heard clearly andsted several times, which made the atmosphere even more serene. It looked dark there as if following the atmosphere on Earth.


    ¡°Gathara!¡± [1] Lord Helion¡¯s voice boomed, causing the seawater to recede. Miraculously, a path emerged from the middle of the ocean as if the sea was split into two. That man started walking towards there, and no one dared to stop him.


    The longer the man carrying the trident walked, the more slowly the seawater that was parted initially moved. When Lord Helion had entered the middle of the ocean and was no longer visible, the seawater returned to normal so that there was no longer any way to enter it.


    That brown-eyed man remembered his only daughter, whom he did not know where she lived. A father¡¯s instincts aroused because he was worried about Atvertha¡¯s safety. Lord Helion continued to walk into the sea, and there he met many animals, such as fish, squid, and crabs, who readily weed and paid homage to the Ruler of the Seas. This time, he did not ignore his men and nodded as a sign of epting the respect.


    No sea creature dared to block the king¡¯s path, so anyone who passed him would move aside as soon as possible because they did not want to disturb him. A few momentster, Lord Helion arrived at a magnificent pce. Those who were there, especially those guarding the pce area, were very surprised because of the sudden arrival of an immortal god, but the silver-bearded man did not seem to mind it.


    ¡°Wee, Your Highness. We apologise because we did not know Your Highness would being.¡± A male figure, but from the waist down, has a tail like a mermaid bowing to Lord Helion.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    ¡°Prepare my room now!¡±


    The green-haired young man¡¯s expression paled. He could not say anything else except, ¡°Well¡­ yes, Your Highness. I will prepare it now.¡±


    That guy bowed again, then left in front of Lord Helion. The wise man went to the throne and then sat there in despair. The memory of the battle on Earth between him, Avtexia, and Toghnath against Atvertha and the three immortal gods and another goddess came back to his mind, which made the four hundred-and-forty-year-old man feel guilty towards the Moon Goddess. Still, there was resentment because the girl preferred a mortal guy to the God of War.


    ¡°Wait for me, Atvertha. Your mother may reject or terminate family rtions unterally, but I, as a dad would never reject my own daughter.¡±


    ***


    [1] Gathara! = Open the sea!

 Chapter 129. Face Your Fear

    In a room in the Underworld,


    A young girl was seen sitting on the edge of the bed. She was alone, and the atmosphere there was quiet, which made the immortal goddess remember the events of her time on Earth. Atvertha felt a feeling of emptiness and felt confused about what she had done.


    ¡°What happened to me? Why am I even nervous?¡± Atvertha muttered, confused.


    The virgin goddess was silent, then turned towards the bed. There, Atvertha found a book with a silver cover. Armen Fautus Lugthna¡¯s lover seemed familiar with this object, so without hesitation, she took the book as soon as possible. ¡°This book seems familiar. Wait¡­.¡±


    The magickal book opened by itself and disyed a sentence that confused the violet-eyed girl: Greetings from me, Goddess Atvertha! Why do you seem to forget me? How about your victory at Tatkhion?


    Without further ado, Atvertha realized that the book was not an ordinary object, so she spontaneously said, ¡°I am happy to have won. How did you know about that?¡±


    A new sentence appeared beneath the first as if an invisible hand had written there. This sight suddenly made the slender woman curious. When she felt that no other words appeared, Atvertha immediately read it, ¡°Did you forget that this is the Book of Destiny? I am not an ordinary book, so without you telling me, I was already known. So, you have not answered what I asked earlier, and this time, I will just make it clear: are you happy that you won at Tatkhion? Do you actually feel the opposite, Goddess Atvertha?¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I suspect that you are Nyx disguised as a book. The way you ask questions is very annoying. Just admit that my friend made you watch over me.¡± Atvertha was annoyed with the magickal book, but this was in vain because there were no new sentences written on the page, which indicated that the girl had to answer the question about the object.


    After being silent for a few seconds, Atvertha saw that there was nothing different about the writing on the object, so the girl was forced to answer, ¡°I am very happy to have won. Finally, there is nothing to disturb my rtionship with my mortal guy.¡±


    Word for word again appeared right under the second sentence. Atvertha could only wait patiently, but the two sentences that originally seemed actually made the immortal goddess think: I almost forgot about this thing after the tiring battle on Earth. Does the Book of Destiny know something? Yes, this book definitely knows something because since it was first discovered, it has continued to provide unexpected information.


    A third sentence appeared, and this time, it looked longer than the previous sentences: Are you sure that you are happy with your achievement, Goddess Atvertha? Why do you feel empty and instead deliberately deny it? Is the sacrifice equivalent to losing a parent? Goddess Avtexia is a goddess who gets angry easily, but she never hurts you unless you do something very hurtful to her, and neither does your dad. They always give the best for you, but you reply painfully. Did you ever think about that?


    ¡°If Mom and Dad had never forced me to marry Toghnath, then the useless war would never have happened. Why should I feel guilty? What they think is best may not necessarily be the best oue for me. I do not want to sacrifice eternity by living with a yboy, stupid god like him.¡± Atvertha became disgusted when he remembered the face of the God of War, so she was relieved that she had taken the right action, which seeded in preventing her from regretting it for a very long time.


    The same thing happened again in that magickal book. A woman who was forced to temporarily live in the Underworld because there was no permanent residence could only wait for what the book had to say. When the new sentence had been written, the wallflower girl read it: Did an immortal god or goddess not tell you that you can¡¯t marry a mortal guy without your parent¡¯s permission? Moreover, your parents deliberately locked half of your power so that your magick abilities cannot be used to their full potential. If you are smart, find a way to make them forgive you, Goddess Atvertha. Trust me, your rtionship with Armen will fail.


    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you telling me, huh? It is impossible if my rtionship with Armen fails just because I do not have Mom and Dad¡¯s blessing!¡± Atvertha shook her head and did not want to believe all the writing that magically appeared in the Book of Destiny.


    In less than a minute, new words appeared again. The Upper World goddess reluctantly ced the book on the bed, then turned the other way. For some reason, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman remembered the disappointed face of her biological father when she was about to fight against the Goddess Avtexia. Feelings of guilt began to arise within Atvertha so that tears dripped down her cheeks without realizing it. ¡°Mom¡­ Dad¡­ are you all okay?¡± she muttered quietly.


    The Crossroads Lady cried in silence. Why am I even sad about this situation? Yeah, Mom was annoying and often annoying, but she was still my parent. Dad¡­ he was always patient and never got angry. Still, when he was about to start fighting, I saw his disappointed face, and it made me sad, Atvertha thought, and all the beautiful memories of being with the Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion came back to mind.


    When she was satisfied with crying, Atvertha wiped the tears that fell down her cheeks with both hands. ¡°Luckily, there are no other immortal gods or goddesses here, so I can be free without having to ask any questions.¡±


    In the midst of the silence that fell, the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, turned back to the bed, specifically to the Book of Destiny. Atvertha saw that there were new sentences there, which made the girl¡¯s curiosity increase, so she took the object and began to pay attention word for word on the same page.


    Goddess Atvertha, you may hate your mom and dad, but they are still parents. They still lock your power, so you can¡¯t do anything freely. The only hope for freedom is Lord Helion. The Ruler of the Seas still loves you, even though you have disappointed him greatly.


    Why do you not just try to contact your father, Goddess Atvertha? I am sure if you want to lower your ego and meet him, then Lord Helion will definitely want to help so that you can use your magick to the maximum and marry that mortal guy. If the Sun Goddess has banished you, then do not let go of the Lord of the Seas. You must think realistically to get the desired results. Use your brain to make any decision.


    A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, was silent and then reread all the sentences in the magickal book. Should I follow the advice of the Book of Destiny? However, he always gave useful advice, one of which was asking Havento for help. How can I meet my dad? He could be very angry and then drag me back to the pce; Atvertha thought about the worst possibilities that could happen when carrying out such an idea.


    ¡°Tell me, what can I do to summon my dad without Mom knowing?¡± Atvertha asked about the book she got from the Heavenly Library, and as usual, new words appeared on the paper. The Queen of Witches waited, and a quite long sentence appeared there.


    It is easy. You just call Lord Helion¡¯s name. Your father is in his pce on the sea. He has been thinking about you and is very sad about the decision you made, Goddess Atvertha. Why not try calling Lord Helion¡¯s name now and apologize? You will never know what the results will be if you have never tried.


    The information Atvertha got shocked the girl. The virgin never thought that her father would do something like that, and she seemed reluctant to just believe the answer given by the Book of Destiny. ¡°Are you sure my dad has been thinking about me? Do not lie to me!¡±


    New words appeared again so that Atvertha, who witnessed this, became impatient. When word by word, it had be aplete sentence, the woman who was always young began to read it, ¡°Try it by yourself. Face your fear.¡±


    As soon as possible, Atvertha shook her head and remained silent again. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife again felt longing for her parents, especially Lord Helion. She took a deep breath as if she was holding a heavy burden in her mind.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t go home anymore because of differences of opinion that are difficult to find a way out of, especially since I fought Mom and Dad directly. But Dad was always the best parent for me. Should I try to summon him here? How about is he really angry with me? Can I handle the rejection from him?¡±


    The youngdy was trying to gather courage because there was still fear, as well as hesitation in carrying out the suggestion to summon Lord Helion, which made the Moon Goddess reluctant to do it. Atvertha had not been able to call her father because she was indecisive and was most likely rejected by her father, who controlled her. She nced again at the book, but there were no additional sentences on the same paper, which meant that the virgin had no other choice, aka she had to carry out the actions suggested by the book.


    ¡°That book was right, but if I try it and Dad curses at me, then all hope is gone¡­ or can I ask Nyx first? But I am embarrassed because I have troubled my friend and Havento many times. Sigh¡­ what a very difficult choice.¡± Atvertha continued to mumble as she was nervous about starting Lord Helion¡¯s summoning.


    That violet-eyed woman crossed her arms and then ced her palms on her chest. The smart girl was silent for two seconds, then closed her eyes. ¡°I have to try, even though I will be rejected. Hopefully, the advice given by the Book of Destiny is true. I need my dad.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 130. Father and Daughter Part One

    In a pce in the ocean,


    A man who was sitting on the throne began to feel something strange. Faintly, Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband heard a voice that was very small, almost inaudible. Lord Helion frowned, confused as to what had happened. ¡°I thought I was hearing something. Maybe it was all just my feeling,¡± muttered the Ruler of the Seas.


    The strange sound that had been heard there but was very small, above a whisper, became clearer and clearer over time. In fact, a man with a long silver beard heard two words that made him startled. ¡°Dad. Dad.¡±


    A man who mostly lived in the pce in the sky began to look around, but no one dared to call him that. Lord Helion saw four bodyguards in the form of mermen. They were at the door and remained on guard there without looking at the king. This sight made Atvertha¡¯s biological father convinced that the voice he had heard was true.


    ¡°I was just about to call my princess, but she already did it first. It is impossible for me to have a conversation with Atvertha here. After all, I do not want the problem to run away because I prefer a mortal guy as her mate to be known by my subordinates. ¡±


    ¡°Dad. I am here.¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old girl¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time, it was right in Lord Helion¡¯s right ear. The voice seemed like Atvertha was whispering to him directly, even though, in reality, the immortal goddess was not in the same ce as her father.


    ¡°Dad. Are you there? Please answer me. I want to say something to you.¡± The voice of Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife was heard again, but the owner of the name had not responded at all, which made the silver-haired woman who was still in the Underworld confused. Bad thoughts continued to haunt the virgin. However, she did not give up and repeated the same actions as before.


    Lord Helion remained sitting on the throne and had not gone anywhere. He still wore a calm expression as if nothing strange had happened to him. Not long after, a man who had the appearance of a mermaid, like the guards in the pce, entered the room. He bowed respectfully before the king, then said, ¡°Your Highness, the room has been prepared and ready. Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±


    The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man nodded. As soon as possible, he felt relieved because he was about to leave the throne. After all, Atvertha¡¯s voice continued to be heard in his right ear, which made Lord Helion hurry to meet his only daughter. ¡°Thank you. Make sure no onees in there.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    ***


    In a room in the Underworld,


    A youngdy seemed to exhale. Feelings of disappointment can no longer be contained. She removed her palms from her chest and then opened her eyes. Atvertha was silent for a few seconds as if trying to calm herself, even though it was difficult. ¡°Dad was very angry with me. When I called him, he did not answer it. How sad I am.¡±


    ¡°At least, I have tried to apologize to Dad but failed. If it is like this, then it is better if I just ask Nyx for help, but I can¡¯t do that now.¡± A woman with a sharp nose was about to lie down on the bed when suddenly a booming voice was heard, which made Atvertha startled.


    ¡°Atvertha!¡±


    The wallflower girl suddenly looked around as if she was looking for someone. However, she has not found an immortal god or goddess apart from herself. ¡°Did I hear correctly? Whose voice was that? Could it be that it was Dad? Ah, that is impossible. I have called Dad many times, but he did not respond. How could he want toe here now, even if it was just his voice.¡±


    ¡°Princess! Atvertha!¡± The strange but loud voice returned so that the pale-faced girl was sure that the owner of that voice was really her father.


    ¡°Dad! I am here!¡± eximed the girl who did not like the flirtatious man. A few momentster, a male face appeared that was very familiar to that immortal goddess. She knew that she could not hug Lord Helion, but his presence made Atvertha happy, even though this situation was only for a moment.


    ¡°Why were you looking for me? You told me that you wanted to say something to me. What did you want to say?¡± The man wearing a crown on his head deliberately asked like that, but Lord Helion did not show a fierce or angry face so that the other person¡¯s courage did not shrink.


    ¡°I-¡±


    Before the woman with thin eyebrows had time to finish her words, a voice whispered in her ear, causing Atvertha to fall silent. ¡°It is better for you to kneel so that you can get forgiveness more quickly from your father. After that, you can kneel. Trust me, Lord Helion will grant forgiveness.¡±


    Lord Helion was worried because he saw Atvertha¡¯s behavior, which was different from usual. He wanted to be angry. However, for some reason, a man holding the trident in his right hand just let it go. What was wrong with Atvertha? Did she deliberately want to make me angry, or was she forgetting something else? Luckily, my daughter came to me. If she faced my spouse, they would definitely have a big fight, thought the wise man.


    Miraculously, Atvertha knelt down, which made the burly man anxious because he had never seen such an act before. ¡°What are you doing, Atvertha?¡±


    The pink-lipped woman began to look down, causing Lord Helion to panic for fear that something would happen to Atvertha. A man who could create big winds and storms did not want the girl to do anything further, so he felt the need to say something to Nyx¡¯s best friend, who was still in the Underworld, ¡°Why are you kneeling and looking down like that? Stand up! You are a goddess. Do not lower yourself.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, Dad. I have made a big mistake because I went to war with Mom and Dad. Please forgive me.¡± After saying these words, the girl who received beauty from her biological mother prostrated herself so that Lord Helion. He was originally sitting in a chair and could, as soon as possible, stand up. A man who rarely got angry never thought that Atvertha would be able to do this and that his daughter¡¯s actions could make the owner of the pce in the sea sad.


    ¡°Atvertha. Do not do it. If you prostrate, it will be the same as lowering your position, as if you were the same as the mortals. Stand up! Your status is higher than the mortals.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters, was not willing to do what the Moon Goddess did because he thought it was too excessive. However, that girl had not yet woken up, which confused Lord Helion.


    ¡°I do not want to do that before getting forgiveness from Dad.¡± Atvertha remained adamant about her decision, even though her interlocutor had forbidden it. The atmosphere between them became a little awkward because the young goddess was still in a prostrate position and had no signs of getting up.


    Lord Helion did notck reason. A man who was able to create a whirlpool to drown his enemies still wanted the person he was talking to to stop carrying out such actions. ¡°I will not give my forgiveness if you still act like a mortal woman, Atvertha. Stand up! You are my daughter and a goddess. Do not be ashamed of yourself.¡±


    The girl, who was still in a room in Havento¡¯s area, was forced to follow her father¡¯s orders. I do not want to argue with Dad. I really needed his forgiveness, even though I was forced to follow the Book of Destiny¡¯s advice to humble myself. I dislike that idea, but I have no choice, thought Atvertha, who was now in a standing position.


    ¡°Why did you choose that mortal guy as your mate? Why did you not look for another immortal god?¡± Without further ado, these two questions were given to Atvertha, so the girl had to be willing to answer them.


    ¡°I have liked him since the first time I met him, Dad. He is hardworking and loyal, so I think he would be great to be my husband. I just want him and no other men.¡± Atvertha answered honestly, even though Lord Helion still doubted these answers. A man who was always patient looked at the expressionless expression of the opposite sex.


    ¡°So many immortal gods are still single, handsome, and they have good qualities. Why do you still choose Armen as your mate? Are you just ignorant because you are in love with him, so you ignore the quality men of our nation?¡± Lord Helion was still not satisfied with this exnation, so he demanded a more reasonable answer.


    ¡°Nyx also suggested that, in fact, she had been against my choice for a long time because she wanted that mortal as my mate, but I really did not want to look for another man. For me, Armen is enough.¡± When Lord Helion heard the name of the Night Goddess mentioned, he immediately remembered what Lord Toretz¡¯s wife said: that she did not help Atvertha in her romance with that mortal male.


    ¡°Love is not enough just to rely on feelings, Atvertha. You have to be realistic. After all, as an immortal goddess, you cannot survive living on Earth because you have been living in the Upper World. You have to get a man from our kind so that he can protect you. If your husband came from a mortal nation, he could not save you because he did not have the magick abilities. Besides, staying too long on Earth will weaken your power. Have you ever thought about those things?¡± Lord Helion provided many new views, as well as questions that made the immortal goddess think about her rtionship with Armen.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°I just want Armen in my life, Dad.¡± That was Atvertha¡¯s only answer to her father¡¯s question, which made Lord Helion shake his head.


    ¡°You can¡¯t survive on Earth for long, my child. You are a Moon Goddess. The Moon is always in the sky and never goes down, let alone stays there. When the Moon left, because it was already morning, it disappeared in the sky to move to another area where it was time to turn into night. Have you seen how your mom manages everything? She always maintains the bnce of nature, even though it is very difficult, and it is all been done consistently for hundreds of years. Do not underestimate her because you are annoyed with her; you ignore all the good things she has ever done, especially teaching you a lot of knowledge, including spells.¡±


    Lord Helion did not get bored of advising his daughter, who stillcked experience, so the girl was silent for a long time. An idea began to emerge in her mind, which may seem trivial but had a big effect on the girl because it concerned the love story of her parents. ¡°Dad, howe you married Mom and lived in the sky for so long even though you rule all the seas on Earth? Are you not from different groups even though you are both immortal gods and goddesses?¡±


    ¡°We-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 131. Father and Daughter Part Two

    ¡°Your Mom and I can get married and live together for hundreds of years because I can make strong winds, rain and storms. Rain falls to Earth because I fill the clouds with dew, which bes water. Rain definitely urs in the sky, and the water falls to Earth.¡± Lord Helion began to answer his daughter¡¯s question, which he had never heard before.


    ¡°As Lord of the Seas, I always visit the pce where I lived before I got married, so it is impossible to forget my own origins, namely the sea. Your Mom has known this since we knew each other, so there was no problem at all. ¡°A man wearing a crown on his head told what had happened, although only in outline.


    ¡°I have never seen Dad at the pce on the sea. Was that on purpose?¡±


    ¡°No. After getting married, my wife and I agreed that to regte the area of power in the sea, I do not need to get down to the Earth. In the pce that we usually lived in, one room was provided, which, when the door was opened, then it was directly connected to the beach, and it was the entrance to the kingdom here. When you were little, I often took you to the sea. At first, everything was fine, but because you often got sick after visiting from there, and that event happened often, your Mom forbade me to do it.¡±


    Atvertha tried to remember, but she could only remember a little. ¡°So, was it because I was sick that I could not help Dad at sea?¡±


    Lord Helion nodded. ¡°Yes, that was right. If you get sick after visiting a ce, it means the ce is not suitable. Therefore, we decided that you would continue Mom¡¯s duties at night, thus making her work easier. You must already know that Mom takes care of the day and night, so it must be tiring.¡±


    That slender girl was silent as if she was thinking about something else. The conversation between father and daughter stopped because the immortal goddess had not yetmented on the other god¡¯s statement. I thought Mom and Dad could be together because they were both from the same race, but my guess was wrong. What should I do to convince him to forgive and ept my man as his mate? I have to think of something that makes sense, but it is all eptable to Dad, Atvertha thought while looking for the inspiration she really needed.


    ¡°Why do you not just marry Nyx¡¯s eldest brother? I see you two are very suitable together. Both of you can visit us anytime. Besides, Havento¡¯s power is great, so he can protect you because he is an immortal god.¡± The brown-eyed man remembered the Lord of the Underworld, so the beautiful girl shook her head because she did not want that guy.


    ¡°No, Dad. I never liked Havento. I want Armen as my husband.¡± A woman with a sharp nose remained firm in her stance so that the four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man was unable to persuade the opposite sex any longer.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. If I forgive you, what would you do? That mortal guy and you could not get married without my permission. Try to convince me, and then I will give my blessing to both of you.¡± Lord Helion gave a challenge to the Moon Goddess so that the smart girl became tempted and tried to find a way out so that she and Armen could be united in marriage.


    ¡°What should I do to get Dad to agree to my rtionship with Armen?¡± That youngdy even asked Lord Helion about this, so the Ruler of the Seasughed amusedly and did not hide it.


    ¡°Atvertha, you are either naive or deliberately testing me. I told you to try to convince me so I could give my blessing. But what did you do to me? You ended up asking me strange questions. You are not ready to get married because from there, I can judge it.¡± The man who rarely got angry could only take one breath as if he was not sure about the man whom his daughters had chosen. Lord Helion could not imagine that Armen and Atvertha would ever get married.


    ¡°Dad, that was not true. I want to be with Armen forever.¡± Nyx¡¯s good friend tried to remain calm, even though she was confused as to why her father would say that to him. Atvertha felt that there was nothing wrong with the previous question, so she was still wondering in her heart why Lord Helion had made such a statement.


    ¡°Marriage is not for one or two years, but forever. I doubt whether you know the meaning of the word ¡®forever¡¯ as you said earlier. If you do not really understand the concept of marriage, then I suggest you think again before asking for my blessing. I do not want to let you marry any man before you are ready to handle it.¡± Lord Helion had refused Atvertha¡¯s request, but the virgin did not want to give up either.


    ¡°Give me a chance to prove it, Dad.¡± A girl, who had been given the key to enter the Underworld at any time by Havento, again asked Lord Helion for a chance. However, the wise man shook his head, making Atvertha feel sad and annoyed.


    The Sun Goddess¡¯s husband seemed to deliberately not want toment on his daughter¡¯s request. He seemed to be thinking about something while Atvertha was still waiting for a reaction from the goddess he was talking to, even though the girl had to wait quite a long time. After five minutes of silence, Lord Helion asked the Crossroads Lady, ¡°What do you think about a marriage? What is a happy and healthy marriage for you? Answer me.¡±


    Wow, Dad actually asked two difficult questions. I do not know what to do. Does marriage not happen because a male and female like each other, and then they agree to live together? Are these questions intentionally to trap or test me? Atvertha wondered to herself.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t answer all my questions, then I will postpone giving my blessing for your marriage to Armen. A marriage is a serious thing. You have to be careful in choosing your partner because after marriage, you have to stay with your spouse for the rest of your life, and it is not easy.¡± Lord Helion seemed to be able to read the immortal goddess¡¯ mind. A woman who always looked youthful wanted to deny this statement. However, Atvertha was unable to provide an answer to the questionnaire, so she remained silent with a t, expressionless expression as usual.


    ¡°I have not found the answer yet, Dad. But, may I introduce Armen to you so you can know him by yourself? From there, you can know the reason why I always insist on marrying him.¡± A youngdy, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, tried to change her father¡¯s view of her mortal lover, but Lord Helion instead looked at her strangely as if he did not believe the offer.


    The silver-haired man shook his head again. Lord Helion was still trying to be patient because, in his judgment, his daughter still did not understand all the questions he had asked. The atmosphere returned to silence because Atvertha¡¯s biological father was silent for a long time, which made the girl lose hope.


    ¡°I do not need to meet him now. I have been waiting for your answers, but you failed to do so. How can I be sure you are ready to live life together with a mortal guy you have only known for a while, especially since you are different in every way thing? If you refused to marry Toghnath, then I could understand and was able to find several candidates from among us who fit your criteria. But you impulsively chose a man who was not suitable. How can I give you my permission and blessings?¡± Lord Helion again asked two additional questions, at which moment he was overwhelmed.


    ¡°Did you hate me?¡± The girl¡¯s tone sounded sad, although her expression remained normal. Lord Helion smiled because he really could not hate Atvertha, even though her behaviour made him and his wife dizzy.


    ¡°Princess, I have never been like that. I just want to know how ready you are for marriage and sure about Armen. There is still time to change your mind if you are in doubt.¡± As soon as possible, Lord Helion turned his head in a certain direction right after he finished saying those words. The violet-eyed woman did not know what was happening at her father¡¯s ce because the man who had been talking to her earlier was looking elsewhere.N?velDrama.Org owns this.


    What was wrong with Dad? Was there something in the pce that was in the sea? For a long time, I have never visited him there. Should I take Armen to get to know him so that Dad¡¯s views can change? But I can¡¯t do it because Dad has been waiting for all the answers to his questions. What should I do? Should I ask Nyx about this? Atvertha was trying to find a way out, even though she had not seen it yet.


    Lord Helion turned back to his only daughter. Atvertha, who realized this, immediately hoped that there would be encouraging news from her father, even though the possibility of that happening was very small. ¡°I have to go now. If you want to talk againter, you can call my name, but make sure you check the situation first. Do not let Mom find out about this problem. It is just for two of us.¡±


    The girl in white quickly nodded. ¡°I will do it, Dad. Thank you. How about your forgiveness?¡±


    ¡°When you have found the answers which I asked for, then there I will give you forgiveness and blessing. However, if your answer is not right, I will postpone everything.¡± The man who has been living mostly in the sky has made a decision that Atvertha could not change at all.


    ¡°Okay, Dad. Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Princess. Take care. If you consider my advice, you can marry Havento or Hertinoz. Choose one of them because I am sure they will be a great husband for you.¡±


    Before Atvertha had time to argue, the figure of the silver-haired man suddenly disappeared. The girl¡¯s room became quiet again, which made the Queen of Witches nervous. Lord Helion¡¯s words before disappearing were deeply imprinted in his memory. ¡°Why did Dad even propose those two immortal gods to be my husband? Even before the name Hertinoz, Dad specifically promoted Havento. What was wrong with him? Did I miss something important here?¡±


    ***

 Chapter 132. Do You Promise Not to be Angry with Me?

    In the Underworld,


    In front of a room, there were fiverge ck dogs. They seemed to be on alert, as if they were afraid that something would happen to the room upant, who was still inside. The atmosphere around there was tranquil because no immortal god or goddess had been seen passing by, but this moment did not make any of them careless.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Datzha, do you regret turning into a dog permanently?¡±


    The owner of the name turned around. It turned out that the question came from a man who was two meters tall. The five dogs bowed as if paying respect to the Ruler of the Underworld. When it was over, Datzha decided to answer Nyx¡¯s eldest brother. ¡°No, Lord Havento. I do not regret the decision I have made.¡±


    A guy with a scary aura fell silent for a moment. ¡°What has Goddess Atvertha done that makes you and your four friends willing to make a sacrifice? You cannot be reborn in the Earth because you have chosen this form, and you know that very well, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha has promised our pack if there was an emergency, we could ask for her help by howling. Because we are already dead, I came through a dream and seeded. She was the first immortal goddess who cared about the fate of the wolf pack, while other gods and goddesses were not like that. For reincarnation, we do not mind having to stay in dog form forever because the safety of the Moon Goddess is much more important.¡±


    The big dog¡¯s honest answer made the man who always lived in the Underworld think. I was amazed by the loyalty of these dogs. They really help Atvertha sincerely. No wonder she appointed them as her petpanions. What is that girl doing, huh? I want to ask about the fulfilment of the promise to bless Hertinoz, thought Havento as he stared at the door, which was still tightly closed, and there was no sign of it being opened from the inside.


    The three hundred and ten-year-old man turned back to the fiverge dogs. ¡°Did Goddess Atvertha leave the room, or was she still staying there?¡±


    ¡°The Moon Goddess has not left the room at all, Lord Havento.¡± One of the dogs gave information to the immortal god.


    The burly man nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The first son of the couple, God Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness and the Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow looked again at the same object, then walked towards it. The five dogs watched Lord Havento¡¯s movements without speaking at all. When he arrived at the door, the man dressed all in ck said to Atvertha¡¯s petpanion, without looking back, ¡°I am going to meet the Moon Goddess. If anyone asks about me, just say that I am inside. If anyone wants toe in, do not forget to state the name and what his/her needs are.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lord Havento.¡± The five dogs responded simultaneously.


    That guy knocked on the door, which surprised the silver-haired woman. She spontaneously turned towards the source of the sound and wondered who was behind the door. ¡°Who is that?¡± Atvertha asked in a slightly loud voice.


    When Havento heard the voice of the girl he loved, happiness emerged within him. However, he did not appear openly because he realized that he was still being watched by the five big dogs. ¡°It is me, Atvertha,¡± answered the young man, who still had a t expression.


    ¡°Come in, Havento!¡± As soon as possible, the door opened so the man could freely enter there. When the handsome man was in the same room, that door closed automatically, making the atmosphere quiet again, and the five big dogs returned to guard while observing the surroundings.


    A man who was not good at expressing his feelings looked at the opposite sex and then walked closer to the target. When he arrived near Atvertha, Havento sat in a chair not far from the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. That youngdy was still sitting on the bed, holding a silver-covered book, which aroused his curiosity.


    ¡°What is that?¡± Havento asked, gesturing with head movements.


    ¡°This is my book, and the name is the Book of Destiny,¡± answered Goddess Atvertha, then raised the object in her left hand.


    A man with a baritone voice frowned as if he felt strange about the answer given by the slender woman. Atvertha put the book on herp and then watched Hertinoz¡¯s good friend with an expressionless expression. ¡°What kind of book is that? I have never heard of the Book of Destiny. How could you get it?¡±


    ¡°This book is a magickal thing created by Lord Bathzukrah. I got it when I went to the Heavenly Library. This book can only be found and owned by a chosen immortal god or goddess.¡± Atvertha tried to remember the information that Toghnath had given, even though she was unsure. The feelings of annoyance with the yboy had disappeared but suddenly returned, and she chose to ignore it.


    The cold-faced man nodded. Suddenly, Havento remembered the original purpose and purpose ofing there, so, without further ado, the young man had to convey it before he forgot it. ¡°Interesting. Thanks for the info. I would like to ask, when will you bless Hertinoz? Are you ready for it to be done tomorrow, or are there other obstacles?¡±


    A woman with a sharp nose suddenly remembered the conversation she had with her father. ¡°I could bless Hertinoz, but my power is still partially locked up by my parents because I have not received forgiveness from Dad. He even set conditions that I find difficult to fulfill. Will that be a problem for you?¡±


    The ck-haired man was silent, but he continued to stare at Atvertha¡¯s face. That thin-browed girl waited for the other person¡¯sment. ¡°I guess it does not matter. But, if you doubt it, then would you like to discuss this matter with Nyx? I would ask her toe so both of you can have a deep conversation.¡±


    The pretty girl tried to digest every word Havento said so she did not see the person she was talking to. Meanwhile, the man who rarely smiled could only oversee Atvertha¡¯s expression as if he did not feel bored at all. The virgin turned to Havento, so this action shocked the guy, even if only for a moment. ¡°If you ask Nyx toe here again, will she not be angry?¡±


    ¡°No. Nyx will not be angry. I guarantee it.¡± The guy who had two three-headed dogs gave a promise so that the immortal goddess was relieved, but the girl remained silent. Meanwhile, Havento really wanted to linger in the room, but he was confused about what else to talk about and took the same attitude as the opposite sex.


    The atmosphere in the ce became quiet again because the conversation between the two immortals had stopped. I do need Nyx¡¯s advice. She is annoying, but at least she never sugar-coated her words. It is impossible for me to bless Hertinoz when my magick power is still partially locked. Damn! What were Mom and Dad thinking when they did that stupid thing? They really trouble me! Atvertha grumbled in her heart so Havento could not hear all herints.


    ¡°Atvertha,¡± Havento called the guest¡¯s name, but the girl was still in the same position. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife did not seem to hear the host¡¯s words, so that man thought about repeating the same action.


    ¡°Atvertha.¡± This time, the young man¡¯s actions paid off because the Crossroads Lady turned to him.


    ¡°Yes, Havento? Did you call me?¡± Havento¡¯s words really broke her concentration. However, Atvertha was curious about the god she was talking to and what the quiet man wanted to say.


    ¡°Do you want to meet Nyx now?¡± Apart from talking about her third sister, Havento needed to figure out what to do, which often annoyed him. Atvertha had not refused, but she also did not agree to the idea because she felt ufortable with the Lord of the Underworld, who had helped her so much.


    ¡°Is that okay? Should she not be resting? She will get angry if she is disturbed.¡± Atvertha did not want a fight to break out between them, so the virgin felt it was better to ask her eldest brother directly, who had offered to help her.


    ¡°Yeah. That is absolutely okay. I told you earlier, I can guarantee that. Why are you even afraid?¡± A man who needed to improve flirting questioned the girl¡¯s doubts, and Atvertha needed rification about answering Havento¡¯s question.


    ¡°I do not know when you and Nyx¡¯s are active. Besides that, I am here as a guest, so I can¡¯t do whatever I want.¡± Atvertha answered Havento¡¯s question, so the man shook his head.


    ¡°If you have a problem but instead keep quiet, will your problem be solved? No, Atvertha. You need someone to exchange ideas with. If you feel reluctant to talk to Nyx, why do you not tell me? I am here and will listen to your problem.¡± Havento was surprised because he quickly talked to the girl, but it was challenging to express his feelings.


    The pink-lipped woman thought back to her conversation with her father, in which Lord Helion mentioned the name of the God of the Underworld as a potential husband candidate. Atvertha did not dare to look at Havento¡¯s face, so the young man became even more curious.


    I can¡¯t tell that guy that Dad actually supports me marrying Havento or Hertinoz rather than marrying my man. If I mentioned this problem to Nyx, she would definitely me me, but she was sincere, even though sometimes the opinions given were subjective, thought Atvertha, who was hesitant to take that action.


    After being silent for two minutes, the youngdy finally had the courage to tell Havento her problem. ¡°Do you promise not to be angry with me?¡±


    ¡°Why do you even ask that?¡± Havento was suspicious, but he did not know what caused him to act like that.


    ¡°I¡­ you might be offended because my problem has to do with my father¡¯s requirements. He¡­ asked two questions, but there were also other suggestions, which might make you ufortable.¡± A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, hesitated to continue speaking, but she still had to say it because it was difficult to back down.


    That burly man stared at Atvertha sharply, making the girl feel ufortable. However, Havento did not know what the opposite sex was feeling because the girl¡¯s face he saw was always the same, namely expressionless. ¡°Try me.¡± That was all Havento said.


    ¡°So, I met Dad earlier. But Dad-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 133. Never be The Same Again

    At night, precisely in a house on Earth,


    In one room, precisely in the house of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, a husband and wife sat next to each other on the bed. They had not spoken to each other, and there was silence between the two. The room looked bright because it came from the torch. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that all the tribe members have been turned into werewolves. Is what happened to us what the Wisdom Tree meant?¡± said a middle-aged man, who broke the silence, and his expression looked very gloomy.


    A slim woman who was next to the head of the Lugthna family remained silent, realizing that she had not been able to find the right words offort for her spouse. Norah could only stare at the opposite sex, who looked so down.


    ¡°What has the Wisdom Tree told you, my love?¡± Norah asked softly.


    A man who lowered his handsomeness to his eldest son exhaled heavily. Lebrazht could not answer yet, but he covered his face with his palms. Norah was confused about what to do, apart from waiting for an answer from her husband, who was carrying a burden and was reluctant to talk about this matter.


    ¡°I never thought that Agtheo¡¯s actions would have a long-term impact on Armen. If only he had not hurt our first son, then the curse that was inflicted by the Goddess Avtexia would not have happened.¡± The silver-haired man started to answer, but his tone sounded sad. A woman with a sharp nose just listened carefully.


    ¡°I love our two sons, but why did Agteho act as he pleases? Did he use his brain before doing something stupid? I wish he had never done that to Armen. I do not know how I will face my father when I die someday. I hope he did not curse me.¡± The man with thick eyebrows was silent, his face still covered with his palms. Norah dared to rub Herman¡¯s back, and then she carried out this action carefully as if she was afraid of being rejected by the opposite sex. Lebrazht was silent as if deliberately letting his wife do that.


    ¡°Do not me yourself, my love. We never expect disaster toe. No one wanted it. I am sure Dad will not curse or me you.¡± Norah tried to cheer up her husband, who was still sad.


    ¡°Everything has changed, darling. We are no longer normal humans except for Armen. He will marry the Moon Goddess, and we have no choice but to ept reality. There is no longer the Agbazarth Tribe because they have be one with the pack of wolves.¡± That hook-nosed man was unable to say more and fell silent again. This situation made his wife feel sorry for him.


    ¡°My love.¡± That was all Norah could say. That woman who had apanied her husband for thirty-six years hugged Lebrazht as soon as possible. The husband and wife seemed to be drowning in sadness. They hugged each other for a long time, and the man who always obeyed tribal rules began to let go of his life partner¡¯s embrace.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± A man who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimetres was grateful because his wife was always loyal to apany andfort him in all circumstances. The fifty-two-year-old woman enjoyed hearing those words, forcing herself to smile because she did not want to worry Lebrazht.


    ¡°You are wee, my love. What are we going to do after this? Do you still have to discuss it with the High Priest, or is there something else beyond that?¡± Norah asked carefully because she did not want to offend her beloved husband¡¯s feelings. The man who was always loyal to his life partner had not yet answered, as if such a question had robbed him of the joy that had just arisen.


    ¡°I always have to consult with the High Priest. Following the words of the Moon Goddess, we only wait for news from the goddess, which will be conveyed through the High Priest. If there was any new information, especially regarding my coronation ceremony to be a Lycan King, then I could not avoid what had been determined.¡± Lebrazht answered his wife¡¯s question, and his expression became sad again.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Are you ready to ept Goddess Atvertha as our daughter-inw? I apologize if my question seems impolite.¡± Norah deliberately said thest sentence, hoping that the person she was talking to would not be angry with her. A man, who was still handsome at fifty-four years old, just nodded, even though, in his heart, he did not like the question.


    ¡°Well, ready or not, you and I have to ept everything, including the presence of Goddess Atvertha in our son¡¯s life. Armen will still marry that goddess, even though we definitely want the opposite.¡± The head of the family tried to let the eldest son marry the girl of his choice. As an ordinary human being, Lebrazht realized that he could not do anything, considering that his fate and that of all the tribe members had changed drastically.


    Norah fell silent when she heard her husband¡¯s answer. She confirmed everything Lebrazht said, but the woman still felt something was missing. Not long after, an idea came to mind, so she told Lebrazht about it. ¡°My love. In your opinion, should we ask Armen about his wedding to Goddess Atvertha? We have to prepare everything so that the event runs smoothly.¡±


    ¡°I do not know about that, honey. Maybe I will askter, or you can do it.¡± Lebrazht did not know why the discussion about marriage annoyed him, but that man did not want to fight with his wife, even though he was mentally tired.


    The atmosphere became quiet again because the slender woman stopped talking. Norah could see that her husband¡¯s expression looked tired, so she was reluctant to continue the conversation. The Chief of Agbazarth med himself again, but he did it in his head so his wife could not hear all hisints.


    ¡°I agree, my love. Let¡¯s rest. I am already sleepy.¡± Norah hugged the husband¡¯s body she loved so much from behind, so this action sessfully diverted Lebrazht¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Honey, do you know what I am thinking?¡± A man who married at a young age asked the opposite sex. Lebrazht seemed unable to keep all his problems to himself, so he wanted to immediately tell Norah.


    ¡°I do not know. Can you tell me, my love?¡± Norah answered honestly. The long-haired woman even asked back, which made Lebrazht no longer hesitate to tell the story.


    ¡°If Agtheo had not done something stupid, then Armen would have survived and would not have met the Moon Goddess. Now, we only have hope left with him. If thest son refuses the woman he has been married to, then Blue will be my sessor.¡± Lebrazht answered Norah¡¯s question, and the woman tightened her embrace.


    ¡°I also hope the same, but it is toote. I will try to help so that Agtheo will marry the girl that Goddess Atvertha has chosen. If he denies it, then let me handle that issue. No one can take away your position, my love. I do not care if Agtheo does not like his future wife. He must still marry her.¡± Norah already had a goal, so she was determined to carry out this action.


    Norah¡¯s wordsforted Lebrazht. A man with thick eyebrows smiled, even though his wife could not see his face. ¡°I do not know what to do, honey. I trust you with all my heart.¡±


    ¡°You can count on me, my love. All these bad events started with Agtheo. If ourst son dares to do anything wrong or runs away on the wedding day, I swear that will teach him a lesson. From the start, Armen was just a victim of his selfish actions. So thatter, he met the Moon Goddess. The result was a war of immortal gods and goddesses, so we all have to bear the curse of bing werewolves. I will never forget this humiliation for the rest of my life, and he has to pay for it.¡± Norah said seriously, and she was very angry with the young man¡¯s actions.


    Suddenly, Norah¡¯s husband remembered Armen¡¯s words, at which the young man was angry because, as a father, Lebrazht did not even punish Agtheo, even though Goddess Atvertha¡¯s lover almost died because of his most immature brother¡¯s action. ¡°I am also confused about how to punish him. Agtheo seldom talks with us, so it is hard to know what is in his heart.¡±


    ¡°The best punishment for Agtheo is that he has to bear all his actions, including the curse of bing a werewolf. He cannot run away from responsibility, and I will help so our n seeds.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-two centimetres, supported her spouse with calming words.


    Lebrazht has not yetmented on Norah¡¯s remarks. He fell silent and started to feel sleepy. There was no need to wait any longer; that middle-aged man began to yawn and wanted to rest immediately. The hook-nosed man rubbed the back of the hand of the woman he loved. ¡°Honey, I am tired. We would better sleep.¡±


    A woman, who rarely got angry, smiled at the opposite sex, then let go of the hug. Without further ado, Norahy down on the bed, as did her beloved husband. They looked at each other amidst the torchlight that was still shining in the room. ¡°Good night, my love,¡± said the wife softly.


    ¡°Goodnight, honey.¡± Lebrazht kissed his beloved lifetime partner¡¯s forehead, making the woman smile. The husband and wife hugged each other, and a few minutester, a man with two sons fell asleep soundly. However, something different happened to Norah, who was still awake, because she remembered all the conversations with the opposite sex.


    ¡°I will not let my love¡¯s throne just disappear. This is all because of Agtheo. We have livedfortably as humans, but instead, it was ruined by his stupidity. If he had not acted stupidly, then Armen would never have met the immortal goddess. I must be able to make Agtheo obey all my wishes, including forcing my son to marry a girl who has be his destiny. I will do anything to make theme true!¡± Norah muttered tenderly. She closed her eyes while still hugging her lovely man.


    ***

 Chapter 134. Follow Havento

    In a room in the Underworld,


    A man with ck hair seemed to be silent and just observing the face of the opposite sex, while the woman with a slender body had not said anything, as if waiting for ament from the host. ¡°So, you had difficulty answering all those questions and have not been forgiven by Lord Helion?¡± A baritone voice was heard, and the immortal goddess nodded as soon as possible.


    ¡°That was true. Was the problem I am experiencing a problem for Hertinoz?¡± The virgin goddess waited for her interlocutor¡¯s approval. The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man nodded once, so this action relieved Atvertha¡¯s heart. Havento¡¯s feelings were uncertain, but the Lord of the Underworld remained calm as if nothing strange had happened to him.


    ¡°In my opinion, you must continue to carry out the agreement. We have done what is obligatory. Now it is your turn.¡± Havento still disyed a tense aura, and the youngdy thought the same thing as the young man.


    ¡°Okay. I will do it. When do you want me to bless Hertinoz? I am ready whenever you want me to do it.¡± A young woman with long, silver hair seemed to want toplete her tasks one by one. Havento was silent for a while as if he was thinking about what kind of answer to give to the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°In a few hours, Hertinoz wille to my ce. When he is ready, then I will send a messenger here.¡± The man wearing all ck had given his decision. The violet-eyed girl nodded again because her problem had found the best solution.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento.¡± Atvertha thought again about getting an apology from her father and getting his blessing to marry her mortal man. Meanwhile, an immortal god who was sitting not far from the girl continued to monitor her movements.


    ¡°You are wee.¡± Havento continued to stare at the girl he loved. He did not even take his attention away from her. Atvertha was not suspicious at all because she thought that what that man did was ordinary. The atmosphere between them was silent for a moment, but the young immortal god had an idea, so he wanted to express it directly to his guest.


    ¡°I am going back to my ce. Would you wait here ore with me, or do you want to go to Nyx¡¯s ce?¡± Havento offered three options, which made that pretty girl a little confused.


    ¡°If Ie with you, won¡¯t it be a bother? Don¡¯t you have to work?¡± A pale white woman felt embarrassed by the young man¡¯s first offer. Havento still wore a t expression so that Atvertha did not know what was in his heart.


    ¡°No, you do not disturb me. I have given you the key to enter the Underworld; at least you know what will happen here. In the future, you will try all the Lycan Kings who have sessfully gone through the first trial process by Lord Athmaya after they died. You are also the one who determines whether they are worthy ofing to the Underworld or whether they will receive punishment from you first.¡± The burly man exined in outline about the first offer so that the goddess he was talking to could understand everything he said.


    The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia tried to digest the narrative of the opposite sex. Havento looked back at Atvertha, and she did not seem bored with her activities. ¡°You were right. Can Ie with you so that one day I will know the flow of judgment in the Underworld?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you can follow me. Do you want to bring along the five big dogs faithfully waiting for you at the door?¡± Havento remembered the wolf spirits who had changed form and deliberately asked this to find out the answer from Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife. Atvertha thought back to them, then seemed to be considering something before giving a response to the god she was talking to.


    ¡°I will just bring two dogs. I will let them guard the rest here so that if anyonees looking for me, they can tell me.¡± Atvertha answered Havento¡¯s question, so the young man just epted the decision without wanting to argue.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so. Let¡¯s go!¡± A man, who had a height of two meters, got up, and Atvertha followed his actions. The girl put the Book of Destiny on the bed and then walked out of the room. When the two gods and goddesses had left the room, the big dogs that had been on guard all this time looked towards the door. They approached the Moon Goddess without further ado while shaking their tails.


    A woman with a sharp nose recognized a dog standing at the front. Nyx¡¯s first brother also observed what was happening there withoutmenting. ¡°Datzha. I will go with Lord Havento. I need you and another dog to apany me. The rest can guard the door so that if there are guests, they can provide information about my whereabouts.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Moon Goddess.¡± Datzha looked back and saw a dog at the back. The dog¡¯s gaze seemed sparkling as if hoping to be invited. Meanwhile, Atvertha and Havento were waiting for Beta¡¯s decision, who had been appointed the goddess¡¯s petpanion.


    ¡°Geztha. Youe with me.¡± The dog whose name had been mentioned came forward. He felt happy because he had been invited by Datzha. When Getzha was standing on Beta¡¯s left side, Atvertha observed the expressions of the remaining dogs. They seemed to be harbouring disappointment, even though they did not express it openly.


    I have to do something so the other dogs will not be jealous. They have be my petpanion, so it has to be instilled from the start that whoever stays is as important as those whoe with me, thought Atvertha, while paying attention to the expressions of the three other dogs in front of her.


    ¡°Thank you, Datzha. To all my petpanions, listen to me.¡± When the Crossroads Lady said those words, the attention of the five dogs immediately focused on her. Havento did not interfere, as if he already knew what the opposite sex was trying to say.


    ¡°If I go somewhere and only bring two or three dogs from my petpanion, those who stay there remain an important part. You maintain security and carry important messages, not only for me but to anyone who is looking for me.¡± The violet-eyed woman observed the expressions of the five dogs present, and she could feel the changes in the faces of the three dogs who had to guard her room.


    ¡°Those of you who stay must carry out all your duties as well as possible. When Ie back, do not forget to give me a report about the situation while I was away and whether an immortal god or goddess came here. Do you understand?¡± Atvertha asked the three dogs. The intonation of the voice sounded typical, but her petpanion felt something different.


    ¡°Yes, we understand, the Moon Goddess. We will carry out your orders with full responsibility!¡± The three dogs responded simultaneously. Meanwhile, Datzha felt relieved because his men had done the right thing.


    ¡°Good. I am waiting for your report after my business is finished.¡± After saying these words, the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman turned her gaze to Lord Havento, who had been waiting for her.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go, Havento.¡± Atvertha used immortalnguage that only they could understand, but the man had not yet walked, so the woman who could see in the dark was surprised.


    ¡°Why do you feel the need to say things like that to your petpanion? You do not need to exin anything. It is their job to obey your orders.¡± A man who was not good at seducing women finally started to have the courage to ask the opposite sex about the actions that the girl had done.


    ¡°I did that on purpose, to prevent feelings of envy or revenge. After all, theye from wolf spirits. So, there must be some animal instincts left. They even deliberately changed their form to help me without being asked. I should have appreciated their sacrifice and loyalty.¡± Atvertha answered all the man¡¯s questions. Havento did not prolong the conversation and turned his gaze in another direction. A woman who did not like flirtatious men could only wait forments from the god she was talking to.


    ¡°Follow me.¡± That was all Havento said. The beautiful girl just nodded, even though the young man couldn¡¯t see her actions. Without further ado, she walked behind the Lord of the Underworld along with Datzha and Geztha. Meanwhile, the three other big ck dogs could only watch them leave, and when the Moon Goddess was no longer visible, as soon as possible stood guard in front of the door.


    ¡°Is the ce you will show me far from here, Havento?¡± Atvertha asked, getting inspired when thinking about their conversation while still in the room.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A young man who had two three-headed dogs did hear the question because he was holding back the nervousness hidden in his heart. ¡°You will find outter, Atvertha,¡± Havento answered after ten seconds of silence. That guy continued walking so he could divert the feeling of anxiety that was getting stronger.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Atvertha did not ask the same thing because she already felt a strange change in the attitude of the opposite sex in her view.


    Havento led in front while Atvertha and two dogs walked behind. The air there was freezing, but this was not a problem for that immortal goddess. Not long after, they arrived at a dark alley that looked different from the others. The quiet man stopped walking as if he had forgotten something. However, this action did not scare the girl. He did the same behaviour, and the two dogs acted the same way while being on guard.


    ¡°Atvertha, can you do something like-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 135. The Pair of Torches

    ¡°Atvertha, can you do something like start a fire here?¡± asked a burly man.


    ¡°Pardon?¡± Atvertha instead asked the young man because she needed rification about what Havento¡¯s question meant.


    ¡°You can light a fire, right? Well, make the same thing, but the fire canst a long time because the area we are going to is very dark, and it would be better if it had enough light for all of us.¡± A ck-haired man answered the question of a goddess he was talking to, who still seemed confused about why he asked the girl to light a fire there.


    ¡°Ah, I see. What kind of fire do you need? Maybe I can make it for you.¡± A violet-eyed girl still did not understand why Havento asked that. The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man looked at the opposite sex with a gaze that was difficult to interpret.


    ¡°You do not know what fire is big enough to light our journey? I did not ask you to bring sunlight here because it would be too bright.¡± Havento waited for the other person¡¯s reaction because the young man felt he had finished giving clues about what kind of fire he wanted.


    A silver-haired woman was silent for a moment, then started thinking about what kind of fire they needed, exactly what Havento asked for. Not long after, the virgin goddess remembered about the fire, especially the one she had seen several times when she came to Nyx¡¯s ce and when she arrived at the room where Atvertha was staying. A man who ruled the Underworld was just waiting for an answer from the guest. ¡°Is the fire you mean in the form of a torch?¡±


    A smile appeared on the opposite sex¡¯s lips, making Atvertha stunned. ¡°You are right. I do want that. Can you make it for us? I do not want just a torch, but two. Can you provide that?¡± Havento seemed to challenge Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife, and the girl nodded as soon as possible, which amazed the man and greeted him at the same time.


    ¡°Yes, I can provide them. Wait a second.¡± After finishing saying that, without further ado, the pointed-nose woman opened her palms, then closed them together and began to rub them together slowly. It did not take long for a medium-sized torch to appear. Atvertha gave the torch to Havento.


    ¡°This is for you. I will make another one.¡± The first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow, received the torch, and he just watched Atvertha¡¯s activities in silence. Meanwhile, the two big ck dogs asionally looked at their goddess while observing the situation around them, where everything looked empty and dark.


    Finally, a new torch was created so that Hertinoz¡¯s good friends shouted joyfully in his heart. That man, who was not good at expressing his feelings, began to move closer to Atvertha while the girl remained silent, observing what the opposite sex was about to do. When he was in front of the target, Havento stretched out his right palm while his left palm held a burning torch. ¡°Hold my hand.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have to hold your hand? Give me a specific reason.¡± That youngdy did not want to justply with this request. Without them knowing, two ck dogs were watching Goddess Atvertha and Lord Helion¡¯s conversation. They were on alert because they were afraid that the man would do evil to their lovely goddess.


    ¡°Do you not believe me?¡± The handsome young man seemed to question the trustworthiness of the other person who was unwilling to do what he asked. Atvertha had not answered the question and instead continued to stare at Havento¡¯s face so that the man did not understand what was hidden in the Queen of Witches¡¯ mind.


    ¡°What are you going to do with my hand?¡± Atvertha still wanted to know what Havento was nning. However, that guy remained firm with his decision and acted the same.


    ¡°The longer you refuse, the longer we will be here. Would you want to waste our precious time?¡± Havento did not want to answer all of Atvertha¡¯s questions, so the other person became annoyed and made her curious.


    ¡°You will not hurt me, right?¡± A young woman with a sharp nose remembered the actions of her best friend, who often acted beyond her imagination, so Atvertha was afraid that the same incident would happen if she fulfilled Havento¡¯s words.


    ¡°Why did I do that?¡± Havento¡¯s right palm remained extended towards Atvertha, and the strong-jawed man did not want to withdraw it at all. The thin-browed girl began to feel a strange coldness on her skin, specifically in the area of both hands, so Atvertha wanted to get rid of it as soon as possible.


    ¡°I have a lot of bad memories of Nyx¡¯s behaviour. Every time she took me out or visited somewhere, lots of strange things happened, including torturing me to the bone.¡±


    Havento grinned, shaking his head. Atvertha did not react until she got the answer that she felt was right. ¡°Do you think I am Nyx? She is my sister, but that does not mean I do the same thing as her. You have held my hand several times. Have I ever done something evil or intentionally caused you harm?¡±


    Atvertha felt the truth of these words, so she wanted to hold the young man¡¯s right palm. ¡°Great,¡± said Havento. ¡°I bless this hand so that you will always be able to carry and create light wherever you are through torches, whether in the darkness or in the Underworld. There will not be a single creature that will be able to disturb the Moon Goddess because fire is one of her weapons, your mainstay.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    A woman who had a magickal book was stunned, knowing that that immortal god was blessing her. It turned out that Havento really stuck to his words. Well, this is an enormous relief because I will worry every time he asks the same thing, Atvertha thought, relieved.


    Havento finished blessing the opposite sex, then let go of Atvertha¡¯s palm, even though he felt unwilling. He almostughed because the girl did not seem to think that everything was fine. ¡°I am done. How was it? Did I break my promise? Did you feel sick or tortured by being held by me?¡±


    The pale-faced, expressionless woman spontaneously shook her head. Havento was grateful for having gained the trust of the girl he loved, even though he did not express this openly. ¡°Thank you, Havento.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Come on, let¡¯s continue our journey!¡± The introverted man started to turn around and then began to lead at the front. The atmosphere there was tranquil, and no other sound could be heard except for the steps of Havento, Atvertha, and the two big ck dogs.


    That youngdy had not seen anything else apart from Havento and her two petpanions.


    It is weird. Since then, I have only had darkness. Is the Underworld really like this? If I am correct, when we first came to Nyx¡¯s ce, we entered through arge tree, and after that, I quickly arrived inside, precisely in Havento¡¯s area. Where do mortals stand trial? I do not know much about the Underworld because it looks prettyplex, Atvertha muttered to herself while remaining alert.


    Not long after, from a distance of twenty meters, you could see something shining, but the wallflower girl could not confirm what it was because its shape was not apparent. The two big dogs faithfully apanying the goddess also witnessed a simr moment. They stayed close to Atvertha and felt responsible for protecting the girl.


    ¡°Havento, what is that?¡± Atvertha asked, full of curiosity.


    The burly man already knew what that immortal goddess was asking. ¡°You will see itter,¡± replied Havento, as if reluctant to provide any further answers.


    Sure enough, when they got closer, it turned out that the object that had been shining was a strange tree that was taller than Atvertha. A guy, who was wearing all ck, hit the rod once, and then the thing immediately shrank by itself, a little shorter than Nyx¡¯s best friend. The two ck dogs jumped slightly in surprise, but they did not leave their master.


    Atvertha stared in amazement because the object was as high as her chest and brightly shining. A man with a baritone voice turned to the woman who usually lived in the Upper World. He was happy with the girl¡¯s reaction, who was still focused on the magic tree. ¡°Do you recognize this symbol?¡± asked Havento, who was trying hard to say something else.


    The violet-eyed woman did not answer yet. That pretty girl carefully observed the object that had attracted her attention. An immortal god only watched the expressions of the maiden and the Lord of the Underworld as if giving his guest time to examine the tree.


    ¡°If we look at the shape, it looks like a star closed with a circle. If I am not mistaken, this is the pentacle symbol which is often used by my people, the witches, for various purposes, such as an amulet for a ne or bracelets, and wore them for their rituals,¡± answered Atvertha, who remembered all the contents of the notes she had read while still living in Lord Helion¡¯s pce.


    ¡°You were right. It was a pentacle symbol. I made it to make it easier for you toe here, so if you want to visit the Underworld, you can go straight in and do not need to go through the front door.¡± Havento told the other person, so thest sentence made Atvertha wonder and find inspiration.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie in through the front door?¡± The intelligent girl started asking the owner of the ce. Havento actually grinned, which made Atvertha¡¯s suspicions even greater.


    ¡°The front door is used for guests, but not everyone can have ess because only selected gods or goddesses can, for example, you and Hertinoz,¡± Havento answered casually.


    ¡°What about the mortals who have died? Where will they go? Would their spirits not stille here? Would they be reincarnated as humans or animals in the next life?¡± The Crossroads Lady remembered humans who had died.


    ¡°As for the spirits of mortals, they will go through many obstacles before meeting me. Whether it is difficult or not to reach this ce all depends on their collection of goodness and obedience while they are still alive. If theymit more crimes such as killing, stealing, taking away other people¡¯s rights, raping, robbing, and destroying the temples of the gods and goddesses, then they will definitely drown in the first river. They will remain there, and no one will be able to help them. No one could ever dream of being reincarnated if, during their lifetime, they have done a lot of bad things. For mortals who often do good deeds, then their path will be easy and regarding rebirth, depending on the deeds they have done.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Thank you for the exnation, Havento.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Do you have any other questions before we go to the other side?¡±


    ¡°What would we do on the other side? Are we going to visit another ce, or is there something you want to do?¡±


    Havento could not stop his grin from appearing again, even if only for three seconds. ¡°Actually, We will-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 136. The Special Place

    ¡°Actually, we will check a ce for you.¡± The ck-haired man said earnestly, causing the slender girl to feel relieved.


    ¡°Okay. So, what do we have to do to get there?¡± The virgin goddess asked, looking at the other person tly. The man pointed to a pentacle-shaped tree. The youngdy¡¯s attention was directed there, and the two big ck dogs also carried out simr actions to the master.


    ¡°I have to hold on to the tree, and for your two petpanions, they could bite the hem of your dress. This journey will not be easy.¡± Nyx¡¯s eldest brother answered, looking down at the dogs. They barked once as if they understood that immortal God¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°You have to bite hard but do not hurt the Moon Goddess¡¯ feet. Whatever happens, never let go of your goddess, or you will be lost in the dark tunnel of time.¡± Lord Havento gave direct directions to the two big dogs, so they started barking again.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± praised the man with the scary aura. He turned to the opposite sex, who was waiting. Havento walked towards the girl, then stopped to the target¡¯s left. ¡°Atvertha, your right palm should hold the center of the pentacle image, while your left palm should hold mine. I will do the same.¡±


    ¡°Why should I do that?¡± asked Atvertha, who did not want to obey the other God¡¯s words. The three hundred and ten-year-old man grinned, giving the maiden a lousy feeling.


    ¡°You will not like the effect. Trust me,¡± answered Havento, casually. He started holding the center of the pentacle, and the two dogs with them did what the Lord of the Underworld had ordered. Only Atvertha remained silent, so the man dressed all in ck frowned.


    ¡°What effects will you feel during the trip?¡± Atvertha asked again in a probing tone. Havento was starting to get annoyed with the girl¡¯s attitude, which he felt was ridiculous, but the man, who rarely smiled, tried to be patient, even though he could not bear to leave there as soon as possible.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You could be lost in eternal darkness. I do not want to help if that situation happened because I warned you. You are in the Underworld. Anything can happen in my ce. If you are still stubborn, you and the two petpanions will disappear forever from the immortal world. Try it, and you will see.¡± Havento deliberately emphasized word for word when talking to the girl, and Atvertha began to feel reluctant about the tall man.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, was willing to follow Havento¡¯s words, so the young God faintly smiled because he was happy.


    ¡°Excellent! Darknesses over us. Bring me, Atvertha, and her petpanion to her ce!¡± Havento spoke anothernguage the Upper World Goddess did not understand, so that moment inspired the youngdy to ask the other person.


    ¡°Ha-¡±


    Before the pink-lipped woman had time to ask, she suddenly felt her body being sucked in very firmly so that Atvertha could not carry out her initial intention. Still, instead, she grasped Havento¡¯s palm tightly and closed her eyes. This moment was not only experienced by that immortal goddess but also by her two petpanions.


    Datzha and Geztha felt very difficult because there was a considerable force pulling on their bodies, so they both bit more challenged at the hem of their beloved goddess¡¯s dress while trying their best to survive this strange situation.


    Time seemed to stop turning for Atvertha and her two petpanions. They continued to fight so as not to be sucked in by a foreign force whose cause they did not yet know. Their bodies seemed to be sucked in one direction, but the goddess and her dogs could do nothing but follow Lord Havento¡¯s orders before this event urred.


    A few momentster, the enormous energy that had sucked in the bodies of Atvertha and the tworge dogs had disappeared. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife felt the cold again. The wallflower girl was confused but did not know what to do. ¡°Havento? Are we there yet?¡± she asked.


    ¡°Yes, we have arrived. Open your eyes,¡± answered Havento as he let go of Atvertha¡¯s hand.


    A slim girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters, opened her eyes and began to look around. She was amazed by the view: the ce was spacious, and it did not even feel scary, let alone gloomy, because the golden color dominated there. ¡°Wow.¡± That was all Atvertha could say. Havento smiled faintly and returned to his regr expression.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the other side. I will show you something.¡± A strong-jawed man started to invite the girl. Atvertha nodded, then followed the host. The two ck dogs were not left behind either. They loyally apany the Crossroads Lady as if that immortal goddess is the most precious treasure and must not be let go. They continued walking, following Havento at the front as if showing them the way.


    This ce is simply outstanding! I thought it would be full of darkness, but it turned out the opposite happened. I am so d there is light like this, so there¡¯s no need for light from a torch. Wait a minute, where are the torches I made earlier? Why did I just realize this? Thought Atvertha, who looked at both hands, but nothing was there.


    Just as the intelligent goddess was about to ask Hertinoz¡¯s best friend, unexpectedly, the man turned around, so they looked at each other. ¡°You will sit here, and those who will visit as guests can sit here,¡± Havento exined while pointing to a ratherrge chair that looked luxurious. Then, moved to an area not far away, about three meters, where there was a table and twelve chairs.


    The slender girl was again stunned by what she saw. Meanwhile, the goddess¡¯s two dogs seemed to observe the scene and asionally sniff the air at that location. A man who controlled the Underworld observed that the opposite sex¡¯s expression always looked t, but Havento was sure that the girl was happy and touched by the gift he gave.


    ¡°Why are you doing all this, Havento? You have helped me so much.¡± Atvertha was embarrassed by the kindness she had received, so she did not know how to repay it.


    ¡°You are part of our family, even though you are not my wife. I have given you the key to get in here, right? So, do not ever say something like that.¡± Havento was sad when he said that Atvertha was not his wife, but he tried to stay strong so that the girl would not know his feelings.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento. So, you made this room especially for me? Which part can I use to judge the spirits of the Lycan Kings?¡± That youngdy seemed to deliberately divert the conversation, which made Havento relieved because he did not get lost in sadness.


    ¡°For the court area, you can do it while sitting on the throne or want to be creative with other spots, but staying in this area is not a problem. It is up to you.¡± Havento did not force his opinion because he realized that the area there had already been given to the person he was talking to.


    ¡°I understand. This ce is so big, I will definitely need a lot of help.¡± That young goddess asionally stole nces in all directions, so Havento held back hisughter because of it. However, the man wearing all ck clothes did not want to embarrass his guest, so he acted calmly.


    ¡°You can recruit petpanions from other types, such as deer. Once you have collected enough petpanions, you can change them to help in many ways, like I did with my two beloved dogs.¡± The first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness, gave advice, and Atvertha stared at the boy without blinking, making Havento stunned by the beauty of the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°I will make your suggestion. Thank you very much for helping me.¡± A young woman with a sharp nose did not know what else to say to the opposite sex, and the man just nodded once, then turned his face the other way. Atvertha was confused by Havento¡¯s attitude because she thought it was strange.


    The atmosphere became silent because the host had notmented, and that immortal goddess was also silent. In the midst of the silence that fell, the woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, started walking to the left side, followed by tworge ck dogs. Havento watched the scene, but the young man remained silent as if giving Atvertha the opportunity to explore her new ce.


    The space provided by Havento is simply outstanding! No wonder Nyx once asked me to marry her first brother and live in the Underworld. Well, I feel the truth in his words. It is a shame that I just met Havento. If he was not so hostile from the start, then probably¡­ hey! Why do I even think of the strange thing like that? Even though we are not officially married, I already have a mortal guy as my mate. Focus on your n, Atvertha! Her tiny heart rebuked the girl because she almost deviated from the original n.


    A youngdy with thin eyebrows remembered something and, without further ado, turned around without hesitation. Apparently, the God of the Underworld was looking at her. ¡°Havento, can this ce be used for me and Armen to live? Sorry if my question seems rude.¡±


    The three hundred and ten-year-old man suddenly shook his head, which made the girl¡¯s optimism evaporate instantly. ¡°Ordinary humans will not be able to survive in darkness for a long time. They can die because of differences in nature and time, especially in my ce. Only the chosen immortal gods and goddesses can stay.¡±


    ¡°If my mortal man dies, will he live with me automatically?¡± The Queen of Witches¡¯ curiosity began to arise, so she asked the other person another question. Havento shook his head again, which surprised Atvertha.


    ¡°No, he and you can¡¯t live together as easily as you think. He has to go through all the same processes as all mortals: they will have a difficult journey to reach the entrance to the Underworld, and as you already know, not many make it theree here because their good deeds are very few.¡± Havento answered briefly, making Atvertha consider inviting her guy to live there again.


    ¡°Atvertha, instead of worrying about where to live, you would better focus on something important.¡± These words made the name owner speechless because he felt that nothing was wrong, let alonecking.


    ¡°What was that? Did I miss something?¡±


    ¡°You have to tell Hertinoz about your situation. If he agrees, then you can bless him as soon as possible. It would be easier because you could fulfill the promises made in the agreement. After everything is finished, the second session will continue.¡±


    ¡°Second session? What was that for?¡±


    Havento smiled, but it seemed like a grinner. ¡°That second session was-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 137. Begging Nyx for Help

    Forty minutester, in an area in the Underworld,


    A blonde man was sitting in a chair. His face looked anxious, as if he was waiting for an immortal god, but the God had not yet appeared. ¡°Where is Havento? He is not here as promised. Is my friend with Goddess Atvertha forgetting our promise? How annoying!¡±


    Just as the young man had finished grumbling, suddenly, an immortal god and Goddess and tworge ck dogs appeared. The guest was shocked, but this situationsted only a few seconds. A ck-haired man red at the God of Communication, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°What? What did I say to you? You just came!¡± Hertinoz asked while frowning. Meanwhile, the violet-eyed girl started walking towards Lord Havento¡¯s good friend. The two ck dogs also still faithfully apany their Goddess withoutining at all.


    ¡°What did you say, Hertinoz? I heard you say my name.¡± Lord Havento¡¯s voice sounded again, but this time, he exined a little about the meaning of his original question. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife has arrived at the destination area. As soon as possible, she sat next to the young man, and his two dogs stood near their beloved master¡¯s left leg.


    ¡°I did not say anything. You were the one who heard wrong!¡± Hertinoz denied all of his interlocutor¡¯s usations, but the Lord of the Underworld did not just believe him.


    ¡°How dare you to deny it. I clearly heard you groaning and saying my name.¡± A man, who had a height of two meters, was not happy with Hertinoz¡¯s lies, even though the other God did not feel guilty at all.


    ¡°You are very strange, Havento. Has something happened to Goddess Atvertha? I have been waiting for you for over thirty minutes.¡± That curly-haired man diverted the conversation while turning to the only immortal Goddess in the room.


    ¡°I am okay. Havento and I were discussing a problem I was facing earlier and did not know whether this would affect the process of blessing you or not, Hertinoz.¡± A slender woman answered, so the man was surprised by this statement.


    ¡°What kind of difficulties are you facing? Just tell me the truth, Goddess. Who knows, maybe I can help provide a solution.¡± The green-eyed man was interested in hearing about the problems of the opposite sex, while Havento just observed the conversation without wanting to interrupt. Atvertha began to tell the story in outline, and Hertinoz listened carefully without interrupting the girl¡¯s words.


    When the thin-browed girl finished telling her story, Hertinoz was silent for a long time. Atvertha did not know what to say, apart from waiting for the other person¡¯sment. In the midst of the silence between the two immortal gods and an immortal goddess, the pale white man had an idea, so without hesitation, he immediately wanted to say this to the Crossroads Lady. ¡°How about we ask Nyx for help? That woman knows a lot of secret spells because she has already been a full-time goddess. We can ask her for help.¡±


    ¡°Will your idea work? I doubt he would want to do that.¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia seemed pessimistic, while Hertinoz had the opposite attitude.


    ¡°How can you know if you have never tried? You are just asking for help to bless me, or maybe something else needs to be done before taking that action. Nyx is the right immortal Goddess to ask for advice because she¡¯s experienced, especially since you two are good friends.¡± A young guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimetres, provided moral encouragement so that Atvertha wanted to contact the Night Goddess as well as ask for help from her.


    ¡°I have also offered the same thing to Atvertha, but she refused. Nyx always works behind the scenes. Her magick power is impressive, and she eavesdrops on more conversations than you, Hertinoz.¡± Havento alsomented so that both Atvertha and the man with a sharp nose suddenly turned towards the throne of the Lord of the Underworld. There, they saw an immortal god with a sinister aura stroking one of the heads of his three-headed dog.


    ¡°Are you sure that Nyx likes eavesdropping on the conversations of other gods and goddesses? Do not like talking nonsense just because you two fight a lot!¡± asked Hertinoz, doubtful. A man who was good at negotiating could not imagine that his close friend¡¯s usations had really happened. Havento grinned, so the young man became very suspicious of him.


    ¡°I know Nyx better than you. She has been my sister since I was a child. We do not always get along, but I know her capacity. Nyx can always figure out what is going on in the Underworld, just like you dared to mention my name when I came herete. I heard that well,¡± replied Havento, looking sharply at his close friend, which made Hertinoz remember what he had done as soon as possible. However, the man who always looked cheerful pretended he did not know to avoid a fight between them.


    ¡°What if it turns out that right now Nyx is not even in her area of authority, Havento? Can we call your sister here?¡± Atvertha¡¯s question made the cold-faced man turn to the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman.


    ¡°I will help to check my sister¡¯s whereabouts. If she is still in her area, you must be willing to talk directly to Nyx.¡± The ck-haired man gave a condition, and Atvertha nodded as an initial reaction.


    ¡°I agree. Thank you, Havento.¡± After that youngdy said those words, the first son of the couple, God Hetzh-the Lord of Darkness and the Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrow, without further ado, fell silent, and his eyes turned white. Atvertha and Hertinoz could only wait and did not want to interfere with what Havento was doing.


    ***


    In Nyx¡¯s area of power


    A woman wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light seemed to be rxing. However, the silence there without further ado disappeared because she began to hear a voice so familiar to her, ¡°Nyx! Nyx! I know you are there.¡±


    ¡°What the fuck! Why does someone always disturb my peace when I need it, anyway?¡± Nyx softly grumbled because she did not like being treated like that, even though she just wanted to rx for a moment from all the routine she always did.


    A woman who hated sunlight did not want to answer because she did not want to be disturbed. However, the same voice was heard again, as if the owner of the voice did not want to give up. ¡°If you deliberately ignore my voice, then I willin to your husband so that he will scold you.¡±


    The Night Goddess was annoyed with the Lord of the Underworld, especially after hearing her brother¡¯s threat, who was not physically there. ¡°Damn it! Why do I have a big brother like Havento? He has been annoying since he was little, especially after helping Atvertha. Do not tell me that that fool called on purpose because he wanted to ask for help from me.¡±


    ¡°Nyx! Do not keep me waiting! I know you are deliberately acting like you are not there.¡± The strong-jawed man deliberately provoked his third sister¡¯s anger, which made Lord Toretz¡¯s wife react as he had nned.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°You are such a scumbag, brother! What do you want? Is it not enough that you always give me trouble, huh?!¡± Haventoughed when he heard the curse. Havento¡¯s two guests heard Nyx¡¯s voice. The God of Communication held back hisughter as if what the opposite sex said was so funny. When the silver-haired woman was about to say something, Hertinoz put her index finger to her lips, then shook her head as if warning the Queen of Witches not to do that. Atvertha was forced to remain silent because he received such instructions.


    ¡°Ah, I thought you were at your ce, sister. Why did you take so long to answer me?¡± That burly man did not seem to care about the anger of the opposite sex, even though they onlymunicated through sound, without any visuals appearing.


    ¡°Why do you contact me when I want to rx? When did you learn to be an understanding older brother?¡± A woman who did not like small talk, without further ado, asked the person she was talking to and asked two questions, and the intonation sounded very annoyed. Havento, who heard the scolding, grinned even more because he had seeded in luring his sister to talk to him.


    ¡°Just tell me, what do you want, Brother? Do not beat around the bush because you are wasting my time!¡± A goddess, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimetres, did not hide her resentment, and Havento used this opportunity as a golden opportunity.


    ¡°I want you to unseal Atvertha¡¯s power.¡± That young guy, who was not an expert in seducing women, as soon as possible said what he wanted, and Nyx immediately snorted. A woman who had many children already suspected that something like this would happen soon, and even though she tried hard to avoid it, she still could not do it.


    ¡°Why did I have to do that? Why did you not just ask her parents? You idiot!¡± Nyx deliberately ignored those words. A woman who had been friends with the Moon Goddess for a long time even challenged the man toe to Atvertha¡¯s parents, which was clearly impossible. However, Havento did not lose his mind. He was determined that his sibling would follow his orders.


    ¡°I know your magic abilities, and you are one of the best in our family. I saw you cured Atvertha when she was living in Lord Helion¡¯s pce. If you can do something like that, then opening the seal will be easy and smooth.¡± Havento even deliberately praised Nyx¡¯s abilities so that the woman who had her own dimension groaned.


    ¡°You must have said sweet things on purpose so that I would change my mind, right? Do not be ridiculous! I do not want to do that!¡± Nyx had refused, but the man who was still sitting on the throne looked at Atvertha, then moved his head to the right as if giving a code to the opposite sex.


    The youngdy who received beauty from the Goddess Avtexia nodded as if she understood Havento¡¯s meaning. Atvertha started to take over the conversation, ¡°Nyx, it is me. Please help me to open the seal from my parents. I am asking for your help, not because I want to marry Armen, but for Hertinoz¡¯s sake. He needs me.¡±


    ¡°What was wrong with Hertinoz? He was fine!¡± Nyx argued. It did not surprise her when she heard the voice of her close friend, but she was still toozy to help.


    ¡°Hertinoz-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 138. A Great Idea from Havento

    A few momentster,


    ¡°If that was your reason, I am willing to help. However, apart from the goal of blessing Hertinoz, let alone marrying that bloody mortal guy, I will never help. Remember: I am only opening the seal on your mother¡¯s side.¡± A woman with long ck hair had listened to Atvertha¡¯s reasons, so she agreed to open the seal, but she gave a warning apanied by a severe threat.


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx. No, I would not do it. For Armen¡¯s problem, I wille directly to Dad, and he will wait for my answer.¡± A youngdy who did not like flirtatious men was pleased because her problems would soon be resolved. The God of Communication, who had been listening to the conversation between the two immortal goddesses, also felt the same as Atvertha. However, Havento experienced the opposite.


    ¡°What? You did not tell me about your father¡¯s problems. Have you now turned into a mortal woman who likes to lie, Atvertha? If there is still something to hide, then I will withdraw my help!¡± Nyx emphasized, which made the other person annoyed and a little panicked.


    ¡°No! I do not hide anything from you, Nyx! The problem is that I and my mortal man are not included in the Hertinoz blessing. It is a marriage permit, but I have to be able to answer a few questions from him first.¡± That youngdy only exined in outline because she was reluctant to tell about the incident in front of Havento and Hertinoz. Meanwhile, on the other side of the Underworld, the woman who hated sunlight seemed to be thinking, so she had notmented on what her close friend had said.


    ¡°Okay, I still agree to help, but you have to be willing to tell me the details privately when I am there. I will arrive at my annoying brother¡¯s throne area about fifteen minutes from now.¡± Lord Toretz¡¯s wife had made a decision so that Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife was happy, even though her expression looked the same, namely, remaining t. The two immortal gods there looked at each other as if they had already expected that something like this would happen to the Upper World Goddess who was with them.


    ¡°I await your presence, Nyx.¡± Atvertha did not know what to say, so she could only say that. In her ce, the Night Goddess still harbored resentment towards Havento, but Nyx had not been able to retaliate against her actions.


    Havento are trully bastard! I have to respond to his behaviour so that he can¡¯t be arbitrary again. How can I do it? If I do it openly, then he will definitely report the action to my husband. I have to find another way, thought Nyx, who seemed to forget that she was still connected to Atvertha.


    ¡°Nyx? Are you there?¡± The voice of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, made the name¡¯s owner aware. The white-eyed woman returned her attention to Atvertha, even though they were physically in different areas from each other.


    ¡°Yes, I am here. Wait for me, and I will be there soon.¡± After finishing saying those words, there was no more sound from the other side, which indicated that the conversation had ended. The pale-faced girl turned to Havento, and the trace spontaneously nodded to the opposite sex.


    ¡°We just have to wait for my sister to arrive. She will definitely keep her promise.¡± Havento¡¯s voice was heard, which relieved and calmed the virgin goddess. The atmosphere in the ce became silent, even a bit awkward, because no one had responded to Havento¡¯s words. A blonde young man alternately observed his friend and an immortal goddess¡¯s expressions.


    Somehow, I am not sure that Havento would be happy if Goddess Atvertha left the Underworld after everything was over. But what can I do? The Moon Goddess has chosen to marry a mortal guy who is no less than us, so it is difficult to change her mind. I wonder what kind of information that girl will tell Nyx, Hertinoz thought so that no one would hear what was in his heart.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha.¡± The guy sitting next to the girl tried to summon the Queen of Witches and made the slender woman turn to him. The man wearing all ck turned towards the guest and spontaneously did not say anything to him. However, Havento¡¯s attention shifted to the two dogs who faithfully apanied Atvertha.


    Datzha and Geztha must be hungry. They did notin at all, and that amazed me. I will give them food and drink so that they will be strong enough to apany Atvertha, Havento thought as he continued to observe the two dogs belonging to a girl he loved.


    ¡°Yeah? What was wrong, Hertinoz?¡± The two hundred and seventy-year-old woman asked the person she was talking to.


    The tworge dogs, who were her petpanions, were still near their master, but suddenly, two rtivelyrge tes appeared containing meat, then two bowls containing milk. They were perplexed and then identally turned to Lord Havento. The man with a scary aura nodded as if giving them permission to eat the dish. Datzha and Geztha looked gratefully at that immortal god, then ate the meat on the te.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When you have finished blessing me, what are your next ns? Are you going to stay here or maybe take care of a few things first? Sorry if I seem to be interfering,¡± answered Hertinoz. He was careful when he spoke for fear of offending the girl.


    ¡°No, it is okay. I will discuss creating my own realm with Nyx because a ce to live is really needed if my mortal guy and I are married.¡± The violet-eyed girl was not offended by the other god¡¯s words. Atvertha remained calm and did not have any evil thoughts about Hertinoz, so the young man became calmer.


    ¡°That is a wise step because Nyx is experienced in making her realm. Not all immortal gods and goddesses can do it because it is tough. I failed many times when trying to make it.¡± The guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-eight centimeters, remembered those gloomy times, and without realizing it, Hertinoz grimaced because he was sad about the end of his dream.


    ¡°Yes. Nyx also said the same thing to me. At least I know what can be done, or maybe other things are needed so that everything runs smoothly.¡± Atvertha remembered a long time ago conversation with the Night Goddess. The intelligent goddess began to n what her own realm would look like.


    ¡°Atvertha, how about you beg your father to turn your mate into an immortal god? Frankly, his human body prevents everything, including living in the realm of our kind.¡± Havento¡¯s opinion made Atvertha and Hertinoz¡¯s attention shift to the throne. The burly man did not change his facial expression to confirm that he was serious when he said all that.


    ¡°I have never heard that a mortal, male or female, can turn into an immortal god or goddess like us.¡± The green-eyed man raised an eyebrow while Havento just grinned briefly as if those words were amusing to him.


    ¡°Try my advice, Atvertha. When Lord Helion has given his blessing to your rtionship, do not forget to ask for help so that your mortal mate can turn into an immortal god. If your father asks what Armen¡¯s job will be if he bes an immortal god, then tell him that your spouse¡¯s job is to help you with whatever you want.¡± Havento had to restrain himself from being disappointed when he mentioned ¡®your mortal mate.¡¯ Atvertha looked at the idea of the opposite sex seriously, and she nodded.


    ¡°Thank you, Havento. What you said is indeed good. Hertinoz also told the truth because as long as I was taught by Mom and Dad, none of them mentioned cases like that, but there is no harm in trying. I can ask Dad for sure.¡± The virgin goddess agreed with Nyx¡¯s first brother¡¯s idea, and Atvertha was grateful to get input like that because it could be a consideration for her.


    ¡°Great! Do not forget our conversation. You can write it down in the book in your room so you can reread it if necessary.¡± This sentence seeded in making Atvertha remember the Book of Destiny, which, before leaving the pce, that magickal book actually asked to be taken with her. Without realizing it, the girl looked in another direction. Havento and Hertinoz observed the behaviour of the immortal goddess, who suddenly became silent and could only wonder in their hearts what had happened to her in their hearts.


    I will ask that annoying book about Havento¡¯s proposal. How fun it would be if Armen could be an immortal god, too. But how can I get Dad¡¯s blessing if I can¡¯t answer his questions? I have to find a way so that it does not be an obstacle for us to be together! I can do it! Atvertha was determined, and a woman with thin eyebrows seemed like she would not back down, even though many trials woulde her way because she was one hundred per cent sure of her choice.


    Atvertha looked back at Havento, and she became a little embarrassed because the man was actually watching her. ¡°Is where Nyx lives far from here?¡± The Crossroads Lady deliberately asked to break the ice between them. That youngdy was embarrassed to be stared at by the opposite sex as if the Lord of the Underworld did it on purpose.


    ¡°If you do not use a shortcut, it is very far. The Underworld is much wider than the Upper World, so if we want to visit each other, then it is definitely an easier way.¡± Havento answered honestly, and the man¡¯s eyes, which had previously been white, had returned to their normal state, namely ck.


    ¡°I thought the distance was close, but it turns out it¡¯s far. Hopefully, Nyx wille quickly because I can¡¯t wait to have the seal released so I can fulfill the promise I made to you.¡± Atvertha hoped that all her affairs would be finished as soon as possible so that she could focus on her beloved man.


    ¡°Nyx will not be long. She should show up soon.¡± A man who was not good at flirting tried to calm the opposite sex. Hertinoz only listened to the conversation between Atvertha and Havento. When looking to the Moon Goddess¡¯s left side, to her feet to be precise, tworge ck dogs had finished eating and drinking. They still stand proudly, even though their master does not forbid their petpanion to sit or lie down.


    ¡°Are you guys looking for me? Did I not tell you earlier that I will show up in fifteen minutes?¡± The two immortal gods and an immortal goddess turned to the source of the voice, and they saw a familiar female figure. A woman was standing not far from her sibling. Nyx grinned as if her presence had been long awaited by everyone there.


    ¡°Nyx!¡± said Atvertha, standing up from her seat. The girl¡¯s two petpanions became even more alert because they thought something terrible would happen to their goddess.


    ***

 Chapter 139. The Help Has Arrived

    In Lord Havento¡¯s area,


    ¡°Do you miss me, Atvertha? You looked happy when you saw meing.¡± The white-eyed woman grinned while her older brother, who was sitting on the throne, just watched his sibling¡¯s expression with a sour face. The Moon Goddess was confused, but she just nodded, remembering that the virgin had to open the seal inside her body as soon as possible.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you, Nyx. How about you? Where are you going to open my seal?¡± Without further ado, the pale-faced girl stated her purpose so that the goddess she was talking toughed a little. The two immortal gods who were in the same area just watched the conversation between the two women in silence.


    ¡°I will look for the right ce. Before I open the seal, I need you to tell me about your father¡¯s problem as you promised to me.¡± The woman who had married the Lord of the Death reminded Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife of what she had promised. Atvertha immediately nodded because the virgin never forgot this.


    ¡°Of course, I will tell you. Where is the right ce to do it?¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, could not wait, so she did not hesitate to ask her friend about this. Nyx looked forward to the right of the throne. Atvertha followed what Lord Havento¡¯s third sister did.


    A woman, who never said sweet things just to please the person she was talking to, identally looked at Atvertha¡¯s feet and saw tworge dogs there. Nyx again remembered the five wolf spirits who had changed into dog form, and they did so consciously. ¡°Follow me now. Your petpanion can stay here.¡±


    Datzha was shocked, so he barked; as an act of protest, Geztha also acted the same as the leader. However, the woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters, was not afraid and remained firm in her stance. Meanwhile, Atvertha turned to the two dogs who had been apanying her and focused on Nyx. ¡°Why can¡¯t theye along?¡±


    ¡°I just need you alone and your petpanion to stay here. Do not worry. There is Hertinoz and my annoying brother, so they are definitely safe.¡± Havento, who had been paying attention to the conversation, had not yet reacted to Nyx¡¯s sarcastic words because he was maintaining his image in front of the girl he loved. However, the young man nced sarcastically at his sibling, while the God of Communication almostughed, but he tried hard not to do this recklessly.


    The virgin goddess looked back at the two big dogs who had not once left her side, then said to them. ¡°Datzha and Geztha, wait here. Goddess Nyx and I have to talk privately. If you do not see me back in two hours, I will allow you to go there.¡±


    The two dogs were barking, and we could tell from their eyes that they were sad. However, Datzha and Getzha still obeyed their master¡¯s orders, so they still wanted to stay there, even though they did not really want to. Atvertha walked towards the woman who hated sunlight. Havento¡¯s attention shifted to the girl he liked because the opposite sex had passed him without permission. Nyx nced for a moment at a man who was still sitting on the throne, then smiled faintly for a moment and focused his gaze on her close friend.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    Without taking long, the two immortal goddesses met and walked together. Datzha and Getzha did not let go of their beloved goddess¡¯s attention until Atvertha disappeared from their sight, and entered a room. The atmosphere there returned to silence because no one started a conversation anymore. Havento looked at Hertinoz, and that guy followed the same as him.


    ¡°If the seal on Atvertha¡¯s body is removed, then she blesses you, so you can freely enter my ce every time youe here, then what would you do? What kind of task in the Underworld that you think you are capable of handling it?¡± A man wearing ck clothes asked the guest who was sitting alone, not far away. However, tworge dogs were sitting at the bottom of an empty chair. Hertinoz had not answered yet, so the questioner could only wait.


    After being silent for five minutes, Hertinoz finally found an idea that had disappeared from his mind. ¡°To be honest, I am interested in escorting mortal spirits to cross the firstke.¡± The blonde guy answered thoughtfully so that the other person frowned as if he could not believe his good friend¡¯s choice.


    ¡°Why did you choose such a strange thing? Just let the mortal spirits cross the firstke alone. If they are helped, they will be arrogant and have a tendency to take everything for granted. There is no such thing as a free lunch, especially from our kind to them. You definitely understand what I mean, right?¡± The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man rejected the ideas presented by Hertinoz.


    The man who often eavesdropped on many of the gods and goddesses¡¯ conversationsughed. ¡°No. It will not be like that. We will increase the level of difficulty for the spirits so that it remains difficult for them to reach your pce. I have a brilliant idea about that. Do not be panicky, Havento.¡±


    ¡°I disagree with helping the mortals toe to me as soon as possible. Of course, not that fast because they went through many challenges, but the longer it takes to get here, the better it will be. What is your idea?¡± The man who was always serious could not have imagined that the events he thought and expressed to Hertinoz woulde true.


    ¡°So, this is my idea. I will make a few new rules in the mortal world, which will require your approval first.¡± Thatst sentence made Havento suspicious, so one of the man¡¯s eyebrows rose by itself.


    ¡°What do you mean? Exin briefly, and do not make anything to beplicated!¡± The first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness, began to get annoyed while his friend behaved the opposite. Hertinoz tried hard not tough because such an action would definitely cause a fight.


    ¡°Do not be mad. You can listen to my n. I n to make one rule. When a human dies, after the bathing, a High Priest or a High Priestess must put three coins in the mouth of the corpse. If they forgot to do that, then-¡±


    ***


    In a room in the Underworld


    ¡°Oh, so your father requires that if you could answer those two questions, he would forgive you and give his blessing to your rtionship with that mortal guy?¡± Thedy, wearing a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light, finally concluded after hearing the Upper World Goddess¡¯ exnation.


    ¡°Yeah, what you said is true. I still can¡¯t find the answer, so I can¡¯t contact Dad again.¡± That young girl confirmed, so Lord Toretz¡¯s wife fell silent, thinking about something.


    In the midst of the silence that fell, the Moon Goddess looked at her friend, who could always be relied on. The already good friendship became strained because of differences of opinion between them, especially regarding Nyx¡¯s disagreement that an immortal goddess should not have a special rtionship with a mortal guy for whatever reason. ¡°If Armen became an immortal god, would you support our rtionship?¡±


    Nyx spontaneously turned to Atvertha. The pale-skinned girl was still observing the Night Goddess with her usual expressionless expression. ¡°Do not be silly. I have never seen in immortal¡¯s history that an ordinary human being able to be immortal.¡±


    ¡°What if the opposite happens? Do you want to support my rtionship with Armen and not avoid it when I call you?¡± Atvertha still insisted on asking the same thing, even though there was a slight addition at the end of the sentence. Nyx chuckled as if belittling her interlocutor, but the Crossroads Lady let that happen.


    ¡°If there is a miracle like that, then I promise I will do all your requests, including always being there when you need my help. If your mortal male bes the same as us, then you must change his name. I hate Armen¡¯s name because it is very ssless.¡± A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters, showed a disgusted expression when she said thest sentence, but Atvertha was not angry at all.


    ¡°Deal! Then, can you please break my seal? I have to keep my promise to Hertinoz because he and Havento have already done their parts.¡± Atvertha remembered the original purpose of why she wanted to tell all her problems to Nyx.


    ¡°Okay. Now get on your knees.¡± Nyx stood straight, and then both hands, especially the palm area, were raised a little higher as if to bless someone. However, the silver-haired woman was still in the same position, meaning she did not want to do what her friend enjoyed, as if it was strange to her.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡± Nyx asked, frowning. A woman who had many hidden abilities did not understand what happened to the virgin goddess, so she demanded answers from Atvertha.


    ¡°Why should I kneel? Am I not an immortal goddess just like you?¡± Atvertha remembered her father¡¯s message not to do actions that only mortals would do because that would be the same as lowering her self-esteem.


    Thedy who had lived in the Underworld for a long time chuckled when she heard Atvertha¡¯s strange question. ¡°That is not something strange. Kneeling is mandatory because you, as a daughter, must humble yourself in front of your parent. Remember that I will remove the seal made by the Sun Goddess, so you must have high respect for me in this ritual. Think of me as your mom; once it is finished, there is no need to do anything like this anymore.¡±


    After hearing this exnation, Atvertha finally walked closer to the target. When she arrived there, without hesitation, the woman with the sharp nose immediately knelt, saying, ¡°I ept it. Do it now, Nyx.¡±


    The white-eyed woman knew that Atvertha was already in the palm of her hand. ¡°Before we start, I have to give you a warning: do not try to look up until I tell you to.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    The atmosphere in the ce became quiet, but the air waspletely different because it was as if the two immortal goddesses were not in the Underworld but had moved to Lord Helion¡¯s pce. What happened? Why do I even feel a different atmosphere? What has Nyx done? Atvertha thought, confused.


    ***

 Chapter 140. Releasing Atvertha’s Seal

    In the area where under the Lord of the Underworld¡¯s power,


    Suddenly, Nyx¡¯s appearance changed drastically, starting from hair colour, height, body shape, clothes, skin colour, and aura; everything was the same so that her new look was one hundred per cent Goddess Avtexia. Initially covered in a dark atmosphere, the woman¡¯s entire body turned bright. Atvertha realized this situation because the intelligent goddess felt the light, but she had promised not to lift her face and could only stay in the position she was in now.


    ¡°I, Avtexia, a Goddess who rules over the day and night. I also rule over all magick, witches, shamans, all magickal creatures, ghosts, and crossroads. At this moment, I dere that my only daughter, Atvertha, has passed the tests that have been required with an outstanding assessment. I ordered all the seals on my daughter¡¯s body to be released so that she could use all her power and magick abilities to run perfectly.¡± Nyx¡¯s voice, which had now changed into that of the Sun Goddess, had seeded in making the silver-haired girl so shocked that she almost broke the promise she had made to her close friend.


    ¡°Starting today, I dere Atvertha to be a fully immortal goddess, and all the tasks that have be part of her can be carried out. There is no longer anything that will hinder her so that all the knowledge that I, Goddess Avtexia, have given to my daughter can be carried out perfectly. I release all the seals which I made in her body!¡± Nyx¡¯s two palms began to emit an immense light, then entered the body of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife.


    ¡°Argh!¡± The youngdy could not endure the pain all over her body, so she screamed very loudly. The Moon Goddess¡¯ scream came out of the room and could be heard all the way to Havento¡¯s throne area so that the two immortal gods and tworge ck dogs turned there as soon as possible.


    ¡°Goddess!¡± The two dogs called to their master in panic. Without further ado, he and Geztha stood up and wanted to run to where Goddess Atvertha was, but they were stopped by the ck-eyed man who was there. Meanwhile, the blonde man was still staring at the door, and he was worried about the girl¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Stop. Let her be. Your master will be okay.¡± Havento said to Atvertha¡¯s two petpanions. However, Datzha and Geztha still looked very panicked and growled at that immortal God, even though both of them knew that they were no match for the Lord of the Underworld. Atvertha¡¯s screams could still be heard, making the two dogs even more angry.


    ¡°Your master will be fine. Goddess Atvertha cannot possibly die. I guarantee you that. Sit down.¡± Lord Havento¡¯s baritone voice was heard again, but it did not reduce Datzha and Geztha¡¯s worry. The two dogs ran into a room with a closed door without beingmanded. Hertinoz was shocked by their actions, but Havento felt the opposite. He ignored the activities of the Crossroads Lady¡¯s two petpanions and watched their behavior from the throne.


    The two ck dogs had arrived at their destination. They stood up on two legs and then started scratching at the door, which was still closed, while barking as if calling their master, who was still screaming and could not realize anything because of the pain that was wracking their whole body. As soon as possible, this tragic sight made the green-eyed boy spontaneously turn towards Havento, who remained silent. ¡°Just let them do that,¡± said the man with a scary aura.


    ¡°They are truly loyal to Goddess Atvertha.¡± Hertinoz was confused by the interlocutor¡¯s indifferent attitude, but he did not me Havento at all. The first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness and the Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness, remained calm as if the sound of his guest¡¯s screams and the strange behavior of the virgin goddess¡¯s two petpanions who were still scratching at the door were a natural thing.


    ¡°Loyalty is the main trait of a dog. That¡¯s why I have them as pets. They would not betray you for sure.¡± Havento chimed in. He started ncing at the room where Atvertha was. Hertinoz could clearly see the worry on the ck-eyed man¡¯s face, although Nyx¡¯s eldest brother would definitely deny it if asked.


    ¡°Is opening the seal really so painful that Goddess Atvertha screams non-stop?¡± The pale white man deliberately asked because he did not like hearing the Upper World Goddess¡¯ endless screams, making it seem as if Havento¡¯s third sister was cruelly torturing the girl.


    The guy who was not good at flirting did hear the question, so he turned to the questioner. ¡°I do not know, Hertinoz. Maybe so.¡±Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are your parents like that, Havento?¡± The God of Communication tried to get information from his friend. Havento suddenly shook his head because he had not experienced anything like that.


    ¡°No, they did not do that. I think what happens to Atvertha and I all depends on each parent¡¯s perspective.¡± A man who had a height of two meters felt lucky because he did not have to experience torture like the woman he loved. Hertinoz was still dissatisfied with this exnation, but Atvertha¡¯s screams suddenly stopped, so the two immortal gods spontaneously looked in the same direction.


    The sound of the crash was loud enough to make the two young men immediately stand up from their seats. Datzha and Geztha were still scratching at the door, barking. They seemed afraid, especially if they lost their beloved master, so they tried their best to help Goddess Atvertha.


    Not long after, the door that had been closed opened by itself, and this moment caused the two dogs to fall and go inside. Havento as fast as he could walk there because he had a bad feeling. Hertinoz was also working on the same action. They were worried about the condition of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    When Havento and Hertinoz almost reached their destination, a woman whose appearance was exactly the same as the Sun Goddess appeared. She was not alone because a girl¡¯s body was floating in the air. The two immortal gods were stunned when they saw Nyx¡¯s form, which was very different from usual, and raised doubts in the hearts of the God of the Underworld. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°You do not seem to recognize me, Brother.¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s voice was heard, so Havento¡¯s doubts disappeared. Atvertha¡¯s two petpanions had risen to their feet, and they saw the body of the Queen of Witches, which was still floating as if an invisible hand had made the virgin in that position.


    ¡°Brother. Hug Atvertha.¡± The burly man stared wide-eyed as if those words had shaken his soul. Hertinoz was still confused and did not know what to say, so he listened to the conversation between Nyx and Havento.


    ¡°What? I am hugging Atvertha? Are you crazy?¡± Havento could not stop thinking about Nyx, but his sibling seemed to show his seriousness.


    ¡°The seal on Atvertha¡¯s body has been sessfully released, and she needs a lot of dark energy. You can give it, and hugging is one perfect way.¡± A woman who hated sunlight wanted to change her form as soon as possible, but she was still waiting for her brother¡¯s response. Havento had notmented because of the inner turmoil that urred and gued the young man.


    ¡°Why should I do it?¡± The three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man wanted to find the valid reason for Nyx¡¯s request. That slender woman nced at Atvertha, who looked increasingly pale, like a corpse.


    ¡°Why? Because you have given my friend a key to ess our world, Atvertha will always be connected here. Besides, as the Moon Goddess and the one who will judge the Lycan Kings, shecks a lot of power due to that cursed seal. If you do not help quickly, she could turn mortal or disappear without a trace.¡±


    ¡°You must be kidding!¡±


    ¡°Brother, do not be silly. I have changed my appearance like this to remove the seals, which are not small in number. The seals only obey the orders of the Sun Goddess. Therefore, I am forced to look like Atvertha¡¯s mom. Goddess Avtexia is really cunning because she made her daughter suffer. No wonder she could not use all the power and spells because the ess to them was closed fifty percent and imnted so many painful seals. Now, only the seal from Lord Helion must be destroyed. After that, she will bepletely healed.¡±


    The young guy who initially hated Atvertha fell silent again. Feelings of pity, sadness, and anger had mixed in his mind. Meanwhile, the two big dogs started howling as if they were mourning their master¡¯s condition. Hertinoz observed Nyx and Havento¡¯s expressions in turn.


    The atmosphere at that ce became emotional. However, the young man with a sharp nose wanted to do something, so he dared to ask, ¡°If your sibling really objects to your idea, do not force him. Can I rece Havento? I do not mind giving my power to the Moon Goddess.¡±


    Havento turned to Hertinoz, and his expression looked displeased. Nyx shook his head. ¡°It is a shame you can¡¯t rece him because dark energy is needed. If my brother objects, then we can tell Lord Helion that his daughter has died. We must inform them of her death news to her boyfriend, too.¡±


    The ck-eyed man walked up to Atvertha and, without hesitation, hugged the girl¡¯s body without further ado. Nyx happily smiled because she had seeded in getting the target to do what she wanted. Hertinoz tried to hold back hisughter because his words had seeded in provoking his good friend, so Havento hugged Atvertha tightly.


    The man who had never had a special rtionship with any woman ignored the embarrassment of being noticed by Nyx or Hertinoz. The Lord of the Underworld actually hugged the woman with thin eyebrows even more. ¡°Hopefully, my energy can be channeled so that you recover quickly,¡± whispered Havento softly.


    ***

 Chapter 141. Rest Well, Atvertha

    One hour and twenty-five minutester,


    A silver-haired girl was lying on a bed in a room in the Lord of the Underworld¡¯s area. She was not alone because there were two immortal gods and an immortal goddess there, but Havento sat on the edge of the bed, continuing to stare at the opposite sex. The atmosphere in the room was tranquil because none of them had started a conversation.


    ¡°How much longer will Atvertha stay like this, Nyx?¡± A man with a baritone voice asked younger sister number three, and the name¡¯s owner did not answer the other god¡¯s question as soon as possible. Havento reluctantly nced at the white-eyed woman, and he saw that his sibling was still silent, which raised so many questions in the young man¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Why are you silent? I have followed your advice, and Atvertha is still like this. Do something!¡± The burly man was annoyed by Nyx¡¯s silence, but a woman who hated sunlight still did the same thing, so Havento felt the need to take firm action against him.


    ¡°Did you deliberately lie so that I would hug Atvertha? If that were true, I would tell your husband because you cheated on me.¡± An aura of dense darkness enveloped the three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man, which made Nyx¡¯s guts sink. Meanwhile, Lord Havento¡¯s good friend was confused about what to do but was already on guard in case something unexpected happened.


    ¡°I am not lying to you, brother. You have been hugging Atvertha for a long time. That was what her body needed. As for waking up from sleep, I can¡¯t predict because she can be awake anytime.¡± A woman who had returned to her original form finally wanted to exin, and the two immortal gods there listened carefully. Nyx looked closely at her close friend¡¯s face as if she wanted to confirm something.


    ¡°If my estimates are not wrong, Atvertha will wake up in about thirty or two hours, depending on the effect of the seal I removed earlier. I hope we do not have to wait any longer than this.¡± The woman who was loyal to her beloved husband told Havento this information so that the cold-faced young man became a little more relieved. Without the brothers realizing it, another immortal god who had been with them wanted to ask something but still did not have the courage to say it.


    ¡°Good. I do not want Atvertha to be unconscious for a long time because things will be veryplicated. Lord Helion must be very angry with our family, especially you, for causing his daughter like this.¡± Havento reminded the other person, and Nyx could only purse her lips.


    ¡°Excuse me, Havento and Nyx. I want to ask something.¡± The man¡¯s voice with a sharp nose made the two immortals suddenly turn towards the source of the voice. A pair of brothers looked at Hertinoz, who seemed impatient to ask them a question.


    ¡°Do it.¡± That was Havento¡¯s shortment, which gave the young man the courage to say what was bothering him, while the woman with long ck hair listened to what her brother¡¯s friend had to say.


    ¡°If Goddess Atvertha¡¯s strength and condition have not recovered one hundred per cent, then the blessing for me to be able to enter the Underworld may be postponed. I do not mind if that situation happens as long as she can get the rest that she needs. She can bless meter.¡± The pale white man said what he was concerned about. Havento and Nyx were silent for a long time because they felt sorry for the other person who had been waiting for a moment like that, but what could fate say otherwise?


    ¡°We will wait until Atvertha wakes up. My brother has given her a lot of dark energy, and that should be more than enough for her, but I do not want to make any spection now. It¡¯s better to wait until she wakes up, so from there, we can check the effects from the many seals I removed.¡± The woman, who has her own dimension, responded, so the opposite sex tried to understand what she had said.


    Nyx¡¯s exnation regarding the seal on the Moon Goddess¡¯ body had raised many questions in the heart of the man who liked to wear all ck. ¡°Why did Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion deliberately nt so many seals in Atvertha¡¯s body? What good was all that for them? Did they not end up torturing their own daughter?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia did this on purpose so they could use their daughter for their own shake. Do you not find it strange that Atvertha¡¯s face is always expressionless, even though she is happy, sad, or angry?¡± Nyx asked Havento, but that woman looked at Hertinoz as if the question was directed at her. The two immortal gods remembered this again, and as soon as possible, they realized some of the oddities that the Night Goddess had mentioned.


    ¡°Could it be that one of the effects of the seal is to make Atvertha less expressive?¡± Havento was guessing because he had never seen the Crossroads Lady¡¯s expression undergo a significant change. Hertinoz also nodded because he felt the same way as his friend. Nyx saw the reactions of the two men who were in the same room as her.


    ¡°I think that is one of the effects because the seals that came out were in the area of Atvertha¡¯s face. There were about three of them. And if you look here, they are actually bruises. This situation only happens to ordinary humans, and immortals have never experienced it. ¡± Nyx said while pointing to the right and left cheeks, which looked purplish red, and on the forehead, although it was faintly visible. The two immortal gods were shocked, and anger rose within Havento. He could not imagine that that youngdy had experienced such terrible things for hundreds of years.Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°When I finished removing the many seals on Atvertha¡¯s body, I also gave her mom sr energy, but the amount wasn¡¯t that much. She needed more dark energy. That was why I asked you to hug her, Brother. I hope you two are husband and wife couple so that you can give more power to her.¡±


    Just as the woman who had a lot of secret magical powers finished speaking, the virgin goddess¡¯s left hand moved slowly, and Havento and Hertinoz saw this moment. The expression of the first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness, which was previously sad, turned happy. ¡°She is awake!¡± said Havento, happily.


    Nyx nced at the Lord of the Underworld. You and Atvertha should have married so that your happiness would be perfect. You left a wrong impression on my friend when both of you met for the first time, so she became antipathetic to you. Hopefully, you will not be too sad when you attend the wedding of the Moon Goddess and that mortal guy-thought the woman who hated sunlight.


    The young goddess¡¯s eyes were open, but she could not yet recognize the faces of the two immortal gods and a goddess because her vision was still blurry. Meanwhile, Havento grabbed the girl¡¯s right hand and brought his face closer to the opposite sex. Nyx and Hertinoz looked there for a moment, and then they chose to pretend they did not know. The atmosphere in the room, which was initially gloomy, has changed to be more cheerful because Atvertha has woken up from fainting.


    ¡°Havento? Why are you here?¡± The name¡¯s owner became even more happy because he heard his name called by the woman he loved with all his heart.


    ¡°I am d that you are awake. Me, Nyx, and Hertinoz are in your room because you fainted for a long time after opening many of the seals on your body.¡± Havento exined and did not let go of his grip at all.


    ¡°My brother was right, Atvertha. You fell quite hard, then became unconscious. Now, let me check your body condition.¡± Nyx alsomented. When he heard thatst sentence, Havento reluctantly let go of his grip and then stood up from his original position. Lord Toretz¡¯s wife took over and then held the girl¡¯s right wrist, who was still lying weakly on the bed.


    A few secondster, the woman with many children let go of Atvertha¡¯s wrists and then raised her hands quite high so that the Moon Goddess¡¯s body was under her palms. The silver-haired girl remained silent because her condition had not yet recovered one hundred per cent. She let her best friend check his body condition and asionally closed her eyes. The two immortal gods who were still there could only watch everything Nyx did.


    Two minutester, Nyx lowered both hands and then turned to Havento, who seemed to be waiting for his results. ¡°Atvertha has to eat golden peach mixed with the legendary three-coloured mulberry, which could only be found in Mom and Dad¡¯s garden area. Apart from that, she has to drink golden lotus, which has been turned into juice, three times a day. For golden lotus, you can get it from my ce. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx. How many times does Atvertha have to eat the food you mentioned earlier? I can¡¯t possibly ask Mom and Dad if they do not have the right amount.¡± Havento asked her sister, and Nyx looked at her closely.


    ¡°Atvertha has to consume it three times a day. You can ask for three golden peach fruits and three three-coloured mulberries. If our parents ask you what these fruits are for, you have to answer that they are all to help the physical recovery and strength of a girl you love.¡± Nyx answered in detail, and thest sentence made the baritone-voiced man fall silent.


    ¡°Why are you giving misleading advice? Are you deliberately trying to embarrass me?¡± Havento used the interlocutor. Nyx shook his head, and Hertinoz almostughed out loud because the Night Goddess¡¯ words hit the right target.


    ¡°Why should I embarrass you, brother? I gave that idea because Mom and Dad definitely would not want to give away the legendary golden peach and three-coloured mulberry for free. They would refuse if you said it was to help a friend, and there was no special feeling. It is a different thing if you honestly admit your feelings. Then our parents will want to help and can even give you more than you requested.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Havento asked because he still doubted her third sister¡¯s words, and Nyx¡¯s face showed a severe expression.


    ¡°One hundred per cent.¡± The white-eyed woman honestly answered so that the young man¡¯s confidence in the integrity of the information provided by Nyx arose.


    ¡°Okay. I will ask Mom and Dad for all that. By the way, how many golden lotuses do I need to take from your garden?¡±


    ¡°You can take just one, but the biggest one. That is more than enough.¡±


    ¡°What is the keyword for dealing with those poisonous mushrooms that are guarding your garden? They will ask for a password from anyone whoes there.¡±


    ¡°The keywords are I Love My Spouse.¡±


    ¡°What?!¡± Havento frowned because he felt strange about Nyx¡¯s words.


    ¡°That is the password to take the golden lotus. I have programmed those poisonous mushrooms. If someone wants to take nts or fruit in the garden, the password given is also different.¡±


    ¡°Damn! I have to go now.¡± A young guy, who had a height of two meters tall, turned around and walked towards the door. Not long after, the sound of the door was heard, indicating that Havento had left there. Nyx returned his attention to Atvertha, who was still silent.


    ¡°Get some rest, Atvertha. Havento will be back soon and bring medicine for you.¡± Nyx could not bear to see her friend¡¯s condition, and the girl nodded weakly.


    ¡°Thank you, Nyx,¡± said Atvertha, quietly.


    ¡°You are wee.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 142. Are You Ready Now?

    One hour and fifteen minutester,


    In a room in the Underworld, a burly man had entered a room. He walked as slowly as possible, as if afraid of disturbing those who inhabited the ce. There were two immortal goddesses and an immortal god. However, one goddess was asleep, and her face still looked pale.


    The atmosphere in the room was tranquil, but the smell of food and juice was noticeable so that Nyx and Hertinoz¡¯s attention was drawn without further ado to Havento. ¡°It seems you brought all the materials I requested, brother.¡±


    A man with long ck hair nodded. On his right and left were tworge golden trays floating in the air, following the Lord of the Underworld. ¡°Yeah. This is all for Atvertha. I have to face the most terrible challenge.¡± Havento¡¯s expression changed to annoyance because he remembered the terrible situation had to go through in order to get three golden peaches and three three-coloured mulberries.


    ¡°What was that? Do not say that, Mom and Dad¡­¡± Nyx deliberately did not want to continue speaking because her older brother¡¯s good friend was there. Havento just nodded, then walked back to the area where the girl he loved was sleeping. After arriving there, the guy, who had a height of two meters, sat on the edge of the bed. The virgin goddess was still asleep, and this sight made the young man¡¯s feelings uncertain, so he just stared at Atvertha without taking any action.


    A white-eyed woman smiled because she saw Havento¡¯s strange behaviour but tried to pay more attention to her best friend, who was still asleep. Meanwhile, a young guy who was also there could only shake his head, observing the awkward attitude of Nyx¡¯s eldest brother. The two trays were still floating, and they had not moved to another area because the master had not ordered this.


    ¡°Brother, you can ask Atvertha to wake up. She has to drink golden lotus juice first, and then she can eat three-coloured peaches and mulberries.¡± Nyx gave directions so Havento knew what to do. The man who rarely smiled was relieved because Havento was able to get rid of the nervousness that had been guing him for a long time.


    ¡°Okay. Give me a ss of golden lotus juice.¡± Havento gave an order, so a tray flew closer, then stopped in the three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man¡¯s right hand.


    The first son of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and the Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sadness, nced at his right hand, then took a small ss from the tray. Once finished, Havento focused on the opposite sex. ¡°Atvertha, wake up! You must drink some juice first!¡±


    Nyx and Hertinoz watched Havento, and they heard the man¡¯s baritone voice soften as he tried to wake the virgin goddess, who was still lying in bed. The curly-haired man turned to Lord Toretz¡¯s wife, and the woman spontaneously followed the same action.


    ¡°Why? Did you not already know that my brother likes Atvertha? Why does your face look surprised?¡± Nyx asked quietly. She prevented their conversation from being overheard by his eldest brother. The guy who was good atmunicating nodded but asionally nced at Havento, who had managed to wake up the Crossroads Lady and the girl who was drinking the golden lotus juice in the ss.


    ¡°Havento always does not want to admit it when I ask about his feelings for Atvertha. It was like he was denying his deepest feelings,¡± answered Hertinoz, following the tone of the other goddess¡¯s voice. A woman, who had her own dimension, actually grinned. Nyx did not seem surprised by her brother¡¯s strange attitude, but that was how they found out that the Lord of the Underworld had unique feelings for Armen FaustusLugthna¡¯s future wife.


    ¡°You have been his friend for so long a time. Why were you surprised about it now? He has been acting strange since he fell in love with Atvertha. Even without exining it openly, you can already draw your own conclusions.¡± The white-eyed woman felt funny about Hertinoz¡¯s attitude because the young man seemed to verbally demand answers to all his questions from her eldest brother.


    ¡°To be honest, I was sad when I found out that Goddess Atvertha preferred a mortal guy as her mate.¡± From the intonation of his voice, the green-eyed man sounded annoyed, so Nyx became interested in finding out more information from the opposite sex.


    ¡°Do not tell me that you also like my friend? Have you ever seen Atvertha¡¯s choice of a bloody mortal man?¡± A woman who was morefortable with darkness could not stop thinking about Hertinoz because, apparently, the young man also had deep feelings for the Queen of Witches.


    ¡°Yeah, I really like Goddess Atvertha because she is gorgeous. When we fought on Earth, I had met directly with that guy. If I am not mistaken, the name was Armen.¡± The young guy, who had a height of one-hundred-and-ny-eight centimeters, tried to remember the name of the lover of Atvertha, and without further ado, Nyx was disgusted when he heard it.


    ¡°I have repeatedly advised the Atvertha so that she chose an immortal God which there was as her mate, but instead, he disobeyed. She preferred a mortal who could die rather than an immortal like us. I hate that mortal guy because he has destroyed The Lord Helion family.¡± A woman, who was wearing a dress made of dark blue-ck like a night and filled with sparkling sprinkles, could not forgive Armen, even though the man was innocent at all.


    ¡°Nyx!¡± The baritone voice was surprised by the name of the name. A woman who had a garden filled with nts and fruits for treatment turned towards the bed suddenly, and Havento was staring intently at her.


    ¡°What happened, Brother?¡± Nyx did not want to move from her ce, even though she realized that Havento needed her help.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Atvertha has drank golden lotus juice and eaten gold peach porridge mixed with three colours of mulberries. Can you please check her condition?¡± The cold-faced man was not happy with his sibling¡¯s behaviour, but he tried to be patient because he remembered there was a girl idol in the same ce.


    ¡°Okay. Wait a minute.¡± Nyx moved from the seat and then walked toward the bed without saying a word to Hertinoz. That white man was not offended, knowing that the other goddess had to help his brother. When he arrived there, Havento got up, and the woman with a scary aura sat on the edge of the bed. Nyx checked the state of Atvertha for a few minutes, and the atmosphere in the room was quiet again.


    ¡°How is it?¡± asked Havento, who was impatient.


    ¡°The condition of the Atvertha began to recover. I estimate that she was strong and could be a bit normal and bless Hertinoz for about three to four hours,¡± Nyx answered without further ado. A sharp-nosed girl was still silent, then turned to the Night Goddess without intending to say something to her.


    A young man who was not good at seducing women instead turned to the Atvertha. The thin, berated woman also followed actions simr to the scary guy, so they looked at each other. ¡°What was wrong? As Nyx said, I will still bless Hertinoz, but I have to wait for several hours. Do you mind?¡±


    ¡°No, I do not mind. But are you sure that you are strong enough to do that? I do not want to force it because your health is much more important.¡± Havento said seriously and almost made his sibling cough, but Nyx seeded in eliminating these intentions.


    ¡°I am sure about that, Havento. I just need to rest for a while.¡± A violet-eyed woman tried to convince him, and then she looked at Nyx and Hertinoz, who had been in the same room as her.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Nyx. You have made me free from the damn seals. I feel almost dead because it felt very sick.¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, still remembered the suffering she experienced. A woman who had a garden filled with nts and fruits that could be the medicine smile, more precisely grinning.


    ¡°You are wee. You can tell the two trays tond on the table, Brother. When atverthas need, then he can drink the juice or porridge. By the way, who taught you so that the gold peach and the three colours could be made of porridge? I did not do it. Do not tell me that the porridge was made by yourself with your own initiative?¡± Nyx asked a burly and Havent to be reminded of their parent¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Mom taught me so. No. She made the porridge. Well, we have to leave an atvertha ande back a few hourster.¡± Havento did not want to continue the same topic and enjoyed the conversation ending soon. The Lord of the Underworld told the two trays to the table exactly as requested by Nyx, and the two objectsplied with the master¡¯smand.


    ¡°Okay, Atvertha. We go first. If you feel thirsty or hungry, you can drink the juice and eat the porridge. They will all not expire, so it is safe for consumption.¡± A woman who had a pair of wings made from the very dark darkness stood from the edge of the bed, and both immortal gods also moved towards the door.


    ¡°Once again, thank you for your help.¡± Atvertha was grateful because she had gotten a lot of help, even with impossible things. The two immortal gods nodded, and Nyx grinned again, even if only for a moment.


    ¡°We wille back soon. Do not forget to sleep.¡± After saying that, Havento, Nyx, and Hertinoz came out of the room to make the atmosphere quiet again. Atvertha turned to the table direction, where food and drinks had been created specifically for her.


    ¡°It turns out that Underworld is indeed a ce full of surprises. No wonder Nyx has asked me to marry Havento and live here. But it is impossible. This ce is not as bad as I thought before before.¡± Atvertha closed both eyes and, as soon as possible, fell asleep.


    ***


    Five hours and ten minutester


    A silver-haired girl had woken up from sleep as if her body knew what to do. The feeling of thirst for whacking Atvertha, so she tried to sit and miraculously did that. When The Moon Goddess was drinking juice, suddenly, there was a knock on the door, so her attention was shifted there. ¡°Who is that?¡± she asked, curious.


    ¡°It is us, Atvertha. Are you ready? What about your situation? Are you feeling well?¡± Answer a woman behind the door.


    The virgin goddess was silent. She became curious about the condition of her body, then began to try to stand up, and it turned out she managed to do it. Also, the future wife of Armen Faustus Lugthna was determined to walk, and there was no problem at all. Nyx, Havento, and Hertinoz were still waiting for Atvertha¡¯sments from behind the door. ¡°Come in! I already feel better and just woke up.¡±


    ¡°We are waiting for you outside. Get ready!¡± Both an immortal God and a Goddess became happy because of the significant progress Atvertha experienced. They wanted to see for themselves if what the other goddess conveyed was true.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Two minutester, the sharp-nosed girl came out of the room after drinking the juice until it ran out. She even had a chance to eat as many as five bites of porridge and then left the room. Nyx, Havento, and Hertinoz were stunned to see the condition of the Atvertha. ¡°So, are you ready now?¡± asked a ck-eyed man.


    ¡°I am ready!¡± Answered Atvertha, full of enthusiasm.


    ***

 Chapter 143. Blessing for Hertinoz

    Somewhere in the Underworld,


    ¡°So, do I have to bless Hertinoz directly or is there another procedure in the Underworld so I can follow it?¡± A silver-haired girl asked a tall man. Meanwhile, an immortal god and goddess who were also there had notmented because they were still observing Atvertha with Havento.


    ¡°Follow your heart. Our way of blessing may be different from yours.¡± The ck-eyed man answered firmly, but his tone was gentle.


    ¡°Should I do it here, or can I move to another ce but stay in the same area?¡± asked that youngdy, looking to the right and left side, which looked empty.


    ¡°If intuition pushes you there, then just do it. It is best not to go too far because I will perfect the blessing,¡± answered the three-hundred-and-ten-year-old man.


    The words opposite sex made Atvertha think. The pale, white-skinned woman was silent for a moment, then turned to a young man with curly hair. He looked happy and, at the same time, could not wait to see what the immortal goddess was going to do to him.


    What should I do? I have never been blessed with an immortal god before, but it is impossible to refuse because the agreement includes that action. I am a Queen of Witches, so please help me, oh myself! If you want to take over my body during the blessing process, then I will allow it, but after that, I want to be normal again, Atvertha said to herself, closing her eyes.


    The girl in the white dress was silent, then her hands moved to the right and left with open palms. Nyx, Havento, and Hertinoz frowned, as they had never seen the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia in such a state. However, they chose to remain silent and continue to watch over the Moon Goddess.


    Suddenly, two additional heads with Atvertha¡¯s face appeared on the girl¡¯s left and right ears, as well as two pairs of hands and two pairs of legs. Such an event greatly shocked Nyx, Havento, and Hertinoz. The virgin goddess¡¯ eyes in the middle of her head, which were initially closed, were now open. The originally violet eye color changed to white, which made the three immortals even more amazed and confused. They took three steps back without realizing it, as if they did not dare to get close to the Crossroads Lady.


    ¡°Hertinoz,e here.¡± Atvertha¡¯s voice sounded very different, so the girl¡¯s condition worried the three immortals there. The goddess had not moved, and the young goddess looked at the target sharply as if the opposite sex had done something ample wrong with her.


    The God of Communication did not dare to move forward and remained where he was, so a man wearing all ck patted his good friend on the shoulder. ¡°Carry out the Moon Goddess¡¯ orders, Hertinoz.¡±


    A man who could run as fast as lightning stepped in front of Atvertha, even though doubts appeared in his heart. A dark and cold aura emerged from the body of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife. Nyx, Havento, and Hertinoz noticed this, and the Night Goddess grinned as if she had just realized something. When the distance between Atvertha and the target was about one meter, the woman¡¯s left palm, which was initially open, turned downwards as soon as possible as if closing and gesturing to Hertinoz to kneel.


    Lord Toretz¡¯s wife recognized the omen, so she said to the man with a small cloud tattoo on his upper left arm, ¡°You must kneel before the Goddess Atvertha.¡±


    The young guy wanted to argue, but the dark aura was so dense that it seemed to force Hertinoz to carry out the Moon Goddess¡¯ orders so that Hertinoz knelt, even the man¡¯s head was bowed. Atvertha¡¯s right palm, which was initially open, was turned downwards, precisely not far from the top of that immortal god¡¯s head. The atmosphere turned tense, but this situation actually made Nyx very happy.


    ¡°I, Goddess Atvertha, as the Moon Goddess and Queen of Witchcraft who lives in my own realm and the Underworld, bless you, Hertinoz, the God of Communication. You will be able to freely enter and exit the Underworld with permission from Lord Havento. You will help the Lord of the Underworld if he asks and must not betray him ever. If one day youmit a crime while you are here, then you will immediately face Lord Havento and me. No criminal will escape punishment, and neither will you.¡± Atvertha¡¯s voice sounded mystical, as if it was not herself speaking but another figure who resembled the virgin.


    A red mixed with ck energy came from Atvertha¡¯s palm and slowly entered Hertinoz¡¯s head. Havento and Nyx witnessed this moment. They did not blink at all and continued to watch what the woman with thin eyebrows was doing. A man who was kneeling felt enormous power throughout his body, but he could do nothing but stay in his current position. The Night Goddess was pleased with her close friend¡¯s changes but could not express her opinion openly.


    Five minutester, the process seemed to be finished because Atvertha turned her palms back, so they were facing up. Meanwhile, the guy who was still kneeling did not move. This situation caused the immortal god and goddess to approach Hertinoz spontaneously. The young man¡¯s body began to move to the right side by itself, so his excellent friend grabbed both shoulders. ¡°He fainted,¡± said Havento to Nyx.


    ¡°He will wake up in a moment,¡± said Atvertha, which made Havento and Nyx turn to her. A woman still had three heads, faces, two pairs of hands, and two pairs of legs, but they were allbined in one body. This situation made Havento realize that the immortal goddess was almost simr to one of his pet dogs, which had only three heads.


    ¡°Thank you for opening my seals, even though they are imperfect, Nyx.¡± Atvertha¡¯s hair, which was initially silver, without further ado, turned ck, as did the other two heads so that the virgin¡¯s appearance changed drastically. Havento¡¯s third sister also looked at the other goddess suspiciously because the interlocutor¡¯s voice had not changed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Nyx asked matter-of-factly.


    ¡°I am Atvertha. I am the side that was forced to be buried by Avtexia. I symbolize the present,¡± answered the virgin goddess. A scary woman who had lived in the Underworld since birth had not yetmented, but she continued to stare at future daughters-inw Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh. The atmosphere in that ce became tense, but it did not matter to the three immortals.


    ¡°How do I know that you are indeed the part of Atvertha who was buried by the Sun Goddess? You could be lying, right?¡± Nyx did not just give up and asked the other goddess a new question. Meanwhile, Havento was still caring for Hertinoz, and the young man was starting to wake up, although he was still weak.


    ¡°Atvertha, you have always known, is not skilled in magick, especially spells. She often loses concentration in studying, so Avtexia often scolds her.¡± This answer made Nyx speechless, and remembered Atvertha¡¯sint that her mother had scolded her for forgetting basic things, including spells.


    ¡°Will you forever control Atvertha¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°I have be one with Atvertha. We were only forced to remain silent by Avtexia and Helion until all the seals were taken. We are part of her.¡±


    Hertinoz had regained consciousness and was being helped by Havento to stand up. Nyx did not take her eyes off Atvertha, who was so different from usual. The two immortal gods slowly moved away from there because they headed to the right, and there were three chairs and a rtivelyrge sofa. Meanwhile, the Night Goddess was still staring at each other with an immortal goddess. However, the woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-four centimeters tall, looked like she was trying to do something.


    I am happy that Atvertha¡¯s power has increased, but her appearance is strange and unsightly. I know that all symbols have meaning, but if she is still like this, well, she looks terrifying. I have to know whether this shape is permanent or forever, thought Nyx, who continued observing Atvertha as if the girl were a strange and strange goddess.


    ¡°Will you return to your original form or vice versa?¡± Nyx opened the conversation after a long silence.


    ¡°I will stay like this until Helion breaks all my seals.¡± Atvertha, with her magical voice, answered firmly so that the goddess she was talking to raised one eyebrow, a sign that she did not expect to get that kind of answer.


    ¡°Do you remember your lover¡¯s name?¡± Nyx deliberately provoked another question, but it was more personal this time. All this was done so that she could find out Atvertha¡¯s reaction because the girl knew that her best friend really loved that mortal male, even to the point of being willing to go to war with her parents, and also an immortal god who was Atvertha¡¯s future husband who they had chosen.


    ¡°His name is Armen,¡± Atvertha answered calmly and without any hesitation at all,


    ¡°What if he finds out that you changed into your current form? Will he still love you?¡±


    ¡°My man¡¯s feelings will definitely never change. I am sure of that.¡±


    The third daughter of the couple, God Hetzh couple-the Lord of Darkness and the Goddess Aymenth-the Lord of Sorrowughed softly so that the two immortal gods sitting on the chairs turned to her. Nyx¡¯s actions did not sway Atvertha. The virgin goddess remained calm and let the other personugh as much as she wanted as if this action did not bother her.


    ¡°You are still naive, Atvertha. I apud your blind faith. It would be best if you met him tonight on Earth with your new appearance. We will see.¡± Nyx gave a challenge, so the woman with thin eyebrows nodded without hesitation.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°If Armen is afraid or even rejects you when he sees you like this, then you have to marry Havento.¡± The Lord of the Underworld widened his eyes when he heard his sibling¡¯s words, but he did not me Nyx. He and Hertinoz just listened to the conversation between the two immortal goddesses from a distance away. Atvertha nodded again and did not refuse Nyx¡¯s second challenge.


    ¡°If the opposite happens, then you have to help me so I can build my own realm.¡± This time, it was Nyx who was shocked by Atvertha¡¯s sentence. However, she could not refuse because she already knew the consequences, so she reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Deal! You have to prove that Armen is a different mortal male. Most mortals can¡¯t be trusted; you always deny that fact.¡± Nyx was sure she would seed, so she was confident facing Atvertha. However, a woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, was not angry with her friend¡¯s statement. She continued to stare at Havento¡¯s little sister with an expressionless expression.


    ¡°I will prove it to you, Nyx.¡± The owner of the name¡¯s guts was starting to shrink, but she did not show it to the goddess she was talking to. The atmosphere in the room became increasingly cold and tense, which made the Upper World God shudder and want to leave the ce as soon as possible.


    ***

 Chapter 144. Nooo!

    In a pce in the sky,


    In a room in Lord Helion¡¯s residence, there was a husband and wife who seemed busy with their own affairs. A slender woman was seen concentrating on arge orange object that had been shining on the Earth. When she was about to move the object, suddenly, that immortal goddess fell silent; even both her hands felt stiff, making it difficult to move.


    The burly man looked forward, specifically at his wife. The pce owner saw that Goddess Avtexia¡¯s face looked in pain, and it was even difficult for her to move positions as if something was blocking her. Without waiting any longer, Lord Helion headed there as soon as possible to help his beloveddy. When he arrived at the destination area, Atvertha¡¯s biological father tried to help the Sun Goddess, and the woman managed to move. Still, the situation differed from the object she had been trying to move.


    ¡°Why does your face look so strange, darling? What happened?¡± A man wearing a crown on his head asked the silver-haired woman, who looked anxious. The Sun Goddess immediately shook her head despite feeling the opposite.


    ¡°I do not know, Hubby. I was trying to move the sun¡¯s position, but it was challenging for unknown reasons. It was weird.¡± Goddess Avtexia answered honestly. The woman who gave her beauty to her only daughter looked back at the sun. That object was still in its original position, and it had not moved at all.


    ¡°This is a serious problem. I have not experienced something like this for hundreds of years. The sun does not move from its position, meaning the days are longer than usual, and this will affect the Earth. I have no idea what was going on.¡± The blue-eyed woman felt uneasy because a lousy feeling had emerged, but she did not know what had caused this to happen. Lord Helion did not dare toment yet. However, the head of the family remembered Atvertha, who was somewhere.


    Does this incident have anything to do with Atvertha? Oh, no way. Is my daughter okay? How is my princess now? How is her rtionship with Armen? I have not heard from him for a long time, and I hope she stays healthy and lives in a safe ce; Lord Helion hoped inside. Meanwhile, Goddess Avtexia ignored her husband and chose to return to her original position.


    The four hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman seemed impatient and wanted to check again why the sun refused to move, even though such an incident had never happened before. ¡°What happened with my sun? Was there an immortal god or goddess interfering?¡±


    Goddess Avtexia touched the sun again, but the results were still not as good as she wanted. The man carrying a trident in his right hand approached his forever spouse again. The Upper World Goddess¡¯s expression looked annoyed, but she seemed reluctant to give up and continued trying to move the sun, which was still in the same position. ¡°What can I do to you, dear? Can I help with anything?¡± asked Lord Helion gently. He tried to offer help to his wife.


    ¡°Nothing, Hubby. I will try it myself. If I do not find a way out, I will try to ask your help,¡± answered Goddess Avtexia, who had not yet diverted her attention from the same object. The beautiful woman politely refused so that Lord Helion would not be offended.


    ¡°Okay, if you say so.¡± A man who controlled the oceans on Earth did not want to argue with the Goddess Avtexia. He continued to monitor his wife, even though he had doubts in his heart that the opposite sex could solve this problem alone. The Sun Goddess repeated the same actions but always failed. This incident happened not only three times but more than that.


    ¡°I still do not understand. Why won¡¯t my sun move as desired? Let me check.¡± Goddess Avtexia said to herself, then began to close her eyes. Meanwhile, standing to her left, her husband had not helped because he remembered the immortal goddess¡¯s message.


    ¡°No immortal god or goddess is trying to sabotage my sun. Who could do something like this? There is no way a mortal could do it.¡± Lord Helion again heard the voice of Goddess Avtexia speaking to herself. The man with dark brown eyes could not resist wanting to help, but his wife¡¯s message made him give up his intention.


    I can¡¯t possibly interfere before Avtexia allows it. If we are still reckless, then we could fight, which would be ridiculous. Now, we only live together because Atvertha no longer lives in the pce, so our marriage must be more harmonious, one of which is preventing quarrels, thought Lord Helion, who was well aware of his wife¡¯s irritable nature.


    The woman who hated darkness opened both eyes spontaneously, which surprised Lord Helion. Before the four hundred-and-forty-year-old man had time to ask, suddenly, their pce, which was initially bright, was filled with darkness. A husband and wife were amazed because such an event had never happened before there. ¡°What happened? It is definitely someone trying to kill us.¡± Avtexia spected, although her prejudice was not necessarily actual.


    Screams could be heard in the pce from various directions. ¡°Those must be the servants anddies in the back. They must be confused and afraid.¡± Lord Helion spoke to his wife.


    Goddess Avtexia did hear the panicked screams. A woman who had a small tattoo of a sun on her upper right arm could not hold herself back any longer, so she was forced to ask for help from her beloved husband, who had been waiting for this to be done. ¡°Please create light that can illuminate our pce, Hubby. I will try to research why this strange thing can happen.¡±


    ¡°As you wish, my darling.¡± The burly man pointed his trident upwards so that a bright light emerged. The light spread to all corners so that the pce was bright again. The woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, saw this situation and became relieved.


    Just as Goddess Avtexia was about to close her eyes, a strong wind suddenly blew in the room, confusing the husband and wife. Lord Helion lowered his trident, and he was surprised that such an incident had urred. When the Lord of the Seas was about to aim his weapon at the target, they heard a strange voice, ¡°We will never submit to your orders again, Avtexia.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Goddess Avtexia asked a little loudly because she could not hear the sound clearly. Lord Helion looked around, but he did not see anyone there.


    ¡°We are united with Atvertha, and it will always be that way.¡± The voice sounded again; this time, it was heard clearly by Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. The Sun Goddess red as if the news she heard was a nightmaree true.


    ¡°Who allowed you guys toe out?! Moon Power! You are mine! Obey my orders!¡± A woman who had been ruling the sun and moon for a long time did not want to give up, but she felt no strength. Goddess Avtexia became very panicked and repeated the same action but did not get the desired results. Lord Helion tried to aim the trident, but the man was confused because the target had not been found; they only heard a sound.


    ¡°Atvertha has officially be the Moon Goddess, the Crossroads Lady, the Necromancy Queen, the Queen of Witches and Witchcraft, and all the titles and magickal power that she deserves to be held have been given in full. Starting today, you only care about the sun and cannot ess the dark side.¡±


    Goddess Avtexia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. The pretty woman who always lived in the sky was furious because she could no longer connect to the dark power. Lord Helion felt sad about what happened to his wife, but on the other hand, the man felt happy because his daughter was free to use her power, even though notpletely. ¡°I never opened the seal on Atvertha¡¯s body! You must obey my orders!¡±


    ¡°Avtexia has lost!¡± The voice sounded so loud that the owner of the name became even more angry and thought that the guards outside must have heard it. Lord Helion brandished his trident in all directions, but it was all in vain. These strange sounds were no longer heard but significantly impacted the Sun Goddess.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nooo! Who dared to open the seal on Atvertha¡¯s body?!¡± The woman, who was respected by the gods and goddesses, shouted at the top of her voice as if she wanted to vent her anger. All the ss in the pce shattered, and Lord Helion spontaneously hugged his wife¡¯s body, which created a roll of water that functioned to dispel the ss shards onto their bodies.


    ***


    Somewhere on Earth, precisely in the Tatkhion area


    A man in a white robe appeared toe out of a temple. A bad feeling emerged in his heart because the sunlight seemed to be decreasing a lot, and it even seemed like the area was already night. The man looked up at the sky and was very surprised, seeing that the sun had been covered by something that had never been there before.


    ¡°In the name of Lord Athmaya. What has happened in the sky? During my time as a High Priest, strange things very rarely happened, except for the incident of Armen and the Moon Goddess, which resulted in a great war here, including a curse for all members of the tribe,¡± he muttered, exasperated.


    The sun had closed entirely, and this situation had not yet ended. The silver-bearded man was getting more and more restless. He did not know what to do. ¡°Hopefully, this is not a bad sign. I have to go to the worship room. I have to ask Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 145. The Sudden Solar Eclipse: A Fight

    At the house of the future Lycan King,


    A thirty-five-year-old man was surprised because the atmosphere became dark. As soon as possible, he left the house without telling his parents. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still daytime? Why is it already dark? Is it going to rain? But that is impossible,¡± he muttered, confused.


    When he arrived at his destination, it turned out he was not the only one there, and many people were doing the same thing. Most looked up at the sky, but some spoke, pointing upwards. The first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, also looked up at the sky, and he was baffled when he found out that something waspletely covering the sun.


    ¡°Did something happen in the sky?¡± Armen began to hear the conversation of two men not far from where he was standing. Initially, the guy with thick eyebrows only casually listened because he felt that what was being discussed had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°I do not know either. Could this have something to do with Goddess Atvertha?¡± When he heard his lover¡¯s name mentioned, the burly guy turned his head as soon as possible. Armen could not ignore the conversation because they had dared to mention the name of his immortal lover. The man who almost died due to his younger brother¡¯s stupid actions turned to the source of the voice.


    ¡°Why do you even mention the name of the Moon Goddess? She is already one of the protector goddesses of our pack.¡± The guy who first asked the question reprimanded the other person because he was afraid of being punished by Atvertha. Armen¡¯s heart beat faster because he did not know where the conversation was going, but he tried to restrain himself.


    ¡°I guess this all happened because Goddess Atvertha dared to go against her parents. Maybe she returned to the pce and then was beaten badly. Just try not to disobey Goddess Avtexia; then she will definitely be safe, and our tribe will be safe from her actions.¡± The second man even made a careless statement so that Armen¡¯s blood boiled without further ado. He did not want his lover to be insulted like that.


    Armen walked up to the two men and wanted to hit the person who dared to gossip about the woman he loved. ¡°Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea are witnesses to your bad words. You will definitely not be born as a human again and will be born as an earthworm!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t possibly-¡±


    Before the second man had time to continue speaking, he felt someone pulling his shirt, which distracted his attention. ¡°Hey! What did I do wrong!¡±


    A heavy blow hit the man¡¯s face, causing him to fall to the ground. The loud crash made everyone outside panic, but quite a few wanted to know what had happened there. Armen continued to beat people who had dared to insult his future wife. He did not care about anything else because anger had taken over that brave guy.


    Many people tried to intervene, but Armen¡¯s strength was so great that he could restrain people¡¯s energy. One man said to the others, ¡°You should call the Chief!¡±


    ¡°Yes, call the Chief Tribal! Gathemza will die if he gets hit continuously!¡± Another man chimed in. Armen did hear everything they said. However, the young man was not afraid at all.


    Among the crowd of people there, apparently, someone called Lebrazht. The fifty-four-year-old man came there in a hurry. He was not alone because Agtheo also apanied him, carrying a torch. ¡°The Chief Tribal hase! Separate that young man from Gathemza!¡± said the ck-haired man.


    Finally, this time, the people separated Armen from the man who had ndered the Moon Goddess. How shocked Lebrazht was because he saw that the person who beat the other tribe members was his eldest son. ¡°Armen? Why did you do that?¡± he asked, shocked.


    ¡°He insulted Atvertha,¡± answered Armen coldly. There were bloodstains on both of the young man¡¯s hands because he had beaten Gathemza non-stop as if he wanted to kill the man. Lebrazht turned to the victim, who looked battered and difficult to question.


    ¡°What did he say that made you so emotional?¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters tall asked again. He did not dare use Armen before he knew what had happened.


    ¡°I heard that the man had used this dark situation because Atvertha was fighting his parents, and in the sky, my goddess was badly beaten by them. That fool med mydy for causing our tribe to suffer harm.¡± Armen answered in broad terms, and he was really angry with the usations made by his opponent. Lebrazht turned back to the man who was almost dying from his son¡¯s repeated blows.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    ¡°Is it true that you said that, Gathemza? Answer honestly! You just have to nod or shake your head.¡± Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband said to the man, and he shook his head. Armen¡¯s anger grew, and he almost hit the same person, but several people held the young man back so he could not move.


    ¡°He was lying, Chieftain. Gathemza did say that to me.¡± An adult male voice was heard, which attracted the attention of the people there to the source of the sound-a forty-five-year-old, thin man who had given testimony to Lebrazht.


    ¡°Giztha, tell me the truth. I swear in the name of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Atvertha that you will not lie. We are all witnesses.¡± The hazel-eyed man gave the other person the opportunity to convey the truth.


    ¡°I swear to Lord Athmaya and Goddess Atvertha that Gathemza has lied. He has indeed vilified the name of the Moon Goddess, as Armen said. I have tried hard to prevent it, but he still circumvents and links the goddess with the lousy fate of our tribe. ¡± The light brown-eyed man testified, and the Crossroads Lady¡¯s future husband was satisfied with the testimony. However, the grudge in the brave guy¡¯s heart towards the person who insulted his beloveddy never disappeared, especially since he lied to his biological father.


    Lebrazht could not do anything else because what his son had said was true. The atmosphere there became quiet because everyone present seemed to be waiting for the tribal chief¡¯s decision. Agtheo nced at Armen and the badly injured man. As soon as possible, the young man remembered his fatal mistake, causing fear within him.


    Bibro can hit other people that badly. Since his lover said that I was the perpetrator who almost killed Armen, he never spoke again unless it was necessary. I am afraid to deal with him because he could have the same fate as Uncle Gathemza, thought Agtheo, who did not dare to be close to Armen.


    The guy with thick eyebrows did not dare to give a sentence because he was afraid of the impact, so he identally looked to the left of his eldest son. There, a man with a glowing body was seen. His face looked familiar, and no one saw that except him. ¡°Lebrazht. You have to make the right decision ording to the regtions in force in the Agbazarth Tribe. He cannot be buried in a special grave because he has made many fatal mistakes. If his family is angry, you must tell them toe to me at the temple by themselves. There, I will appear and face them.¡±


    The middle-aged man nodded once, and courage arose in his heart because he had the support of the Chief God Protector of the Agbazarth Tribe.


    ¡°Gathemza, you have been guilty several times: firstly, you have denounced the Moon Goddess. Second, you have ndered her, and third, you have given false information, even in the form of shaking your head. When you die, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Atvertha will be the judges for all your deeds before you can cross the firstke in the Underworld. I will dere this to the High Priest: when you die, your body will be exiled outside Tatkhion.¡±


    A woman screaming was heard, followed by several girls crying. They seemed not to ept this decision, then walked forward to meet the tribal chief. ¡°In the name of Gathemza, I reject that punishment for my husband!¡±


    The woman with a fat body, curly hair, and her three children had arrived in front of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe. Her face looked very angry, and she was trying to oppose the man¡¯s decision. However, Lebrazht smiled sarcastically. ¡°If you refuse, then justin directly to Lord Athmaya. Remember, even though it looks dark now, it is still daytime. The main protector, the god of this tribe, is still around us and witnesses all your husband¡¯s bad deeds. Come directly to the temple and say your problem to the High Priest.¡±


    Before the opposite sex had time to argue, Lebrazht said to her, ¡°Lord Athmaya gave me that message. He said he woulde directly and appear to you. If it is like that, then your family will definitely be hit by a gue. Me and everyone here, unless you, your three children, and Gathemza abstain from your actions. You will be responsible for the punishment you will receive.¡±


    ¡°You have no right to punish my husband!¡±


    ¡°Who says I do not have the right to do that, Tamar? I am still Chief of the Tribe, and it will remain like that when I am ordained a Lycan King. You have to obey what my sessor and I say, and if anyone dares to refuse, he cane to the High Priest. Lord Athmaya and Goddess Atvertha, who are your opponents.¡± Lebrazht deliberately emphasized word for word, which made the talkative woman quiet.


    After finishing this long sentence, the object covering the sun moved gradually so that the dark sky slowly turned bright again. All the tribe members cheered with joy, except those who were proven guilty. ¡°Did you see that, Tamar? Heaven knows that I said the right thing. Prepare to bear a lifetime of curse for all your family members. Do note to me again to ask for help because your husband has made a big mistake, namely insulting the Moon Goddess, Her Majesty.¡±


    The blonde woman shuddered. She knelt by herself on the ground along with her three daughters. ¡°Please forgive our mistakes, sir.¡± She sobbed for help, but the hook-nosed man shook his head and then turned around.


    A man who was taught harshly and consistently by his father, Atmatkha looked at everyone there, including his two sons. ¡°Never among you should insult the gods and goddesses, especially those who protect our tribe. Let no one bear false witness because it will bring a curse on your family. Go home and make what happened today a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chieftain.¡± All the tribe members echoed Lebrazht¡¯s words.


    The tribal chief and his two sons left the area and were followed by other tribal members. Meanwhile, the Gathemza family, Tamar, and her three daughters wept bitterly because nothing could be done. They have received a curse from Lord Athmaya, and no one can help.


    ***

 Chapter 146. Pray in the front of the Lord Athalamaya’s Image

    At the Lugthna Family House,


    ¡°Armen, we need to talk.¡± A middle-aged man said to the tallest young man in his house. The name¡¯s owner, who was walking out, became silent because he heard his father talking to him. Meanwhile, another young guy pretended not to know and chose to walk inside, to the kitchen, to be precise. Agtheo seemed to want to avoid problems, especially those involving himself.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What do you want to talk about, Dad?¡± Armen asked. The brave guy used t intonation to hide the annoyance in his heart. The Moon Goddess¡¯s lover did not want to turn around yet, so Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband had to be patient with his eldest son¡¯s behaviour.


    ¡°Armen. Look at me. I am talking to you.¡± The hook-nosed man was already annoyed by the behaviour of the person he was talking to. However, he did not want to start a fight. The young man was forced to obey the order, even though he was reluctant to do so.


    ¡°Yes, Dad?¡± Armen tried to keep speaking politely, even though inside, he was still very angry with Gathemza.


    ¡°Did Goddess Atvertha meet you in your dreams or maybe when you were picking firewood or hunting?¡± The hazel-eyed man dared to ask about personal matters. Armen could not answer yet because, in reality, the goddess had note at all. This moment made the young guy nervous, but he tried to cover it up so that his parents would not find out about his fear.


    ¡°Atvertha has note to see me yet, Dad. Maybe she wille soon.¡± Armen answered confidently, even though the brown-haired young man had not received any news from the girl he loved. Lebrazht looked at his son with uncertainty. He seemed to want to get angry, but when he remembered that all the problems they were experiencing were because of Agtheo¡¯s actions, that desire disappeared by itself.


    ¡°If the Moon Goddess has given you news, then do not forget to tell me or Mom.¡± Lebrazht could only leave a message because he did not know what to say to the person he was talking to. Armen nodded. For some reason, he was sure that he would soon get news from Atvertha.


    ¡°I will do it, Dad.¡± The charismatic guy had made a promise and really meant it. The head of the Lugthna family could only remain silent, then reluctantly nodded.


    The atmosphere between the father and son became somewhat awkward as their conversation had stopped. Armen felt a gentle breeze hit his body, and in the silence there, he was even reminded of Atvertha, whose whereabouts were not yet known. The brown-haired man wanted to leave the house as soon as possible because he did not like being there.


    ¡°Dad, I want to go to the temple. I will be back soon.¡± Armen said goodbye, looking at the face of his biological father. The man who married at a young age nodded as if reluctant to say anything to the person he was talking to. When he saw Lebrazht¡¯s reaction, the handsome young guy immediately turned around and left the house. The weather was so sunny outside as if nothing strange had ever happened there.


    ¡°I must immediately get news from mydy, but how should I do it? If that is the case, I will juste to Lord Athmaya. He will convey my message to Atvertha, so my goddess wille.¡± The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres tall, headed towards his destination without further ado. The anger began to erode because it was filled with the hope of conveying what was in one¡¯s heart to the main god, the protector of the Agbazarth Tribe, which was increasing in size.


    ***


    Thirty minutester


    A burly man had arrived at a building that was very familiar to him. Armen could see stairs going up and down before reaching the main door. Without a doubt, the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh, rode it. After climbing thest steps, the future husband of the Queen of Witches began entering the temple area he wanted to visit.


    ¡°Finally, I have arrived, but I have to meet the High Priest first so he can help,¡± muttered Armen as he continued walking towards the inside temple. A gentle breeze hit the man¡¯s body. He seemed to enjoy the situation, and when he was about to go further, the virgin guy met a man in a white robe.


    ¡°Good afternoon, High Priest.¡± Armen politely greeted the man who lived there.


    The white-bearded man smiled. In the hands of the High Priest was a medium-sized bowl filled with fruit. Armen realized this and, as soon as possible, remembered that he had not brought anything as an offering to Lord Athmaya, even though he wanted to pray in front of the god¡¯s image.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Armen. How can I help you?¡± asked the High Priest kindly. The sun was starting to be covered by a cloud, so the weather there was not too hot.


    ¡°I wanted toe to Lord Athmaya, but I did not bring an offering for him,¡± answered Armen, who looked embarrassed as he showed his hands empty. However, the other person smiled again as if he understood what the young man was doing.


    ¡°It is okay, Armen. I already knew you woulde, so this offering is for you.¡± The High Priest showed the object he was carrying. The guy who had been matched with a girl named Anta was immediately stunned. He did not seem to think that he had been waiting for his presence.


    ¡°How did you know I wasing?¡± Armen asked, frowning. The middle-aged man smiled as if he knew the concerns of the eldest of the two brothers.


    ¡°I am a High Priest, so I definitely know if someone wants toe here. Do you want to go straight to the worship room?¡±


    Armen nodded because he could not wait to get there soon. When he looked at the bowl brought by the religious leader, the young man felt embarrassed and ufortable. ¡°Yes, High Priest. Sorry if I have troubled you that you had to prepare this offering for me.¡±


    ¡°There is no need to hesitate, Armen. That has been my assignment as a High Priest, especially if ordered directly by Lord Athmaya, so I can¡¯t refuse. Come on, let¡¯s go inside!¡± The green-eyed young man was about to say something, but he immediately thought it was better to hide it. The two men continued walking. Together, they headed in a direction that was their destination, especially Armen.


    Could it be that Lord Athmaya told the High Priest? Ah, it seemed too excessive if I thought that. I am just an ordinary human being who happens to have an immortal goddess as a lover. To be honest, I have no idea who he could know about my arrival. Armen thought as he continued to walk side by side with the white-robed man.


    ***


    Inside the worship room


    Before entering the front, the High Preist looked to the left, surprising the man with thick eyebrows. ¡°Armen, take this and put it under the foot of Lord Athmaya¡¯s statue. When you have finished praying, you can tell me,¡± he said, handing a bowl filled with fruit to the Moon Goddess¡¯ future husband.


    Armen epted the bowl well, and his heart filled with joy. The anger had disappeared one hundred per cent from within, and the young man was ready to pour out hisints to Lord Athmaya. ¡°Thank you, High Priest.¡±


    ¡°I will not bother you. You can walk first.¡± The High Priest gave Armen permission to proceed, and the man nodded with a big smile.


    ¡°Once again, many thanks for your help, High Priest.¡± The young guy, who received his good looks from his biological father, as soon as possible left with a strong feeling. Meanwhile, the white-robed man just watched Armen¡¯s back without saying anything. The religious leader exhaled heavily as if something was weighing on his heart, but he could not express it to anyone and could only keep it to himself.


    Not long after, Armen arrived in front of the statue of Lord Athmaya and his wife, Goddess Tathatea. The brown-skinned man bowed his head once as if paying respect to them. He was still carrying a bowl, which was an offering for the immortal husband and wife. He ced the bowl on the floor, on the right side, then began to kneel.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Ie here to pray and make a wish,¡± said Armen softly. The handsome guy started to pick up the bowl he had put on the floor, then raised the object high above his head. ¡°Please ept my offering, O God and Goddess. I know the High Priest has prepared this, but I beg you to ept it as a sign of my devotion and gratitude.¡±


    Without that mortal guy knowing, two golden lights emerged from within the statue, and they stood floating in front of the thirty-five-year-old man. Armen ced the bowl at the foot of a god¡¯s image, and then he began to prostrate himself with his face kissing the floor.


    O Lord Athmaya, I really miss Atvertha. Sorry if it is rude just to call my immortaldy names, but that is what I usually do when we are still together. Armen said a prayer with closed lips. Without realizing it, the man¡¯s tears fell because he could not stand the longing he had harboured for a long time.


    I do not know what happened to Atvertha. She has note to see me, even though she promised she would. I hope that Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea will help with this message so that mydy knows that I am apprehensive about her. Armen tried to hold back his tears, but it was in vain.


    Whatever happens to my lovely girl, I will not leave her. If Atvertha experiences difficulties or there are things she cannot convey, please tell her that I have been waiting for her and never abandon her. I do not want to just be forgotten, even though we have both agreed to get married. I will not just back down.


    I ask for your help, O Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Do not let my rtionship with my specialdy be destroyed. I really love Atvertha, even though wee from different worlds. I will do anything to make her my wife and try to help her with any obstacles. I am not the type of man who likes ying with women for personal pleasure. I just needed a woman, and that was Atvertha.


    Armen stopped praying because he was crying. Feelings of sadness dominate the young man¡¯s heart and mind. The guy who always looked fresh could not resist releasing his pent-up feelings. The immortal husband and wife who had been listening to the prayers of Lebrazht¡¯s eldest son became pitiful, especially the god¡¯s wife. ¡°We have to tell Atvertha that her mortal mate misses her, Hubby.¡±


    The god worshipped by the Agbazarth Tribe replied, ¡°I agree with you. You can tell Gatzht that we will be going out for a while. If someone prays in front of our statue, then their prayers will still be heard, even if the reaction is a little longer.¡±


    The blonde woman nodded. ¡°I will tell Gatzht now.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 147. Goddess Nyx, You Aren’t Kidding, Right?

    In a room in the Underworld,


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± A woman with a dark aura asked the immortal goddess, who had three heads and faces.


    The goddess she was talking to did not answer yet, as if she was thinking about something. ¡°There will be guestsing to visit here. They want to meet me. What must the two of them do to be allowed in?¡± Atvertha said something else, so the Night Goddess frowned.


    ¡°What do you mean? Who are the ¡®they¡¯ you mean?¡± A woman with many children still did not understand what her friend said, so she deliberately asked detailed questions.


    ¡°Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea want to enter the Underworld, but they can¡¯t do it because there is a thick dividing wall. I can hear their conversation. What should they do so they can enter this ce safely?¡± The only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia answered Nyx¡¯s question. Lord Havento¡¯s third sister was silent for a moment, and then she shook her head several times.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be happening. It isplicated for an immortal god or goddess from any realm to get permission from our family or my brother to enter the Underworld. If you want to meet these two, then you go to the mortal world. ¡°I will apany you so that Lord Athmaya and his wife will not be too shocked by your new appearance because I will help exin it to them.¡± Nyx could already imagine what would happen if she let Atvertha go alone.


    Atvertha was still silent, so this situation confused Lord Toretz¡¯s wife. Nyx needed to remind her close friend so that Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife could, without further ado, contact a husband and wife who came from the same race as them. ¡°Can you contact Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea if you and I are going to Earth? They can¡¯te in because they are unfamiliar with me, Havento, or the other members of our family.¡±


    A youngdy whom the Lord of the Underworld loved was still silent, so Nyx became suspicious. Nyx began to study the wallflower girl¡¯s expression closely as if she were looking for something there. However, Atvertha seemed to be looking straight ahead, and when the woman who had many children looked in the same direction, nothing was found there.


    What was wrong with Atvertha? Why has she been silent all this time? Has something happened to my friend? Since this girl changed her form, her behaviour has only gotten weirder. I have to remain careful because the current Atvertha is very unpredictable, thought a woman who was the same age as the Moon Goddess.


    The Crossroads Lady¡¯s attention was diverted entirely in less than two minutes. She looked back at the host who had been watching him. Nyx was happy because the virgin goddess¡¯s mind was one hundred per cent there. ¡°Why are you even looking at me like that?¡± Atvertha asked, surprised.


    ¡°I should be the one asking you that. Why are you silent? Even though I have been asking you to talk,¡± answered Nyx, smiling sarcastically.


    ¡°I had a brief conversation with Lord Athmaya. They were waiting for me in the area near the gate of the Underworld.¡± That youngdy exined the activities she had carried out so that the person she was talking to could understand what had happened.


    A woman who hated sunlight was silent, remembering the ce Atvertha had described. ¡°Is there a special picture near the door?¡± Nyx asked seriously.


    ¡°They said that there was a picture of a big tree, exactly like the tree where you took me into the Underworld for the first time. Did you remember that?¡± answered Atvertha, who did not take her attention away from Nyx. The woman, who wore a dress made of darkness, blue-ck like night, and filled with sparkling light, seemed to be aware of the location that the immortal goddess was referring to.


    ¡°I know the area. Okay. We have to go there now.¡±


    ***


    Fifteen minutester


    ¡°Did you hear correctly, Hubby?¡± A blonde woman asked the man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-six centimetres tall. The husband and wife were standing in front of a vast and spacious gate, but they could not have ess to enter there, so the two of them could only wait while waiting for Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s future daughters-inw toe there.


    ¡°I am sure that I heard Goddess Atvertha¡¯s voice. She told me that we should wait here.¡± The man answered his wife¡¯s lifetime question with a friendly face. A woman with three children looked upset because the immortal goddess she was looking for had not yet appeared.


    ¡°Do not worry. Goddess Atvertha will definitelye here. I know she will not break her promise.¡± Lord Athmaya tried to calm his anxious wife because they remembered the incident where Armen prayed in front of their statue while crying. They both could not bear the young man, so they wanted to convey these messages to his immortal lover as soon as possible.


    ¡°What if Goddess Atvertha instead you-¡±


    Before the six-hundred-year-old woman could continue her words, her husband cut her off first. ¡°Honey, I saw someoneing here! I am sure it was Goddess Atvertha!¡±


    Goddess Tathatea turned to the direction indicated by her spouse. From the left, approximately one hundred or ny-five meters away, they saw two figures walking towards them, but neither of them could see clearly because suddenly, fog appeared there. Lord Athmaya narrowed his eyes because he wanted to confirm who these figures were.


    ¡°I am unsure if that figure is the Goddess Atvertha, Hubby. There are two immortals, but I can¡¯t know for sure because the view is unclear. Should we move to another spot but still in this area?¡± A woman who had a height of one hundred and seventy-eight centimetres asked while trying to determine the two figures who were getting closer to them. However, the fog became even denser, which confused her and her husband.


    ¡°We have to wait here, darling. Do not go anywhere before meeting Goddess Atvertha. If we change locations, she will get confused and look in another direction.¡± Lord Athmaya answered. The ck-haired man rejected his wife¡¯s idea because he had already promised the Moon Goddess that they would wait at that ce.


    ¡°If it turns out that one of the two figures is not the Goddess Atvertha, what would we do, Hubby? I am just afraid of meeting an evil immortal god or goddess who likes to find opportunities to kill without reason so he can take our power and magic.¡± Goddess Tathatea¡¯s guts shrank a little because she was afraid that bad things would happen. However, the man who had lived together for hundreds of years suddenly shook his head because he could not believe that something like that would happen to them.


    ¡°Do not ever have negative thoughts like that, darling. We are one of the senior gods and goddesses, even though we choose to live in different areas. It looks like night here because of theck of light and thick fog, but on Earth, it is still noon; our day and strength have not disappeared at all. Stay calm because I am always with you.¡± Lord Athmaya gave a positive suggestion, even though he was still looking at the two figures who increasingly saw whether they were immortal gods or goddesses.


    The Goddess of Patience felt calm because she heard thest sentence spoken by her beloved husband, even though inside, she still felt afraid. The atmosphere there was tranquil, but suddenly, the arrival of thick fog made everything tense even though it was not originally there. The immortal husband and wife were no longer conversing because they were busy watching the two figures walking towards them.


    ¡°Are you sure they are waiting here, Atvertha?¡± The Night Goddess¡¯s voice was heard, so Lord Athmaya and his wife looked at each other. A woman with thin eyebrows nodded because she was sure she had promised her two guests there.


    ¡°I am absolutely sure. Lord Athmaya mentioned this area to me. Could it be that they have moved? Why is this fog so thick, Nyx? We might not be able to see them, and vice versa!¡± A girl¡¯s voice was heard, but the immortal husband and wife were unsure if it was Atvertha¡¯s because it sounded very different from what they were used to.


    ¡°Wait a moment. Let me clear the fog first so that we can look around clearly.¡± A woman who was the third daughter of the couple, Lord Hetzh-the Ruler of Darkness, and Goddess Aymenth-the Ruler of Sorrow, held down Atvertha¡¯s right hand so that the virgin goddess stopped walking. They were standing not far from where Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea were. The distance between them was around thirty meters.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    In less than a minute, the thick fog disappeared, making the two immortal goddesses feel relieved. However, without them realizing it, this action had been noticed by the God who gives sustenance to humans and wisdom, along with his lovely wife. They were happy that the fog had disappeared, but when they saw a figure close to Havento¡¯s younger sibling, they were shocked because they could not believe what they had seen.


    ¡°Is that Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea?¡± Nyx asked her friend where an immortal god and goddess existed while pointing to the right. Their bodies glowed, so Atvertha quickly recognized both of them.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. They are whom I was talking about. Hello, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. How are you?¡± Atvertha tried to greet the guests in a friendly manner, even though her voice sounded strange, because her atmosphere was magical. A young woman with a sharp nose felt sad, but she could not do anything but surrender and hope that the two noble guests would understand her situation.


    The faces of the two immortals looked confused. They looked at Atvertha with frowns. Nyx, who had expected such an event to happen, took the initiative to take control of the situation. ¡°Wee to the doors of the Underworld, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. My name is Nyx. I am Havento¡¯s third sister. Nice to meet you all.¡±


    They turned to Nyx. ¡°Nice to meet you, Goddess Nyx. We are looking for Goddess Atvertha because we carry several important messages that must be conveyed to her immediately.¡±


    ¡°That is Atvertha.¡± Nyx pointed at Atvertha, who already had a new appearance. They turned to the woman with three heads, three faces, and three pairs of hands, all perfectly connected. Not to mention other changes, namely, the girl¡¯s hair colour, which was initially silver, became ck, and her eye colour, which was originally violet, also disappeared because it had been reced with white.


    ¡°You are not kidding, aren¡¯t you, Goddess Nyx? She is not Goddess Atvertha. Her appearance differs greatly from the lover Armen we have always known.¡± Lord Athmaya refused firmly, but his intonation remained polite.


    ¡°I am not lying, Lord Athmaya. So, Atvertha could be like this because she experienced-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 148. Goddess Atvertha, Please Meet Your Mortal Mate!

    In front of the gate that could connect to the Underworld,


    ¡°So that was the story, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea.¡± Nyx ended the story, looking at the faces of the immortal husband and wife, who were still silent and looked shocked. Meanwhile, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover had notmented. She seemed to be able to understand what her two noble guests were worried about.


    The blonde woman turned to the Moon Goddess. She felt sorry, but as soon as possible, she remembered her and her husband¡¯s intentions when they wanted toe there. ¡°Goddess Atvertha. We apologize for what happened to you, but you shoulde to Earth and meet Armen. The young man really misses you and this afternoon came to the temple, to be precise, to pray in front of our statue.¡±


    The expression of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia became gloomy. She became sad and remembered her promise before going to the Underworld. ¡°I have changed like this. Goddess Tathatea. My man might be afraid or run away from me.¡± Atvertha became pessimistic. Even her self-confidence suddenly disappeared because she remembered that her current appearance was very different from usual.


    ¡°Excuse me, Goddess Atvertha. Please try to listen to this.¡± Lord Athmaya gave the immortal goddess a light-filled ball, and the girl epted it well. When the Queen of Witches held the object, she could hear what was happening in the temple, including all the prayers and longing cries of the burly man.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    A girl who used to have silver hair unknowingly shed tears, so this incident shocked the two immortals there, especially Lord Toretz¡¯s wife. Shepared all the memories she had created when Atvertha was still living in Lord Helion¡¯s pce with the current situation.


    ¡°Atvertha has never acted like this. Her face was always expressionless, and even when she almost died from being beaten by the Goddess Avtexia, she did not cry at all. The effect of releasing many seals was extraordinary because she experienced many changes,¡± muttered Nyx, overheard by Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea.


    When she had finished listening, the ball disappeared from the immortal goddess¡¯s hand. Atvertha did not hide her sadness and still left tear marks on both cheeks without being wiped away at all. Feelings of sadness, regret, and disappointment with herself had mixed in her heart. The wallflower girl tried to be strong, but instead, she remembered all the prayers and cries of her mortal guy, who was so severe when begging in front of the statues of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Avtexia.


    I have to meet with him. Howe the timing is right like this? A few hours ago, Nyx challenged me to meet my mortal mate, and now I am being visited by Lord Athmaya and his wife. Is this a sign that our rtionship can run smoothly? What if the opposite happens? I am afraid of being rejected by Armen because my appearance is no longer as beautiful as it used to be, Atvertha thought to herself, and she was constantly haunted by the fear that that man would definitely throw her away.


    ¡°Atvertha,¡± Nyx called a friend she had known since childhood. The thin-lipped woman turned towards the caller. The Night Goddess¡¯s expression conveyed deep sadness, just like her.


    ¡°Tonight, meet your mortal man. Let him know what happened; from there, you can judge whether my words about the mortal race are true or otherwise.¡± A woman who had many children gave the best advice she could and made the virgin¡¯s anxiety only get bigger.


    ¡°What if your words are proven?¡± asked Atvertha, who was trying to speak calmly.


    ¡°If that mortal male is like what I said, then end the rtionship. Do not hurt yourself. It is better to find a soul mate from among the immortals because they understand better. You can marry my eldest brother. Havento loves you very much, but you closed your heart, so he does not want to ept my advice,¡± answered Nyx matter-of-factly.


    This time, it was the turn of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea¡¯s faces to turn annoyed. They did not like it if the green-eyed young man waspared to other men, especially the rival came from the immortal.


    ¡°Excuse me. I do not mean to defend Armen, but if Goddess Atvertha has not tried to meet and asked about the continuation of their rtionship, then do not dare to make any assumptions, as if all mortals are bad. We do not close our eyes to the fact that most humans like to lie, but some are loyal and keep their promises. Do not underestimate him.¡± The grey-eyed woman expressed her objection, and the husband also nodded.


    ¡°We have lived longer, so we understand all human characters. Armen follows the characteristics of his grandfather, Atmatkha. So, he tries to stick to everything he says. I am not saying that he is a perfect man. No. Nobody¡¯s perfect, even us. Even immortals are not perfect because they have their own strengths and weaknesses. At least, Lebrazht¡¯s eldest son is not a yboy, let alone a rotten heart. For example, he nned to kill his youngest brother just because of jealousy. He is a good guy.¡± Lord Athmaya also looked, so Nyx fell silent.


    ¡°If it is proven that Armen only looks at the physical and vited his own words, then we apologize to Goddess Atvertha and will never help this young man again. We will ignore all his prayers rted to you.¡± Goddess Tathatea said solemnly to the other goddess.


    Atvertha¡¯s heart wasforted because she heard the words offort from the immortal couple. A young goddess who had always disliked flirtatious men smiled, nodding at the immortal god and goddess who chose to live on Earth to be close to mortals.


    ¡°Thank you very much for your support, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Tonight, I wille to Armen¡¯s ce so that he knows directly and hears about the continuation of our rtionship. If the worst happens, I will still be the goddess over the pack and will not change the decision made from the start. I will fulfill my promise.¡± Atvertha was determined to continue carrying out what she had created, especially regarding the future of the Agbazarth Tribe and a pack of werewolves who had be one pack.


    ¡°Thank you, Goddess Atvertha. We are relieved by your wise decision. No one wants to change into a scary form, but what does appearance mean to our kind because the most important thing is that he is responsible for carrying out all the tasks that have been assigned. We are still happy to know you and do not mind your new appearance.¡± Lord Athmaya was relieved because he had conveyed what he should to the Moon Goddess, primarily since the girl had heard Armen¡¯s messages.


    ¡°It is an honour for me to have known you and Goddess Tathatea. May good cooperation continue to be created.¡± A woman who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres had strengthened her heart so that she would not be disappointed when she got rejected by her mortal guy. Atvertha smiled at the immortal husband and wife, and they also did actions simr to those of the youngdy, which looked strange in their eyes.


    ¡°We will return to Earth because we cannot leave our temple for long, Goddess Nyx and Goddess Atvertha. See you next time, especially since we await news about Lebrazht¡¯s appointment as a Lycan King.¡± The man began to say goodbye with a friendly face, so he looked at the two immortal goddesses.


    ¡°Thank you for the messages from Armen that you have conveyed to me, Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. I apologize because you cannot enter the Underworld.¡± Atvertha was grateful for their help but, on the other hand, felt embarrassed because the two guests could only meet her at the front gate.


    ¡°It is okay, Goddess Atvertha. We understand that every ce has its own rules. We are waiting for your arrival on Earth and whatever results Armen gives, so do not forget to tell us.¡± The blonde woman added ament, so Atvertha nodded.


    ¡°I will do that, Goddess.¡±


    After Atvertha said these short sentences, the pair of immortals turned around and walked away from them as soon as possible. Over time, the bodies of Lord Athmaya and his wife disappeared as if they had never appeared before the two immortal goddesses. The virgin goddess could only observe, and her mind was still filled with the huge possibility of being rejected by her mortal lover because her physique was very different from before.


    ¡°Your mortal male has received good judgment in the eyes of the main protective gods and goddesses of the Agbazarth tribe, so maybe Armen is not as bad as you think. I do not want to rush into making a decision because the opposite could happen.¡± A woman who hated sunlight said to her good friend, so Atvertha could notment at that time and preferred to remain silent.


    Nyx looked at Atvertha. ¡°Prepare yourself, Atvertha. I do not want to hope for the worst but give yourself a little time to heal if that happens. This is why I once told you that our kind did not need love, and only female mortals who were obsessed with these feelings because love was an illusion, and it could kill you.¡±


    The memory of the girl with pink lips returned to the time when she was still living in her father¡¯s pce, and she and Nyx discussed conversations about love. ¡°I still remember that and do not want to back down. I am an immortal goddess, and I am strong.¡± Atvertha tried to strengthen herself, which made her interlocutor feel sorry for her and, at the same time, amazed by the toughness she showed.


    ¡°Yes, you are right. As an immortal goddess, you are strong. Marry Havento if you are ready and have opened your heart to an immortal god because he is the best man in the Underworld: handsome, loyal, and caring. We often fight, but my brother continues to help you tirelessly.¡± Nyx still hoped that Atvertha and Havento could unite and be husband and wife.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide anything at this point.¡± That was all Atvertha could say. The name¡¯s owner nodded because she realized that her friend still loved a mortal guy deeply, so the Night Goddess did not want to force her opinion on the Crossroads Lady. However, Nyx¡¯s hope that her best friend would marry Havento grew in her heart.


    ¡°It is okay. I am not urging you to do that. Now, prepare yourself to meet your mortal male. No matter what happens to you, do not cry in front of him. Do you get it?¡±


    ***

 Chapter 149. I Will Never Leave You

    At night, somewhere on Earth,


    In a room in the house of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, there was a burly man who did not seem to have closed his eyes. In his mind, he was still thinking about his lovelydy who was somewhere. The silent atmosphere had made all the beautiful memories with his lover return, and it tormented him. ¡°Atvertha, where are you? Have Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea conveyed my message?¡± he muttered quietly.


    ¡°I do not know why I do not want to sleep. Is this a sign that mydy ising? I hope so.¡± The thirty-five-year-old man remained lying on the bed, looking up. The face of the girl he loves seemed to appear there. Armen smiled wryly, realizing that this was just his wishful thinking.


    Meanwhile, outside the house, within a distance of thirty meters to be precise, a woman appeared who had three heads, three bodies, and three pairs of hands but was stillbined in one body. She looked sadly at a house where her mortal guy was there. ¡°I am afraid Armen will be shocked when he sees me like this, then he will definitely be shocked and, as soon as possible, leave me. If that is the case, then he is not the one.¡±


    The white-eyed woman continued to stare at the target¡¯s house, then exhaled slowly. ¡°I am a strong, beautiful, and independent immortal goddess. I am ready to face anything that will appear in front of me.¡± Atvertha talked to herself as if encouraging herself. She mustered up the courage so that she could face all the risks that might ur because of changes in her figure that made it difficult to return to her original form.


    ¡°Armen,e to me.¡± The girl¡¯s magical voice started sounding, and she aimed it at her mortal guy. Meanwhile, the guy in Lebrazht¡¯s eldest son¡¯s room was stunned because he heard something strange.


    ¡°Have I been dreaming? Earlier, I heard someone¡¯s voice calling my name.¡± The charismatic guy tried to remember and was very sure of what he had heard.


    ¡°Armen. It is me, Atvertha. Come to me.¡± The soft, magical voice was heard again, causing the name¡¯s owner to widen his eyes and get up from the bed. The green-eyed man looked around but did not find anything strange there.


    ¡°Am I dreaming? Why do I still hear the same sound? Wait a minute, I think I have experienced this before.¡± The handsome man tried to remember. From the memories that emerged, it turned out that Armen had indeed experienced a simr incident. At that time, he saw a tiny insect that could talk and directed it towards his immortaldy.


    Without hesitation, the muscr guy walked and left the room as soon as possible. The same voice kept calling Armen, so he firmly believed that he would soon meet the lover of his dreams. Meanwhile, Atvertha continued to carry out the same action, namely, saying the target¡¯s name so that he woulde before her. That immortal goddess did not once take her eyes off the house, where her mortal mate was; it was not far from where she was standing.


    A few minutester, the target left the house. He continued to follow the voice that kept calling his name as if leading that mortal guy toe there. The feeling of joy began to be reced with a bit of suspicion because the Moon Goddess chose an unusual ce as if there was something secret.


    ¡°I am sure Atvertha will already be around here, but why do you have to stay away from home? Is there something important that mydy wants to say?¡± said Armen as he continued walking. The atmosphere around him was quiet, so the sound of his footsteps could be heard clearly, but the figure of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia had not yet been seen, which made the young man wonder even more.


    Armen saw the silhouette of a woman, but he could not see it clearly because of the darkness that dominated between them. The voice that had called his name had stopped. ¡°Atvertha?¡± The brown-haired man dared to call his lover¡¯s name. However, there has been no response from this figure.


    A guy who had been matched by Anta but failed began to approach the figure who was still in ce and had not moved. However, Armen did not want to give up because whatever happened, he had to be able to find out the identity of this figure. ¡°Atvertha? Why are you silent, darling?¡± asked the young man softly.


    Atvertha chose to remain silent and ignore her lovely man¡¯s question. She could not bear the shame, especially considering her strange appearance, which made the girl¡¯s feelings uncertain. Armen was almost close to his lovely girlfriend. The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman was forced to try something to stop the man from moving, even though the longing felt by the girl was no longer unstoppable. ¡°Stop!¡±


    This prohibition made the tall man confused. He spontaneously followed what the opposite sex told him to do and was confused by the change in his beloved lover¡¯s attitude. ¡°What happened to you, Honey? Why can¡¯t Ie closer? I really missed you.¡±


    ¡°Armen¡­ if I turned into a monster or was scary, would you still love me?¡± A white-eyed woman asked with a trembling voice. The young man frowned, and his gut feeling said that something was wrong, so he wanted rity from the person he was talking to.


    ¡°What did you mean, Honey? What happened to you? Please tell me. Do not keep it to yourself.¡± Armen asked with great gentleness and caution. Atvertha wanted to cry because fear dominated her mind, but the youngdy remembered her friend¡¯s message, so she tried her best not to shed tears in front of her mortal guy.


    ¡°You did not answer my first question, Armen.¡± Great anxiety had upied fifty per cent of the Moon Goddess¡¯ brain. Meanwhile, the man with thick eyebrows thought about the question Atvertha meant, and he became increasingly confused about the meaning of the question put forward by his immortal girl. Meanwhile, Atvertha tried hard to remain strong, even though she was panicking inside the girl¡¯s heart.


    The intelligent guy suspected something and was silent for a long time. What was wrong with mydy? Did her parents punish her, so her form changed? If that was true, then I can¡¯t just leave Atvertha. I have to prove that I am a man who can be trusted, thought Armen, who continued to stare at the figure of the woman who was still in the dark.


    ¡°Did someone change your appearance to make you a monster, darling? If so, all you have to do is nod; if not, you can just shake your head.¡± The words and questions asked by the opposite sex shocked the Queen of Witches. Atvertha did not think that Armen could have thoughts like that. With a heavy heart, the girl nodded, which made the guy even more curious.


    ¡°I do not mind with your new look. I want to see it.¡± Atvertha was surprised when she heard the man¡¯s statement. The ck-haired woman could not believe what she had just heard.


    Is now the right time to let Armen see my terrible condition? However, he said it was no problem and wanted to see it in person instead. What if my man is surprised and tells me to leave? What can we do about it? I have to survive. It is now or never, thought Atvertha, who was still worried.


    ¡°Lightalo!¡± [1]


    Suddenly, the girl¡¯s slender body shone brightly so that the opposite sex could see clearly. A guy with thick eyebrows was stunned when he saw Atvertha¡¯s appearance, while the virgin goddess could not say anything because she was waiting for ament from her mortal guy. The atmosphere between them became awkward because no one had started a conversation. Armen studied his future wife from head to toe. ¡°Who made you like this, darling?¡±


    Atvertha was a little relieved when she heard that the nickname ¡®Darling¡¯ was still given to her. ¡°This is all the result of a seal made by Mom. She deliberately sealed fifty percent of all my power so that everything went out of control when it was released. That is not all because Dad also did the same thing.¡±


    The thirty-five-year-old man suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°What? Your father also carried out simr actions? How could they have the heart to hurt their own daughter? I really do not understand the way immortal parents think. Please forgive me, Honey. I do not mean to be rude, but it was beyond my imagination. ¡±


    ¡°I also do not know why they did that. Nyx has helped me by removing all the seals that Mom nted, so the effect is like this. Dad also did not want to remove the seals because¡­¡± The white-eyed woman could not continue speaking because she was reluctant to involve her lovely mate in her problems. However, Armen really wanted to know what happened next.


    ¡°Why did my father-inw not want to get rid of the seal he created? Did Lord Helion have any requirements?¡± Armen asked two additional questions because Atvertha had never told him the truth.


    ¡°Dad said that if I could not answer the questions he asked, then the lifting of the seal and blessing for our rtionship would never be granted.¡± The virgin goddess who could see in the dark was forced to answer two questions from the opposite sex. Armen was silent for a moment as if he was thinking about something regarding the information from his lovely girl.


    ¡°Why did he refuse to destroy the seals? Is there a special reason? Because you said earlier that there was a blessing in our rtionship, too.¡± The intelligent guy wanted to know more about this problem.


    ¡°Regarding blessings, Dad said that we could not get married without his permission. He asked me to ensure you were the right man to be my husband. Yes, he had the requirements. If I wanted him to break the seals, the condition was that I must be able to answer the two questions he put forward.¡± Atvertha still clearly remembers all her conversations with her biological father.


    The burly man approached Atvertha and then hugged her middle body. A woman with natural pink lips was amazed because she had not expected to receive such treatment from her beloved man. ¡°Where have you been living all this time, darling? You really make me worry.¡±


    Atvertha wanted to cry because of the emotion that filled her heart. However, Nyx¡¯s words came back to her mind, so she was forced to abandon this action. ¡°I live in the Underworld until I can create my own realm. If you still want to marry me, then we have to have a ce to live. I can¡¯t live on Earth, and you can¡¯t live in the immortal area.¡±


    Armen felt sad because he could not help his beloved lover. He tightened his hug even more so that the slender woman returned his hug with both hands on her middle body. ¡°Please forgive me because I could not be by your side when you needed me the most. I will never leave you.¡±


    All fears immediately evaporated when they heard Armen¡¯s statement. The tears that Atvertha had been holding back finally spilled out. She cried in silence while hugging her future husband.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ***


    [1] Lightalo! = Shine!

 Chapter 150. We Will Face It Together

    Somewhere on Earth,


    The brown-haired man let go of the hug. He looked into his lover¡¯s white eyes, which were initially violet. Disgust or fear did not exist in the young man¡¯s heart. Armen even felt sorry because he knew the suffering of his immortal lover but could not help at all. ¡°Honey, I wonder what kind of questions your dad has? Who knows, maybe I can help.¡±


    ¡°Dad asked me two questions. The first was what I thought about marriage. The second was what a happy and healthy marriage was for me?¡± Atvertha said all the questions the Lord of the Seas had asked her future husband. That burly man thought about this, so he did not continue to chat with his lovely girl.


    The atmosphere there became silent. There were sounds of night animals, but not too often. There was very little light there; the only light source was that immortal god¡¯s body. The long-haired woman was curious about what was in his heart. After several minutes of silence, Armen looked back at the virgin goddess and asked, ¡°Honey, why do you want to marry me?¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman was confused because her mortal mate¡¯s question was so strange that she could not figure out the young man¡¯s intention and purpose in asking such a thing. On the other hand, Armen continued to look at Atvertha and hoped that the girl would answer the question he had put forward first. After being silent for a long time, ¡°I¡­ if I answer wrong, is it okay?¡± asked the immortal goddess, who seemed hesitant.


    ¡°It is okay, Honey. You can say whateveres into your head about why you want to marry me,¡± answered Armen casually. He grasped the palm of his right hand on the front of his body as if to reassure the virgin. The young man¡¯s actions made Atvertha both embarrassed and happy.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to marry you because you are the man I like. Apart from that, you are a polite guy, always respect me, and you can ept me the way I am.¡± The Crossroads Lady answered with a slight stutter, which made Armen smile. The only man not turned into a werewolf was delighted because his lovelydy answered honestly. Hence, his affection for her increased even more, even though her appearance had changed a lot.


    ¡°If you were alone, why would you propose and marry me? I thought you had a special girl before I came.¡± This time, it was Atvertha¡¯s turn to want to know about her lover¡¯s answer because her curiosity was rtively high in her heart.


    ¡°Why did I choose you as my life partner? Because you are the woman who saved my life. I did not care whether you were a human, but for me, you were truly my savior. Besides, you do not look down on people mortal, even though there are many bad opinions about us. Yeah. I do not deny that many humansmit crimes, but not everyone does them. We have kindness, too.¡± Armen answered steadily, without any hesitation at all. The young man looked at the opposite sex meaningfully, which made Atvertha even more convinced that Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s eldest son was the right man to apany her.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Honey, I will not promise you a life full of happiness. If I am just a burden or even a nuisance, then do not force us to get together, but if you want to have a life partner who is always willing to help, is not rude, and is loyal, then here I am. I will try to help you, and we will face any problem together. I do not want to run away from the problem, but I want to solve it.¡± A young guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters, expressed his sincerity, which stunned the youngdy and could feel the other person¡¯s sincerity.


    Armen is very different from Toghnath. The stupid man seems to be making all the problems easy, but my mortal man does not act like that. He really wants to help if there is a problem by giving advice. He does not even feel disgusted at all when he sees me, even though my appearance is scary, thought Atvertha, who was still looking at each other with the charismatic man.


    ¡°Thank you, Armen. What do you think about my dad¡¯s two questions? Can you help me find the answers?¡± A girl with fiverge ck dogs as her petpanions remembered her biological father, and Atvertha wanted forgiveness and a blessing from the Lord of the Seas to marry the mortal man she loved so much.


    ¡°I will try to give you some suggestions, but this does not mean you have to obey everything I say, darling. You can add anything else that you feel suits your needs.¡± Armen had previously given a soft warning that the girl was free to give an answer ording to her wishes. Atvertha nodded because she needed this for their rtionship to run smoothly in the future.


    ¡°In my opinion, you can answer: marriage is when a man and woman work together to move towards their goals. Quarrels will still exist, but they can be resolved with a cool head and always supporting each other. A happy marriage is the presence of a partner who canpensate and love. If there is a problem, then it must be discussed carefully to find a solution. One easy example is when your partner is angry, you should not say words that make the argument bigger. For example, if you are angry because of my attitude, I will remain silent until your anger subsides, and vice versa.¡± Armen exined his views on two questions from Lord Helion to the immortal goddess.


    ¡°Where did you learn about the concept of marriage, Armen? Did someone tell you?¡± Atvertha asked, curious.


    ¡°I saw an example of how a married couple behaves from my own parents at home. They fight but do not hurt each other or hit each other. Dad is a tough man but refrains from being violent towards Mom, I see. and vice versa. I once identally heard their conversation at night when the house was tranquil. You can addmunication and mutual respect to a happy marriage. I would like to do it if my future father-inw wanted to meet me. Honey, please tell him that I want to introduce myself properly so that it might be a chance to get his opinion about a mortal male,¡± answered Armen, seemingly tirelessly.


    A new glimmer of hope emerged within Atvertha. A woman with a sharp nose nodded because she wanted to introduce Armen officially so that her father could get to know the figure of his mortal male personally. ¡°Thank you. I will try to put together the right sentences from all your suggestions, and then after that, I will meet Dad. I once told him to introduce you, but he refused. The reason for refusing was that I had to be able to answer his two questions first.¡±


    ¡°You are wee, Honey. I am always ready whenever needed. If he receives the suggestions well, then please do not forget me. I want to meet your father personally so he will know a little about a mortal guy who has made his daughter fall in love.¡± The man who liked helping his parents spoke sincerely, making Atvertha happier.


    ¡°Of course, Armen. I will not forget you. I am looking for a way so that we can live in the same world after marriage. If Dad is satisfied with all my answers, then I will beg him to change you to be the same as us so there will be no more obstacles to living together.¡± A young goddess who was temporarily living in the Underworld also remembered her conversation with Havento.


    The tall man frowned. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you want to ask Lord Helion to turn me into an immortal god? How could that happen?¡±


    ¡°The Lord of the Underworld gave me that idea. I guess it would be great, even though nothing like that has ever happened in the history of the immortals.¡± Atvertha was sure that Nyx¡¯s first sister¡¯s suggestion was the right solution, even though she did not know the mechanism. Armen was silent because the information he heard was new, so human reasoning made little sense.


    ¡°Does that mean I will be made to die, then revived as an immortal god? Then what should I do if I be the same as you, darling? I mean, what are my duties and responsibilities?¡± Armen asked three questions as soon as possible. Atvertha was silent because she did not know the answers to these questions.


    ¡°I have no idea, but I can give Dad a suggestion if you are directly transformed by him without having to go through the death process. If you have be an immortal god, would you like to help in my own realm? I am the Moon Goddess, the crossroads, and Goddess of Witchcraft. I will assign you to help me in my duties. Would you mind with that?¡± Atvertha tried to answer all the young man¡¯s questions, and Armen was silent for a long time.


    The atmosphere between the lovers who lived in two different worlds returned to silence. Unbeknownst to Armen and Atvertha, two pairs of eyes had been watching for a long time, but it was all done from a distance that was not too far away. They could see and hear all the conversations clearly because neither of them was an ordinary human.


    ¡°I am happy because Armen is trustworthy, Hubby.¡± A blonde woman said softly to her husband, who was still observing the target.


    ¡°I agree with you. I thought that Armen would refuse or even run away when he saw the appearance of the Goddess Atvertha, which was so different. Even we immortals were very surprised, let alone him, who is an ordinary human.¡± The hazel-eyed man responded to his lovely wife¡¯s words, and he was very relieved because Atmatkha¡¯s first grandson still adhered to the promise he had made when the young man prayed while crying in the temple, precisely in front of the statue of the immortal husband and wife in the afternoon.


    ¡°We have to wait for news from Goddess Atvertha. Do not let her find out that we have been deliberately stalking her. I do not want there to be amotion.¡± A man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-six centimeters, advised his wife, and the gray-eyed woman nodded because she hoped for the same condition as him.


    ¡°Yes, Hubby. I promise I will stay quiet. If it is like this, what should we do? Goddess Atvertha must make Lebrazht a Lycan King, and the curse from Goddes Avtexia will run perfectly. I do not know what will happen in the future because, honestly,bining humans with wolves to be one pack is not a good idea.¡±


    ¡°We will see that, dear. I also think the same thing. Hopefully, the rtionship between the Agbazarth Tribe and a pack of werewolves led by Blue will always be harmonious.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 151. It Is (Not) A Good News

    Somewhere on Earth,


    ¡°Then when will youe back, darling? By the way, Dad asked about you this afternoon.¡± The green-eyed man remembered the head of the Lugthna family and, as soon as possible, conveyed this to the opposite sex. The slender woman frowned because she did not expect to receive such news.


    ¡°What did your dad ask about me, Armen?¡± Atvertha asked, curious. The virgin goddess felt that there was nothing urgent, which made Lebrazht want to know news about her.


    Armen shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I did not know, Honey. Could it be that Dad wants to ask about when his appointment as a Lycan King will be? Haven¡¯t you said that yourself in front of our tribe?¡± replied the charismatic young man while remembering the incident.


    That immortal goddess fell silent. She thought again about the announcement made in front of the Agbazarth Tribe after the war with his parents, and Toghnath was over. She thought about what would be best while Armen silently awaited his lovelydy¡¯s decision.


    ¡°I will tell you about itter because I have to meet Dad and get forgiveness and blessing. When everything is finished, then I have to create my own realm and our wedding day. The wedding day could be before or after making Lebrazht a Lycan King. We will see.¡±


    ¡°Alright. If Dad asks the same thingter, I will tell him that we have to wait for your confirmation.¡± The intelligent guy provided a solution that he felt was right, and Atvertha agreed. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimeters tall, was silent, then looked up at the sky. All the memories of living in his father¡¯s pce came to mind.


    I miss Mom and Dad, but I am not with them anymore. If I stay there, I will definitely be forced to marry the Fool Toghnath. No. I do not want to get into that terrible situation. Not anymore, thought Atvertha, who was forced to endure longing. Meanwhile, Armen also carried out the same action, but nothing was strange except for the stars and the moon covered by dark clouds.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Armen nced at Atvertha, who was still looking at the same object. ¡°Are you okay, Honey? Did you remember anything?¡±


    The girl woke up from her thoughts and then turned her attention to the person she was talking to. Armen was watching his beloved immortal¡¯s behaviour without blinking at all. ¡°I am okay. I was just thinking about how to contact Dad because he said to be careful and did not let Mom know.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry that I can¡¯t help you, for that matter, Honey. I will pray to Lord Athmaya so that your meeting with my future father-inw can go well without any obstacles.¡± The brown-haired man looked regretful because he could not do anything about the problem Atvertha mentioned.


    ¡°It is okay, Armen. Your prayer is more than enough for me.¡± The white-eyed girl was moved by the sincerity of her lover¡¯s attitude, so she did not want to trouble the young man more than necessary. The burly man forced himself to smile, even though inside, he felt sad.


    ¡°I wish I could do more than that. Ifter you need my help, for any help, do not forget to tell me. I will be happy to help you.¡± The handsome man expressed the offer voluntarily. Atvertha smiled broadly because she was happy with these words and that the opposite sex said them without any coercion from anyone.


    ¡°I will do it. I have to go now, Armen. I have disturbed your rest long enough. You should get some sleep.¡± A woman who had three bodies, a head, a face, and three pairs of hands but all stuck together did not want to stay there any longer. Atvertha thought about the condition of her beloved mortal guy, who had been deprived of sleep because he had met her.


    That muscr man was about to refuse, but instead, he let out a big yawn, which made his immortaldy¡¯s wordse true. The ck-haired woman waited for Armen to finish doing his activities. After finishing yawning, Armen looked at Atvertha. He still wanted to be with the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, but it was impossible for that to happen. ¡°To be honest, I do not want to part with you, but you were right. I should get some sleep, and I will do it after I arrive in my room.¡±


    ¡°Good night, Armen. Thank you foring here and not being afraid of my current appearance.¡± That youngdy was grateful because what she was afraid of did not happen at all. Armen smiled. He held his lover¡¯s palms with great feeling.


    ¡°Before my grandpa died, he once said to me, ¡®Armen, if you look for a woman because of her beauty, then know, it will all be in vain. Stay faithful to your partner. People will grow old, sick, and die. When you are married, then love your wife. She will apany you in joy and sorrow, in health and sickness, even until one of you dies.¡¯ This advice made an impression on my memory, and he was right, too.¡±


    Armen¡¯s attitude and words again moved Atvertha. A young girl who did not like flirtatious men tried to stay strong because she would soon return to the Underworld. ¡°Your grandpa must be proud of you because you followed his good advice.¡±


    The man who had a sense of humor but could still be severe actuallyughed a little. Atvertha did not understand and kept waiting for the reaction from the opposite sex. ¡°No, he would not be proud. My grandpa is tougher than Dad. It is just that when he was alive, he was softer to me. I was lucky at that moment.¡±


    ¡°Armen. I have to go now. I wille back after getting an answer from Dad. Take care of yourself. I always love you.¡± Atvertha spoke softly, which made it even more difficult for the man to separate from her. Atmatkha¡¯s first grandson could only nod because he did not know what to say to the person he was talking to.


    Atvertha reluctantly let go of her mortal lover¡¯s hand, and then she just disappeared, as if that immortal goddess was never there. Meanwhile, Armen continued to look in the same direction, and the young man had to bury his sadness due to the separation from his future wife. ¡°See you soon, Honey,¡± he said softly.


    ***


    A whileter, in the Underworld


    The Moon Goddess had just entered a ce close to the room she used to rest. She stepped silently, and there was happiness in the girl¡¯s heart because meeting Armen had made everything clear, including their rtionship.


    I still can¡¯t believe that my man would act like that. From the first time I met him, I was sure that he was different, and it turned out that my prediction was correct. It turns out that the two new bodies on the left and right are not so bad. They could not move, and only this middle part was functioning, even though the appearance looked strange and scary, thought Atvertha as he continued walking.


    ¡°Where have you been, Atvertha?¡± The baritone voice was heard, so it stopped the name¡¯s owner in his tracks. Twenty meters away, a man dressed all in ck was seen. He was not alone because five big dogs were guarding the door. The virgin knew who the immortal god was who asked her.


    ¡°Ah, Havento. What a pleasant surprise. I thought you must be busy.¡± The Queen of Witches greeted the opposite sex, and the man shook his head, which confused the woman with a sharp nose.


    ¡°I was looking for you about three hours ago. When you arrived here, your five petpanions said you would leave the room and return in a few hours because you had to meet someone.¡± The three hundred and ten-year-old man exined what he had done so that the opposite sex understood what had happened there.


    ¡°You were right. I did go to Earth to meet my mortal man.¡± The Crossroads Lady¡¯s words made the man¡¯s heartache. However, Havento still disyed an even expression, as if nothing was disturbing his inner mood.


    ¡°Why did you meet your mortal man? Is he sick?¡± asked Havento, who wanted to know more about what Atvertha and Armen had done on Earth. The slender woman shook her head because her future husband was not as sick as Nyx¡¯s older brother had thought.


    ¡°No, he was not sick. I did that on purpose because I wanted to know what he thought about my new look. I heard so much bad news about mortals, so I was trying to see that by myself,¡± answered Atvertha, honestly. The Queen of Witches was relieved because Nyx¡¯s prejudice had not been proven, so her wedding ns with Armen would continue as usual.


    ¡°Okay. So, what was the oue of your meeting with that mortal guy? Was he scared and left you or vice versa?¡± Havento did not know why he was afraid of the answer from the immortal goddess. Still, curiosity overcame everything, so Havento took the most significant risk in life, namely heartbreak.


    ¡°No, he did not do it. Surprisingly, my man actually epted my condition like this. Armen even wanted to meet my father because he wanted to get to know each other personally. I was very relieved because this meant we could get married, but we still had to go through quite aplicated process, and you knew what that was.¡± Atvertha could not hide her happiness, even though the person she was talking to felt the opposite.


    The guy who controlled the Underworld was silent for a long time because he was trying hard not to scream, while the woman with thin eyebrows did not feel anything strange because she was busy thinking about her future husband. The five ck dogs in front of the door were indeed listening to the conversation between the two immortals, but none of them understood the meaning. Datzha and his four subordinates could only listen to the conversation between Lord Havento and Goddess Atvertha without daring to ask or interrupt because they were aware of the position they had.


    After several minutes of silence, the rarely smiling man said to his little sister¡¯s good friend, ¡°Atvertha, next time, if you want to leave the Underworld, do not forget to inform me. You are my responsibility, and I have to protect you. I hope you understand.¡±


    The girl feels guilty about Havento because she did not ask the boy¡¯s permission when she wanted to go to Earth. ¡°I understand. I apologize and will not repeat the same thing.¡±


    The burly man nodded once. ¡°Great. Have a good rest, Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°Have a good rest, you too, Havento.¡± Atvertha continued walking, and then she arrived at the door. The five dogs, her petpanions, weed their master¡¯s arrival, and the virgin gave them each a bowl of food and milk.


    Havento observed what the opposite sex had done to his petpanion with a sad look. ¡°It is not great news for me. I love you too much, but I am afraid to say it,¡± said the young man very quietly.


    ***

 Chapter 152. Question and Answer with The Book of Destiny

    In a room used by the Moon Goddess,This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    A ck-haired girl was sitting on the edge of the bed. The atmosphere in the room was quiet, so this situation made the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, remember meeting her beloved lover. Without realizing it, she smiled to herself. ¡°Armen, I am thrilled that you love me for who I am, even though my condition does not support it. Now, I have to convince my father so he can forgive me and bless our rtionship. Hopefully, after all that, our appearance will return to normal.¡±


    Just as the virgin goddess said that there was a loud sound, so Atvertha¡¯s attention was diverted there. It turned out that on a table where there were two trays containing food and drinks, there was also a silver-covered book. ¡°That book looks familiar. I guess I know what was that.¡±


    As soon as possible, the slender woman got up and walked in that direction without hesitation. After arriving at the destination area, Atvertha took that object, and then the object opened by itself. Atvertha saw that there was a reasonably long sentence already in the book as if someone had written it.


    Good day, Goddess Atvertha! Ah, I was wrong; you are already the Queen of Witches. How did you meet your mortal guy? You look pleased. Do you have any further ns yet?


    ¡°Ah, as usual, you always know what was going on with me. Yeah. I am happy because my man doesn¡¯t mind my new appearance, so we still want to get married. Next ns? Of course, I have a n to do that! I want to meet my dad and then answer the two questions he said. What was wrong with you?¡±


    The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman told the magickal book about what happened and her next n, although only in outline. In less than a minute, the same page appeared again, but the writing did not remove the sentence that had appeared. The new sentence actually appears below the old sentence. Atvertha swiftly read the sentence that was there.


    Well, do you want to hear the good news or the bad news first? You decide it, Goddess Atvertha.


    That youngdy did not want to answer yet. She looked suspiciously at the book he got when he went to the Heavenly Library. This is the first time I have seen the Book of Destiny written like that. What this thing writes, most of the results are correct. What kind of great news and bad news does he mean, huh? I am curious, thought Atvertha, and she kept a huge curiosity in her mind.


    ¡°I want to know the good news first.¡± Atvertha had decided, and she hoped that what she had chosen was the right action.


    Word for word appears again at the bottom of the second sentence. The wallflower girl waited until the written sentence wasplete. When no more writing appeared, Atverha went back to reading it. ¡°Okay then. The good news is that you can return to your original form. Your body can even change to normal as before, as long as¡­¡±


    ¡°What the heck? Why do you seem to be keeping secrets, anyway? Just tell me the truth so I do not have to guess!¡± Atverha became irritated. The happiness that had been felt disappeared because he read provocative words from the Book of Destiny. However, nothing had changed from the book. There were only three sentences and no additions, so the girl returned to reread everything written there.


    ¡°Well, I have not chosen yet. No wonder this crazy book does not react at all. Tch! Why does it have to ruin my happy mood, anyway?¡± Atvertha grumbled. Suddenly, thirst began to hit, so the woman who did not like being matched with Toghnath stopped nagging.


    A woman who could see in the dark put the book on the table, took a ss containing juice, and returned to bed. After arriving there, Atvertha sat down and began to drink the juice slowly so that, over time, her thirst disappeared, and her body felt fresh again. The annoyance that had been present in the girl¡¯s heart began to disappear so she could think clearly again.


    Atvertha instead remembered her conversation with Nyx, Lord Athmaya, and Goddess Tathatea. Moreover, his friend had revealed that the Lord of the Underworld really had special feelings for her. This situation made the woman who used to live in the sky nervous, especially before entering the room; she and Havento had a conversation about her mortal guy who still loved the girl for who she was.


    ¡°I do not want to stay in the Underworld for long. Apart from feeling ufortable with Havento, who has been very kind and helped a lot, I have to be self-aware and can¡¯t bother him anymore. This ce is not suitable for long-term living.¡±


    The white-eyed woman looked at the ss, and half of the juice was still left in it. Without hesitation, Atvertha drank the juice until it was finished. The silence in the room made the Crossroads Lady calmer. All the events that happened that day came back to mind. ¡°I can¡¯t stay at Havento¡¯s ce, but creating my own realm requires a lot of energy. Nyx really wants to help, but I feel like something is missing. I want all the seals in my body to disappear.¡±


    The Moon Goddess heard a loud sound again, and she turned back to the source of the sound. That magickal book moved by itself, even emitting violet light. A youngdy whom many Upper World Gods favored became confused.


    ¡°What was wrong with that strange book? Why is it glowing? Will something happen to me, or maybe¡­¡± The long-haired woman did not continue speaking. She was forced to go to the table area because she was curious about the Book of Destiny¡¯s intention to make a move like that, which was rare.


    The magic book continued to move and shine as if something urgent needed the owner toe to it without any dy. When the virgin hade to the same area, the same sound continued to be heard, which added to the astonishment in that immortal goddess¡¯s heart. ¡°What was going on? This strange book always confuses me!¡± Atvertha grumbled as she put the empty ss back on the tray.


    Atvertha took the book, and then the same page opened again. There was a new sentence that caught the girl¡¯s attention: You have not chosen the bad news, Goddess Atvertha. Are you afraid to know what will happen, or are you deliberately stalling?


    The slim woman snorted. Atvertha remembered what was brought up in the Book of Destiny and that this incident did not happen intentionally but was the effect of the juice she drank. ¡°Oh, damn it! This strange book actuallyes in. Just remember thest choice about bad news. Alright. I want to know what you mean by the bad news!¡±


    A girl who was helped a lot by Nyx closed her eyes, so she did not notice what the magickal book was doing. ¡°The juice I drank was indeed effective. If I am not mistaken, the juice and porridge were the medicine I had to consume, but I forgot how much juice I could drink and how many times the porridge was eaten. I will ask my friendter.¡±


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha. Read that book now.¡± The owner of the name was surprised because he heard someone calling his name. Lebrazht¡¯s future daughter-inw opened her eyes and began to look around the room, but there was no one there. However, she felt sure that she had heard something.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± asked the girl in a slightly loud voice. However, there was no answer. Atvertha raised one eyebrow and repeated the same thing, but the result was still to no avail.


    Atvertha was silent as if waiting for a reaction, but there was no sound. The virgin gave up, so she turned her gaze back to the book she was holding. ¡°Is it possible that this book is talking? If I say this weird book may be doing it, then nothing is impossible. The Book of Destiny always knows that I have a problem and definitely provides several options for a solution.¡±


    If you marry Armen, Goddess Avtexia will note, let alone give her blessing, and other dangers lurk for your safety. No, not just you and your mortal male, but also all pack members. Are you ready for all that? There is still time to think again and step back from this forbidden rtionship.


    ¡°Oh, my! I am determined to choose Armen as my future husband. We have agreed and do not want to back down. If Mom does not agree, it does not matter as long as my father agrees. What danger do you mean? Please exin so that I can anticipate it.¡± Atvertha strongly rejected the suggestion from her interlocutor in the form of a book.


    A new sentence appeared again below the sentence that the Queen of Witch had just read. Atvertha could not understand what was written in the Book of Destiny, but she became very curious and could not help but have to go back to read a new sentence that had been written there.


    Did you forget with Lord Toghnath? Did you think he would let you go easily? He will bring a group of eternal enemies to your new pack. I will not tell you what he will do because Goddess Atvertha will have to bear all the damage you have done.


    ¡°Toghnath? He could not possibly do something like that. He is not a strong god, as you told me. If indeed he created a group of eternal enemies as a match for my people, then go ahead. I am not afraid because they are strong and can defend themselves.¡± Atvertha started to be arrogant because she felt that the warnings from the Magickal book were ridiculous and worth ignoring. The magic book that the goddess obtained when the goddess was in the Heavenly Library seemed to disagree, so a new, very long sentence appeared.


    Goddess Atvertha, you must not say that. Remember this: a snake is a snake. You can¡¯t say, ¡®Oh, it is easy. I can tame this snake.¡¯ No! You would never know if the animal suddenly became vicious. Lord Toghnath is a cunning and rational man. He was silent not because he had given up but because he was looking for the right time to take revenge. If something undesirable happens one day because you have been given a warning, you deliberatelyugh at it instead!


    This time, the girl¡¯s expression changed. Atvertha was starting to get scared about whether all the warnings were urate, but she was reluctant to admit it to the book she was talking to. ¡°Hm¡­ that makes sense. Do you have any suggestions for how to solve it? If you can¡¯t give a suggestion, then I assume all your words are just lies!¡±


    New word after word appeared on the same page. Atvertha was silent, observing what was happening in the book. Her eyes widened when she read a sentence that had just appeared there.


    Goddess Atvertha, you must-


    ***

 Chapter 153. A New Strategy from Armen’s Parent

    The next day, in the Tatkhion area,


    The morning had arrived. The sun had risen on the eastern horizon. In one room was the future husband of the Moon Goddess, who was still fast asleep, as if he had not had a bad dream. Meanwhile, a husband and wife who had been together for thirty-six years began to wake up from sleep in another room. A blonde woman was just about to get out of bed, but her husband¡¯s voice stopped her from doing so. ¡°Did you know thatst night our son left the house secretly, Honey?¡±


    ¡°Hm? I do not know about that, My Love. I was sleepingst night.¡± Norah yawned and closed her lips spontaneously with the palm of her right hand. The man who conveyed his good looks to his eldest son was silent for a moment as if gathering consciousness that had not yet one hundred percent emerged in his body.


    ¡°Last night, I heard a sounde from the door. I was sure that someone had opened the door because the sound was heard all the way to the room. I left the room to check on Armen and found out his room was empty.¡± The Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, who would soon be appointed a Lycan King, also told his life partner. Norah tried to focus on listening to her husband¡¯s exnation, even though drowsiness still dominated her body.


    ¡°Then what happened next, My Love? Did you have time to follow Armen secretly?¡± asked Norah, who, without further ado, yawned because she could not stand the feeling of sleepiness. The hazel-eyed man shook his head and looked regretful for not doing something like that.


    ¡°Too bad I did not do that, so when I checked the door, I did not find our son anymore. I guess he met the Moon Goddess. They apparently discussed it for a very long time, and I hope Armen did not do anything nasty to her.¡± A man who married at a very young age was afraid that his eldest son would not do indecent things that were very contrary to the moral norms that applied in their family and tribe.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My Love. I am sure our son would not do anything cruel to Goddess Atvertha, even though they have a special rtionship. Armen is a virgin guy. Usually, men who are not married or are not yboys would not dare to destroy a girl¡¯s innocence. ¡± Norah did not believe that one of his sons could do such a bad thing, but the head of the Lugthna family still had doubts.


    ¡°He is an adult man, Honey. He definitely has the desire of a normal man for a girl he loves, and such desire needs an outlet. That was why I told Armen to marry as soon as possible so he did not lose control.¡± Lebrazht rejected his wife¡¯s words and still had terrible thoughts about his own biological child.


    ¡°My Love, instead of having bad prejudices with our son, it is better if you just ask Armen directly. You can talk nice so that he will be open with you. If you have difficulties or doubts, I will help you to do it.¡± The slender woman deliberately emphasized the word ¡®our son¡¯ so that her spouse was aware that what she was thinking was not necessarily true and needed direct rification from the young man.


    A man who was taught harshly by his father when he was young was silent. He thought about his wife¡¯s words. Meanwhile, Norah wanted to leave the room but was still waiting forments from her beloved spouse. ¡°Actually, I want to know what happened to Armen and the Moon Goddess¡¯s rtionship because they have not seen each other for a long time. I need your help to ask him what was going on with them, Honey. Can you do that for me?¡±


    A woman, who had two adult sons, smiled, then nodded. ¡°I can do that, My Love. Do not worry. I know how to make Armen tell the story in a rxed manner so we will know what really happened. I am sure our son will not do anything that tarnishes our good name, like having an affair husband and wife before their time.¡±


    The fifty-four-year-old man felt that what Norah said was true, but his pride got the best of him, so he did not want to admit it openly. ¡°Thank you, Honey. When you have finished talking with Armen, please tell me. I want to know the details about his meeting with Goddess Atvertha, and I believe you can collect more information from him.¡±


    ¡°Sure, My Love. You can rely on me for this.¡± Norah did not want to waste the opportunity because she wanted to know about her son¡¯s love story with the immortal goddess.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± After he finished saying that, the silver-haired man got up from the bed and left the room.


    That slender woman was still in the room. She is still thinking about her conversation with her beloved husband. ¡°I am not sure that my son¡¯s rtionship with the Moon Goddess has ended. There must be a problem from that immortal goddess¡¯ side, so she has note here for several days. If Lebrazht asks Armen, then it is certain that there will be a fight between them .¡±


    ***


    Three hours and fifteen minutester


    A woman with hazel eyes approached her husband, who was sharpening a spear on the house¡¯s front terrace. When she arrived at the destination area, Norah lightly tapped the opposite sex on the shoulder, which made the man look back. Lebrazht could see his lovely wife smiling sweetly at him. ¡°What happened, honey?¡± asked the man while cing the weapon on the wooden floor.


    ¡°My Love, are you busy today?¡± The woman with a sharp nose asked back, so the man with thick eyebrows raised one eyebrow. Lebrazht was confused by the question and wanted a reasonable answer from the person he was talking to before he answered the question.


    ¡°Why do you ask like that, Honey? Has something happened?¡± The blonde woman diverted her attention to the door, which had been deliberately left open. He seemed to look at the situation first before finally deciding to have a more intense conversation with his wife. Lebrazht also followed the same action, but the man still did not understand his wife¡¯s intentions.


    After the situation felt safe, Norah looked back at Lebrazht, who could not wait to hear the answer from her lovely woman. ¡°My Love, have you forgotten that you asked me to ask our son about his rtionship with Goddess Atvertha this morning?¡±


    As soon as possible, a man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters tall realized this. He patted his forehead lightly, indicating that he had forgotten. Norah could only shake her head three times, but the woman did not say anything that could cause a heated argument between them. ¡°By Lord Athmaya, I really do not remember. Thank you for reminding me, Honey.¡±


    ¡°I feel like now is the right time. You can invite Agtheo to go fishing in the river or hunting so that I have enough time to get information from Armen.¡± Norah gave some ideas that her husband could use, and the man who had been married to her for thirty-six years nodded as a sign of approval.


    ¡°Okay. I will choose the first option, which is going fishing. What about Armen? Do you still order him to collect firewood as usual, or do you have other duties? You can use as much time as you like, but don¡¯t forget your obligations as a wife and mother- prepare food for us.¡± The head of the family began giving long-winded advice, which made the fifty-two-year-old woman roll her eyes in annoyance.


    ¡°My Love. Why did you say like that? We have been together for more than thirty years. I can¡¯t possibly forget my duties as a housewife. Before meeting you, I had already prepared them all. Regarding firewood, the stock in the kitchen is enough for two the next day, but tomorrow, I will tell Armen to collect them again. I want to make a blueberry pie, so I will ask him to collect them.¡±


    Lebrazht¡¯s face brightened when he heard thest sentence spoken by his wife. Without being told twice, the man, who was still muscr, took the spear as if he could not wait to go and carry out the n they had prepared as soon as possible. Norah held back herughter because she saw the reaction of the opposite sex, who really liked eating the blueberry pie she had made.


    ¡°You are the best, Honey! I will immediately invite Agtheo, and after we leave, you can use your free time as you like.¡± The man who was loyal to one partner looked happy. He was very excited, and before Norah said anything, the hook-nosed man, without further ado, entered the house excitedly.


    ¡°Agtheo! Prepare yourself! We will be fishing soon!¡± Lebrazht shouted so that his wife, who was still on the terrace, could hear him. Norah shook her head again as she exhaled heavily. A woman who stayed in the same area seemed to be able to predict that this would definitely happen.


    ¡°My Love has not changed. He will always act childishly like that, but that is good, too, because there is no interference from Lebrazht or Agtheo. They have to leave here immediately while my boy and I are having a conversation,¡± muttered Norah quietly. The long-haired woman immediately walked into the house and acted as if nothing had happened.


    A thirty-year-old man hurriedly came out of the room wearing dark brown clothes and trousers. He walked towards his biological father, who was about to enter his room. ¡°Dad, I heard it earlier, but I was not sure. Is it true that you called my name and asked me to leave? Was it right?¡± Agtheo asked as if to make sure what he had heard was not just a fantasy.


    Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband suddenly turned towards the source of the sound, and he found his youngest son there. ¡°You heard that right. I did call your name because we are going fishing. Change your clothes, then prepare two fishing rods, bait, and a ce to put the fish! We have to prepare now before the sun rises higher and the weather gets hotter,¡± Lebrazht answered impatiently.


    ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Agtheo immediately turned around and then rushed back to his room. On the way, the young man almost hit his eldest brother. Armen looked at his younger brother with a cold expression and quickly walked toward the kitchen. Meanwhile, Agtheo felt guilty, but he resumed activities that had been postponed.


    The Crossroads Lady¡¯s lover behaved naturally after almost colliding with his brother. He did this on purpose because he did not want to cause a stir in the house. ¡°If it were not for Mom and Dad, I would have killed that bastard a long time ago. Too bad I am still kind and respect my parents, so there is no bloodshed here,¡± muttered Armen, quietly but full of hatred towards Agtheo.


    Armen had arrived at his destination. There, a woman was seen staring at a pile of firewood still neatly tied. The young man did not want to disturb her but still had to do it. ¡°I am here, Mom. What can I do to help you?¡±


    The woman turned to the right, and her eldest son was standing in front of the kitchen. ¡°My son! I want you-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 154. Deep Talk with Mom

    In the home of a future Lycan King,


    ¡°My son! I want you to pick some blueberries because I want to make a pie.¡±


    The brown-haired man was silent for a moment. Meanwhile, the woman who had given birth and raised him in the world waited for Armen¡¯s reaction. When the brave guy was about to say something, they heard a deafening noise from outside the kitchen, which was able to divert the mother¡¯s attention, and her son was diverted there. ¡°Honey! Armen! We are going fishing first!¡±


    The long-haired woman shouted back, ¡°Yes, My Love. You two must be careful!¡±


    ¡°We will! See you at the lunchtime!¡± As soon as possible, the head of the family and his youngest son walked out of the house, and not long after, they heard the door closing from outside. The atmosphere in the house became silent, and the only people there were Norah and Armen. A young man had forgotten what kind of topic he wanted to convey because he heard his father¡¯s loud voice a few moments ago.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I get any more firewood, Mom? How many blueberries do you need? Are the two baskets you usually use enough?¡± The burly man asked three questions that Armen should have asked a long time ago but was interrupted by the voice of the head of the Lugthna family. Norah smiled when she heard the questions.


    ¡°As for the firewood, you can collect it tomorrow. After I counted, it was enough for two more days, but tomorrow, you have to get a new one to spare here. Yes, my son. Two ordinary baskets are enough to make a blueberry pie. I wanted to make two pies, but I will bake it today and make a new one tomorrow.¡± Norah answered all the eldest son¡¯s questions, so Armen nodded.


    ¡°Okay, Mom. I will go there soon, but let me change my clothes first.¡± A man with thick eyebrows wanted to turn around because he was about to step toward his room, but Norah tried to prevent Armen from leaving so that she could carry out her n.


    ¡°Armen! Wait a minute!¡± The young man¡¯s steps stopped when he heard those words, and then he turned his body again and looked at the other person in confusion.


    ¡°What was wrong, Mom? Do you need something from me?¡± The man who got his good looks from his biological father was surprised by his mother¡¯s attitude, which looked very different from usual days.


    ¡°My son, are you okay?¡± Norah opens the topic of conversation, which will soon lead to the central part. Armen did not immediately answer, but he looked doubtfully at his mother.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    ¡°What do you mean with that question, Mom? Do I look sick in your eyes?¡± Armen even asked back, so this situation made the blonde woman smile, even though it looked like it was forced.


    ¡°I see something different about you, my son. Does this have anything to do with your specialdy? I hope your rtionship will alwaysst and you can get married soon.¡± Norah answered softly because she was trying to get deeper information from the person she was talking to.


    The thirty-five-year-old man had notmented at all. Did Mom deliberately ask when Dad and Agtheo were away? Have my parents nned anything because they want to know about the continuation of my rtionship with Atvertha? Should I tell her about mydy¡¯s current condition? Armen thought carefully as if afraid of making the wrong choice.


    Norah did not dare to ask anything else because she was still waiting for an answer from her eldest son. Armen was still thinking because he did not want his lover¡¯s condition to be an object of ridicule from his family, especially his parents. Time seemed tickling slowly, so they felt silence and awkwardness between them. The slender woman began to be unable to stand the loneliness between them, so Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s wife decided that it was time to say something to the opposite sex.


    ¡°If something goes wrong, then you can tell Mom. I will not tell Dad.¡±


    The young guy had not reacted yet, which made Norah anxious. However, the fifty-two-year-old woman did not say anything wrong because she knew the consequences of such actions. ¡°I understand that you do not trust me. Well, go to your room and get ready. I will not ask about your rtionship with Goddess Atvertha again.¡±


    ¡°It is not like that, Mom.¡± The virgin guy answered, so the woman who was good at cooking raised one eyebrow.


    ¡°So? What happened between you? Did Goddess Atvertha break off the rtionship, or did something else happen, My Boy?¡± Norah tried to find out information about what had happened to her son. Armen exhaled heavily, then looked down. He looked at the floor sadly, which made his mother feel guilty.


    ¡°Last night, mydy came here.¡± Armen started his story, and as soon as possible, Norah remembered her conversation with her husband in the morning before she left the room.


    ¡°I was surprised by her attitude, which looked very strange. Her voice was changing. Moreover, her body, which usually gives off light like we saw with Lord Athmaya, was no longer like that. Last night was bizarre for me.¡± The muscr guy remembered the events ofst night when he met the girl he loved. Meanwhile, Norah continued to listen carefully without interrupting at all.


    ¡°It turned out that Atvertha was having problems, and she did note, not on purpose. I was despondent because I could not help her more. Her problems were beyond the control of an ordinary human like me. As a mortal, what can I do to mydy only through prayer and moral support. The rest I could not do anything.¡± Armen still could not exin it in detail because he was protecting the good name of his immortal lover. Norah also felt the same way as her son but did notment.


    ¡°I was shocked by what happened to mydy. It turns out that being an immortal goddess was very difficult because her parents had done something that had a huge impact; I could even say it was dangerous. I still did not want to back down and would ept Atvertha just the way she was. Grandpa Atmatkha once told me that I must remain faithful to my partner. We are not married yet, but I am sure that I will make her my wife.¡±


    For some reason, thest sentence Armen said moved Norah so much that she almost shed tears. However, the hazel-eyed woman still tried to focus on what the man was saying. Lord Helion¡¯s future son-inw exhaled heavily as if he were carrying a heavy burden.


    ¡°As a human being, even though many immortals call us ¡®mortals¡¯ and often look at us trivially because mortals have a notoriously bad reputation, I do not want to be the same as them. Grandpa always taught me to be a real man with good integrity and was consistent, and I will follow his suggestions.¡± There was a note of pride in thest sentence, especially when the young man mentions his grandfather¡¯s name, who was known for being strict in educating children. Norah felt this was true, and she was amazed because her father-inw left a legacy for his grandsons, especially Armen.


    ¡°What happened to the Goddess Atvertha, Son? Did her parents attack the Moon Goddess or do something else?¡± Norah became worried about Armen¡¯s lover¡¯s safety. The tall young man was silent, and then he shook his head.


    ¡°No, Mom. They did not attack my girl directly, but Goddess Avtexia and Lord Helion sealed Atvertha¡¯s body so she could not be free. Apart from that, the seals had been opened, but only half, because the seal ced by her father must be opened by himself.¡± Armen tried to organize his words so that Norah would not judge her lover badly.


    ¡°Seals? Why did Goddess Atvertha¡¯s body have to be sealed?¡± Norah could not understand the mindset of the Crossroads Lady¡¯s parents. Armen shook his head again, and the young man seemed to deliberately not want to look at the woman who was still standing near the pile of firewood.


    ¡°Atvertha did not know, Mom. It was Goddess Nyx who helped her remove the seal nted by Goddess Avtexia. Atvertha¡¯s appearance has changed drastically, but that did not reduce my love for her.¡± Longing for the woman who temporarily lived in the Underworld also emerged again. Norah was confused by the sentence, ¡®Atvertha¡¯s appearance changed drastically,¡¯ so she wanted to rify what she meant.


    ¡°What happened to Goddess Atvertha¡¯s appearance, Son? Has she be a strange, terrible figure, or perhaps the opposite?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ if ordinary people saw, they would definitely be afraid. I suspect it was only a temporary effect, because Lord Helion has not removed the seal he nted. Atvertha was trying to get her father to do it.¡±


    ¡°Why do you still want to be in a rtionship if¡­ if you know that Goddess Atvertha is physically strange? I am sorry, Son. I do not mean to insult her, but you deserve the better girl.¡± Armen suddenly shook his head and made Norah frown because she was surprised by her eldest son¡¯s attitude.


    This time, the guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters, raised his head and then looked at his mother with a solemn expression. The woman who had been married to Lebrazht Lugthna for thirty-six years was shocked. She did not think that Armen would do something like that.


    ¡°I want to ask something, but please answer it honestly. If Dad met Mom, then he would love Mom because of your beauty. However, suddenly, everything changed because Mom had a serious illness in the face and body area that disturbed her appearance, even making her people run away. How would you feel if Dad rejected you because of that and suddenly canceled the wedding n?¡±


    After ten minutes of silence, the green-eyed man broke the ice between them. ¡°If Mom can¡¯t answer, then I understand, but please do not stop me from marrying my girl. I am not a man who throws away a woman because of physical changes. For me, loyalty is much more important. Atvertha is willing to sacrifice her luxurious life in Lord Helion¡¯s pce and wants us to unite, so there is no way I can just leave it like that.¡±


    Norah remained silent, and for some reason, in her heart, she was afraid that she would be in the position of the Moon Goddess. Armen returned to observing his mother¡¯s behavior in silence. The desire to pray at the temple appeared again, but he could not do it as soon as possible because he had to pick blueberries as ingredients for making pie.


    My son was right. What if I experience the same thing? Lebrazht and I got married because our parents arranged it. If my face and body were suddenly ugly, then no man would necessarily want it, except those who are yboys and intend to find a mistress. But not all men who want a new concubine will choose an ugly girl. They must have sneered, then just walked away, thought Norah, who felt guilty towards the Queen of Witches.


    The brown-haired man started to walk, then walked to the left. In the corner, there was a wooden cupboard on top of which there were two baskets. Armen took the objects and turned around. When he arrived at the door, the virgin guy said to Norah, who did not dare toment, ¡°Mom, I want to get blueberries. Be careful at home.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 155. Lord Helion versus Goddess Avtexia

    In a room in the Underworld,


    A ck-haired girl was standing in front of the mirror. He seemed to be focusing on the object, but the immortal goddess¡¯s gaze looked different, as if she was trying to see from a distance. ¡°I have to see Dad. I can¡¯t stay here too long. O my father, Lord Helion. Hear my voice. This is Goddess Atvertha calling you.¡±


    The mystical voice of the goddess was heard so that the ss that initially reflected her face now turned into a whirlpool, even though the moment urred in the mirror. As time passed, the mirror formed an image that did not look so clear. This situation was only temporary because the two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman saw two figures that she knew very well. ¡°Mom, Dad,¡± said Atvertha, quietly.


    ¡°If the situation is still like this, then only the seal you made will remain, Hubby.¡± The Sun Goddess¡¯s voice was heard, and the virgin noticed the conversation taking ce in the pce, which used to be her residence.


    ¡°You are right, darling. All your seals have been opened, meaning she can only carry out half her duties. She must be experiencing physical changes.¡± A man with a long silver beard answered his wife¡¯s words. A husband and wife were in a room and sat next to each other. Atvertha continued to listen to her parents¡¯ conversation with a look of great curiosity.


    ¡°If Atvertha came to you, what would you do, Hubby?¡± As soon as possible, a woman who hated darkness asked, so Lord Helion fell silent. However, the wise man maintained a calm face, so the other goddess did not harbor any suspicions about him. The girl whose name was mentioned only used what her biological father would say.


    ¡°I will wee her well. After all, she is my daughter, so I will not throw away or break family ties.¡± Lord Helion answered casually, but his wife felt otherwise. Goddess Avtexia spontaneously stood up with an angry face mixed with profound disappointment.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why would you do something crazy like that, Hubby? Don¡¯t you remember how that girl acted that embarrassed us? How can you ept her like that?¡± The woman who revealed her beauty to Atvertha could only shake her head, trying not to get into a fight with the head of the family. Lord Helion remained seated and was unaffected by his wife¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°I do not want to force Atvertha to do what she does not like, darling. My daughter has also left this pce, so whatever happens to her out there, she has to bear it herself.¡± A man who was wearing a crown on his head remained adamant in his stance, which made the opposite sex even more annoyed.


    ¡°Atvertha deserves to be thrown away! I am happy that this dissident woman chose to leave here because if shees back, then our good name will still be irreparable. I am embarrassed to face the immortals because the news of her running away and choosing a bloody mortal guy has spread everywhere.¡± That slender woman snorted, but her husband only smiled faintly. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife became sad with all her mother¡¯s harsh words. However, the virgin could not do anything apart from remaining silent.


    ¡°Honey, I am not underestimating the situation we have been through, but you being angry like this is useless. Everything has happened and can¡¯t be changed anymore. If you are determined to ask Goddess Atharana, the Past Time Goddess, the same thing is certain happened. We can only change the present so that it has a good impact on the future.¡± A man who controlled all the oceans on Earth advised his beloved woman, but the blue-eyed woman strongly rejected these words.


    ¡°I will never forgive Atvertha! You must never pity her, Hubby.¡± Goddess Avtexia tried to persuade her husband, but the burly man shook his head. Meanwhile, a youngdy with three bodies, three heads, and three pairs of hands was still listening to all the parents¡¯ conversations with mixed feelings.


    ¡°If you still consider Atvertha as our child, that does not apply to me. I do not want to see that stupid child in the pce forever. If she wants to marry that stupid mortal man, she can do it. I will never approve of them.¡± The four-hundred-and-twenty-year-old woman expressed her hidden feelings and frustration. A man who was married to that immortal goddess without further ado stood and then looked thoughtfully at the Sun Goddess, who was surprised by his action.


    ¡°Watch your words, Avtexia. I am your husband. I am in charge of this pce and also in our marriage. As long as we were married, I was always patient with your selfish behaviour. If you do not shut up your mouth, I will turn you into foam in the ocean forever.¡± The Lord of the Seas¡¯ eyes, which were originally brown, immediately turned ck so that Goddess Avtexia fell to the floor, even though the opposite sex did not do anything to her.


    ¡°If you do not want to meet Atvertha, then that is your own decision. Do not ever regte who cane here because THAT is my right.¡± After he finished saying that, a man carrying the trident in his right hand walked away and left his wife alone. The virgin goddess, who still saw all these events in the mirror, felt sad. However, she could not do anything.


    Now, the visuals visible in the reflection of the ss only focused on Lord Helion. Atvertha could see that her father had left the room and appeared to be walking in a specific direction. This sight saddened the girl, but there was a chance to meet the pce¡¯s owner. ¡°I want to see Dad soon, but where will he go? I have to find out.¡±


    The man who could create a giant whirlpool to drown all enemies or humans he hated continued to walk with a restless and angry heart. Avtexia has gone too far! I will not forgive her because she dared to control the guests who came to our residence. I was building this ce, so she did not have the right to do that. I will not intervene if she still holds a grudge against our daughter, but it would be a distinct case. She is always my daughter no matter what, thought Lord Helion, who was trying to remain patient.


    A youngdy continued to observe the Lord of the Seas. The desire to meet his father became more muscr, so he said softly, even almost like a whisper, ¡°Dad. Dad. It is me. I want to meet you now.¡±


    As soon as possible, a man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters tall, fell silent as if something was disturbing his current activity. The Moon Goddess, who was still in the Underworld, fell silent. Atvertha looked tense, hoping that Lord Helion would be willing to meet her. ¡°Are you really my daughter?¡± The other god¡¯s voice was heard, but when the virgin looked in the mirror, her father¡¯s lips were still pressed tightly.


    ¡°Yes, Dad. This is Atvertha. Can we meet now, if you do not mind?¡± Atvertha asked, and the girl¡¯s voice was different in Lord Helion¡¯s ears, which made Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband still unsure of the other goddess¡¯s identity.


    ¡°Why is your voice strange? Has something happened to you, Princess?¡± Lord Helion asked again as if he was still convincing himself that the voice that said ¡®Dad¡¯ was his daughter.


    ¡°You were right, Dad. My appearance became strange after all the seals ced by Mom were removed. My voice also changed.¡± The Crossroads Lady answered Lord Helion¡¯s question. The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man understood, so the man who had always loved the girl nodded naturally.


    ¡°Okay then. I want to meet you. Wait for my signal.¡±


    Lord Helion walked again, and Atvertha followed his interlocutor¡¯s words by remaining silent until called by him. The girl with thin eyebrows continued to watch every move of the pce owner. A few momentster, the man who rarely got angry stopped in a room, and as usual, there were bodyguards guarding the ce. The pink-lipped girl could not wait to go there, but she had to obey her beloved father¡¯s orders.


    After Lord Helion entered his destination, Atvertha was stunned by the sight he saw in the mirror. I had never seen a room connected to the sea before, but Dad told me that he brought me to the sea when I was a kid. Maybe I was still small at that time, so I do not remember at all, thought Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s future daughter-inw.


    ¡°Atvertha. Can youe here directly?¡± Lord Helion¡¯s voice startled the youngdy so that as soon as possible, the girl¡¯s attention returned and focused on her father, who was staring at the sea in front of him.


    ¡°Yes, I can, Dad. Wait for me.¡± The ck-haired woman looked at the mirror strangely, then touched the object. Atvertha¡¯s body went straight in there and just disappeared. In less than ten seconds, the reflection in the ss in the Crossroads Lady¡¯s room returned to normal, showing images of objects in the room as if nothing had ever happened there.


    ***

 Chapter 156. Meet Lord Helion

    In a particr room belonging to the Lord of the Seas,


    A man wearing a crown on his head was stunned when he saw the appearance of the immortal goddess who was standing right in front of him and did not think that his only daughter had changed so much from before. Meanwhile, the white-eyed girl tried to smile to reduce the awkwardness, and she seeded in doing so.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    The atmosphere in a particr ce that could only be entered by the owner or those who have special permission from Lord Helion is not too quiet because the sound of the waves crashing and the clear view of the beach entertained Atvertha. No one had started a conversation yet, so Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband took the initiative to do it first. ¡°How are you, Princess?¡±


    ¡°My condition is not very good, but I am pleased to meet you. How about you? How are you, Dad?¡± The ck-haired girl asked the person she was talking to. However, a man who was carrying the trident was surprised by the virgin¡¯s first sentence, so he was interested in asking Atvertha further.


    ¡°I am great. Why do you say that your condition is not very good, but you are pleased? What happened to you?¡± Lord Helion answered the question of the girl who was temporarily living in the Underworld. The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man did not yet know that Atvertha was still in a rtionship with her mortal male.


    ¡°I am pleased because most of the seals have been released so that I can use the spell smoothly. Besides that, I am happy to know you are in great condition, Dad.¡± The brilliant goddess smiled happily, so the pce owner¡¯s suspicions increased. Atvertha smiled again; this time, Lord Helion felt the sincerity of the girl¡¯s smile.


    ¡°Are you sure that was all that made you happy? Was there nothing else?¡± Lord Helion did not just believe what Atvertha was saying, so as a father, he wanted to get more information in order to get an honest and reasonable answer.


    ¡°There is another reason, Dad. I do not know whether this answer fits my situation or is more appropriate as additional information could be included in one of the answers to Dad¡¯s two questions at that time.¡± A youngdy with a sharp nose did not want to answer, so Lord Helion remembered what he had conditioned Atvertha.


    ¡°Have you managed to get the answers to the two questions at that time? If you already have them, then you can answer them.¡± The silver-haired man was ready for all the words the opposite sex would say. Atvertha did feel nervous, but she tried to hide it.


    ¡°Before answering Dad¡¯s question, I want to tell you a little about how I met Armen with my new look.¡± Lord Helion was stunned, but he just nodded as if permitting his daughter to continue speaking. Atvertha felt a little relieved, but nervousness still gued her.


    ¡°At first, I thought Armen would be disgusted or even end our rtionship, but it turns out he epted my condition as it is. My mortal guy still wanted to get married and did not want to back down at all.¡± A man who rarely got angry was even more shocked. Lord Helion did not expect his daughter¡¯s lover to maintain his love for Atvertha.


    ¡°I¡­ I almost thought that we would separate, but surprisingly, Armen still chose to be together. He even wanted to meet Dad to get to know each other in person.¡± Lord Helion was increasingly impressed with the character of Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s eldest son, even though that guy was famous for being immoral and liked to kill.


    ¡°That moment made me think a lot, especially about marriage. Men definitely love a woman because of her beauty, but few of them are willing to ept the girl¡¯s condition when her physical appearance has changed. I thought, if I was a mortal woman, then I got problems like this or even bigger, then I would kill myself.¡±


    The woman who just fell in love with a mortal guy fell silent, then tried to calm herself. The sound of the waves crashing could still be heard, and the wind hit her body so that this moment made the girl feel a little calmer. ¡°I was very shocked by this change in my look because this appearance looked terrible, and it has never happened to immortals. Apart from that, this image killed my confidence. I know there is an immortal god who fell in love with me, but I do not want any god. I only want Armen in my life.¡±


    ¡°A marriage to me is the union of a man and a woman. They have their own shorings, but must have respect for their spouse, including not forcing or shouting at each other.¡± Lord Helion remembered his wife¡¯s behavior as soon as possible because she liked to impose her will on him, but he was always patient and gave in.


    ¡°A happy and healthy marriage for me is when I and my partner are still together in all circumstances, but there is no violence in it. A man I love so much can ept me the way I am, and so do I. I am not married yet, but from this incident, even though I was sad about my messy appearance, Armen actually hugged me tightly and expressed his willingness to marry me.¡± Atvertha answered two questions which were the conditions for getting the blessing, as well as opening the seal.


    The dark brown-eyed man was silent for a long time. Meanwhile, a woman who already had fiverge dogs as her petpanions was waiting for the reaction from a god she was talking to while hoping that her father would ept all the answers so that she and her lover could be together forever. ¡°If I am willing to forgive and bless your marriage, then how can you and him can live together? You are a goddess, and he is a mortal. You two are different. Do you have an idea or solution for that?¡±


    Without further ado, the intelligent girl remembered all the suggestions put forward by the Lord of the Underworld. Atvertha was grateful because she did not forget this important thing and could immediately convey it to Lord Helion. ¡°I already have a solution to our problem, and I need your help for this matter, Dad.¡±


    Lord Helion frowned. ¡°What is that? Tell me your idea, and I will consider it.¡±


    ¡°I am thinking about turning Atvertha into an immortal god, but without the path of death. If Armen dies, then his spirit will go to the Underworld and experience the same thing as mortal spirits in general. I need your help to make my man the same as us, Dad.¡±


    A man who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters tall was stunned, but he was interested in the idea put forward by his princess. ¡°I have never turned a mortal guy into an immortal god like us. I know there is a spell and ritual that can, but the consequences are still there, and you do not necessarily want it, Atvertha.¡±


    ¡°What are the consequences, Dad? I want to listen. Who knows, maybe I can find the best way for thister.¡± The slender girl tried to remain calm and was wondering what the risks would be if Armen were turned into an immortal god.


    ¡°There are several possibilities that could happen: first, Armen could turn into a merman. A merman is a magical creature like a man, but from the waist down, he has fins. This situation does not happen every day, only at certain times, such as when the full moon arrives. In the morning, he will be back to normal and can live with you again. Second, you and your man have to help me in any way. Your task is limited, but things are different for that guy because I am the one who turned him into an immortal god. Thest you can¡¯t prevent it is I can enter your realm because your future husband has a water element, which means I help you too to make that ce. You can think about it and tell me about your decision .¡± Lord Helion gave Atvertha time, and the man deliberately remained silent.


    How about this? I could not possibly make Armen remain a mortal because we would not be able to be together. Dad even wants to help create my realm. It is an excellent opportunity. I will try to negotiate, thought Atvertha, who still did not react to the god she was talking to because she was weighing the good and bad of the options given.


    ¡°Dad, if Armen helps you, what if he is attracted to a mermaid? I do not want my husband to be nced at by another girl.¡± For some reason, the virgin goddess¡¯ lips uttered such a sentence, so Lord Helionughed.


    ¡°Atvertha. He will not experience that because I am looking after him. Apart from that, as the Moon Goddess, you are in charge of making the tides that ur on Earth so that you, I, and Earth, where Armenes from, remain connected. If you agree, you will return to your original form and can change into whatever form you want without any interference.¡± A man who could make heavy rain apanied by strong winds exined to his only daughter so the girl could understand.


    ¡°If I agree with those conditions, I want to know something. Will Dad give my future husband a new name as an immortal god?  There is no way he will still use his old name, right?¡± The thin-browed girl asked again, and the Lord of the Seas nodded confidently.


    ¡°Of course, I will change his current name, Atvertha. The names of immortal gods and goddesses cannot be as simple as mortal names. They have special characteristics and meanings, including the duties and responsibilities they will carry out.¡± The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man tried to appease the opposite sex, and the action was sessful.


    ¡°If you have agreed to everything I asked, then kneel now in front of me, Atvertha.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 157. Lord Helion Releases All of Atvertha’s Seals

    In a particr room belonging to Lord Helion,


    ¡°Excuse me, Dad. How do I kneel? I have three bodies.¡± A white-eyed woman looked at her body, which made the god she was talking to smile as if what the immortal goddess was experiencing was normal and did not bother her.


    ¡°Kneel as usual. Your other two bodies will remain still. They cannot move or separate because my seals are still there. If I have released all the seals, you will return to normal afterwards and can even change into any form.¡± A man who controlled all the seas on Earth gave a guarantee so that Atvertha¡¯s expression brightened as soon as possible.


    ¡°Is it true thatter I can change my form, including my old beautiful appearance, back to normal?¡± Atvertha did not seem to believe the good news, so she instead asked her biological father.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Princess. That is right. I made a promise and did not break it. Now, kneel before me. I will remove all seals, including giving my blessing to your rtionship with your mortal mate.¡± Lord Helion answered while moving both palms downwards as if giving a sign to the opposite sex to do as he ordered. The Moon Goddess tried to kneel, and it turned out that it was not as tricky as she thought before.


    The head of that virgin goddess was held in the palms of her father¡¯s hands. The trident, usually held by Lord Helion, stood up by itself as if some power made it like that. A man who was wearing a crown was silent for a few seconds. The atmosphere there turned tense, even though the wind continued to hit the bodies of the father and daughter, and the sound of the waves crashing seemed to bear witness to what the leader was about to do to the Goddess Atvertha.


    ¡°Today, I, Helion, hereby dere that my only daughter named Atvertha, has passed the test given with an Outstanding score. As Lord of the Seas, I give full power to Atvertha so that she can carry out all duties and responsibilities as the Moon Goddess, the Necromancy Queen, a Mother of Ghosts, the Crossroads Lady, and all tasks rted to night activities. Not only that, she will also influence the sea¡¯s tides.¡± That silver-bearded man began to bless Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s¡¯ future wife. That youngdy was silent and began to feel energying out of the palm of the opposite sex.


    ¡°I also approve of my daughter, Goddess Atvertha¡¯s rtionship with her mortal guy, named Armen. Their rtionship will no longer experience obstacles, but I will change that man into an immortal god where he and my daughter must be willing to help me. Still, his duties and responsibilities are more than my daughter. I have told her all the risks, and his wife-to-be has agreed to this.¡±


    ¡°O all seals, open perfectly! Leave Goddess Atvertha¡¯s body and let her be free to live her life as before!¡± White light emerged from the king¡¯s palms. The two hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman¡¯s body violently shook because suddenly pain appeared that could not be prevented. Still, Atvertha could not move at all, so her voice was the only sound that could be heard so loud that it reached outside the room.


    Many ck, circr objects came out simultaneously from Atvertha¡¯s slender body. That woman was still kneeling in front of Lord Helion and could not move at all, as if her body refused to do whatever she wanted. Meanwhile, the pce owner continued to let that situation happen. He seemed deaf, even though, in reality, that was not the case.


    After an hour and fifteen minutes, her only daughter¡¯s screams could be heard in the room, even outside. The thin-lipped woman fainted, and her body slumped to the right side. Lord Helion let go of his palms and then saw the state of the virgin, who was already unconscious. That tall man took the trident, which was standing upright, not far from where he was standing.


    ¡°Heal Atvertha and make her an immortal goddess who is strong, charismatic, and respected by all the gods and goddesses, both in the Upperworld and Underworld. Even her own mother does not dare to bother her anymore.¡± Lord Helion said firmly while pointing his trident towards his daughter¡¯s body, which was still lying on the sand. A pink light emerged from the object and entered Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s future daughter-inw.


    Over time, the bodies of that immortal goddess, which initially had three, slowly disappeared. The hair colour that was originally ck has returned to silver. That youngdy¡¯s appearance had returned to that of the Sun Goddess, but Atvertha had not yet woken up from her fainting. Lord Helion just observed what happened to the opposite sex without any burden, as if all these events had to happen.


    Thirty minutester, the girl¡¯s right hand, which had fiverge ck dogs, moved slowly. Lord Helion felt relieved but still waited there and had not moved from his original position. The Queen of Witches began to open her eyes and saw a man¡¯s figure, but it was not clear yet. A man who had lived for hundreds of years with Goddess Avtexia again brandished the trident he always carried towards the virgin, ¡°Heal Goddess Atvertha and make her strength recover one hundred per cent.¡±


    A green light came out of the trident and entered the youngdy¡¯s body. Atvertha again felt a lot of cooling energy throughout her body. Slowly, the girl could see her father¡¯s form clearly and smiled at Lord Helion. That man responded with the same action. ¡°How is it? Do you feel better now?¡± asked Lord Helion, extending his right hand to the opposite sex.


    A girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres tall, weed her father¡¯s outstretched hand, then stood up. Atvertha tried to move her arms and legs but did not feel the pain like before. This situation made the Crossroads Lady happy. ¡°Thank you so much, Dad! You gave me a miracle like this.¡±


    The young goddess, who had a magickal book she got when she visited the Heavenly Library, spontaneously hugged Lord Helion, leaving her father stunned. ¡°I am sorry, Dad, because I can¡¯t live with Mom and Dad anymore. I know I was a bad goddess, but I did not want to be Toghnath¡¯s wife or any god¡¯s spouse.¡±


    That girl¡¯s tears rolled down both cheeks, and this situation was known to Lord Helion. That wise man returned his daughter¡¯s hug. ¡°It is okay, Princess. If you have chosen to leave, then do not evere back. Do not ever look back. You, I, and Armen will soon be one family, so we will always meet. Do not postpone the wedding. You are already an adult goddess. Armen and you must get married soon and build your own family.¡±


    Atvertha could not stop crying. ¡°Do not cry, Princess. Someday, if that guy makes you sad or hurt, even cry, I will kill him and turn him into foam in the ocean.¡±


    A woman who could see in the dark could not say anything. She was still crying, as if she had a hunch that something was going to happen. Lord Helion had not let go of the hug. In the midst of the emotional atmosphere, Atvertha remembered her mortal guy, Armen, who really wanted to meet her biological father. ¡°Dad,¡± called Atvertha in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°Yes, Princess?¡± said Lord Helion, who restrained himself from crying.


    ¡°When does Dad want to meet Armen? Should hee with his parents or alone? Should he bring someone to you as an offering?¡± Atvertha asked the person she was talking to so that everything would be fine when her lover came to see Lord Helion.


    Lord Helion was silent for a moment. What my daughter said was also true. Armen and his family muste to meet me, but not empty-handed. They have to bring many things as offerings and ask my permission to marry Atvertha. What items are suitable for an event like that? My princess means a lot to me, so I had to ask Armen and his family to bring things they deemed worthy as offerings so that in the future, they would not take Atvertha lightly, thought the Lord of the Seas.


    Three minutester, an idea shed through Lord Helion¡¯s mind. ¡°Tell your guy he cane with his parents. Do not bring his brother because he is a snake. Ask them to bring an offering, which is in the form of-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 158. A Special Guest

    At night,


    Somewhere on Earth, precisely in the Tatkhion area. In the house of the Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe, a thirty-five-year-old young man felt hot and could not just stay in his room. ¡°Why is it so hot tonight? Usually, the temperature is always cold, except during the day,¡± muttered Armen, astonished.


    Without dy, the charismatic man left the room. He was stunned when he saw that his parents were already in the front room, and the entrance door was even wide open. ¡°Mom? Dad? What was wrong?¡± asked Armen, who was confused by the presence of Norah and Lebrazht. The husband and wife fanned their bodies with both hands because they felt the same way as their eldest son.


    ¡°Nothing happened, Son. We are here because the weather is hot, so we can¡¯t sleep. Maybe it is a sign that going to rain, so the temperature is like this?¡± replied a blonde woman, continuing to fan the neck area with both hands.


    ¡°Yes, maybe so, Mom. I want to go out first. It is boiling in the room, too.¡± The Moon Goddess¡¯s future husband walked past his parents with a hot expression. Armen¡¯s body was sweating, especially on his forehead, arms, and chest, so this situation made the man feel ufortable, and he chose to look for air outside the house. Norah and Lebrazht could only observe Armen¡¯s actions. None of them tried to stop the young man,


    When Armen had left the house, about ten meters away, the atmosphere there was actually rxed, thus raising questions in the brown-haired man¡¯s mind, ¡°What will happen tonight? Is it possible that something will happen so that the heat will turn out to be hot and felt by me and my parents? Why does the opposite happen when we leave the house? This is really strange.¡±


    Just as the guy was muttering, he suddenly saw something shining behind the trees about twenty meters from where he was standing. This situation aroused Armen¡¯s curiosity, so the muscr guy walked closer to the area. ¡°Is that Atvertha? She promised she woulde again. I will check by myself just to make sure.¡±


    The light there was getting brighter and brighter, which made great suspicion arise in the eldest son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh. However, Armen did not want to give up because his immense curiosity increasingly demanded that he find out who could produce such a bright light. ¡°Is she my girl? What if it turns out to be an evil creature? I can¡¯t just back away because I am already half-road.¡±


    When the young man was close to his destination, he was surprised because he saw something abstract. At first, it was not clear what it was, but over time, it took on the shape of a woman, which Armen felt very familiar with when he saw it. That slender girl increasingly showed her proper form, which moment made the mortal guy say, ¡°Atvertha?¡±


    When she heard someone calling her name, as soon as possible, the silver-haired looked back. That immortal goddess was very surprised when she saw a handsome young man who was watching all her movements. ¡°Armen! What a nice surprise. How did you know I was here?¡±


    ¡°I saw a strange light and remembered that if you came, there would be light. But¡­¡± A man with thick eyebrows stopped talking because he saw something strange about his beloved lover. The Moon Goddess smiled faintly as if she could tell what was surprising her mortal lover.


    ¡°You¡­ you have returned to your original form! How could that happen?¡± That brave man got closer to the opposite sex, then carefully observed the appearance of the eldest daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia. Armen did not seem to believe that his future wife¡¯s shape was no longer the same as when theyst met.


    ¡°Yes, Armen. My dad has opened all the seals so I can return to being my old self.¡± The virgin goddess already understood what the other person was trying to convey, but the brown-skinned man was still amazed by the significant changes that had urred to Atvertha.


    After he was satisfied looking, Armen returned his attention to the immortal goddess. ¡°If Lord Helion has done that, so it does mean that we can get married?¡±


    A woman who never liked flirtatious men, without further ado, nodded. The joy was visible on the faces of the couple. ¡°You are right, Honey. That was why I came directly to Earth so that I could immediately talk about this directly and you and your parents can get ready to meet the Lord of the Seas.¡±


    ¡°Wow! Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea have answered my prayers. I did not expect that I would get results this quickly.¡± A handsome man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters, felt very grateful and happy because the immortal husband and wife whom he always worshiped had agreed to make all his prayers and hopese true. Meanwhile, Atvertha frowned because the goddess did not know why her mortal boyfriend would say such things.


    ¡°Pray? What are you praying about in front of the statues of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea, Armen?¡± The two-hundred-and-seventy-year-old woman wanted to know. Atmatkha¡¯s grandson nodded vigorously. He could not wait to marry the girl he loved and live forever with that immortal goddess.


    ¡°I pray that Lord Helion will forgive your mistakes, lift all the seals and bless our rtionship,¡± Armen exined in outline the prayer he said at the temple, precisely in front of Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea. Goddess Atvertha was amazed because she found out that the mortal male she identally saved was not a greedy human being and had a sincere heart.


    ¡°Thank you, Armen. It is better for you and me to meet your parents as soon as possible. We can¡¯t postpone the wedding any longer.¡±


    ***


    A few momentster,


    A pair of lovers who came from two worlds have arrived at Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s house, but they have not entered it yet. Meanwhile, a fifty-two-year-old woman looked anxious, remembering that her eldest son had not yet appeared, while the head of the family rxed, continuing to fan his neck area with both hands. ¡°Where is Armen? What is taking him so long?¡± Norah asked alone while looking at the door still wide open.


    ¡°Do not worry. Our son will definitelye back safely.¡± The hazel-eyed man answered his wife¡¯s question, which made Norah look to the left. That woman looked annoyed because her beloved man seemed to underestimate her anxiety.


    ¡°My Love! How could you-¡±


    Before the woman with a sharp nose had time to finish her words, a husband and wife who were sitting in the front room heard a voice that distracted them. ¡°Mom! Dad! I am home!¡±


    A tall young man appeared, followed by a girl whose body was so radiant. When they saw this scene, Norah and Lebrazht were stunned for a few seconds, then they simultaneously stood up, knowing that a special guest had just arrived there.


    ¡°Oh my¡­ please sit down, Goddess Atvertha.¡± The middle-aged man slightly stuttered when he greeted that immortal goddess. Meanwhile, the wife could not say anything because of fear and panic. Armen held back hisughter when he saw the strange reactions of his parents.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Atvertha sat in a chair not far from there, and Armen sat next to the virgin. Norah and Lebrazht also followed the same actions as the Moon Goddess. The atmosphere in the house was suddenly tense because the husband and wife did not know what to say to their eldest son¡¯s lover because that immortal goddess appeared and sat near them out of the blue.


    ¡°Lebrazht. I came here to convey some important things, which must be done without any dy.¡± Atvertha broke the ice between them. The man, who had a height of one hundred and eighty-five centimeters tall, nodded and was unable to say anything to the Queen of Witches.


    ¡°First information: The Lord of Helion has blessed me and Armen to marry. Therefore, your coronation ceremony to be a Lycan King was carried out after that.¡± That youngdy deliberately stopped talking because she wanted to see the expressions of her future father and mother-inw.


    ¡°Second: Lord Helion invited you, Norah, and Armen to came in his pce. Perhaps for mortals, this meeting is an event for an official proposal. The Lord of the Seas asked to bring several objects as offerings.¡± The woman who still lived in the Underworld stopped talking again because she did the same action, observing the expression of the person she was talking to.


    ¡°If you have any questions, tell them me now.¡± A girl with pink lips gave the opposite sex the opportunity to ask questions and answer with her. The fifty-four year old man felt a little relieved, and at the same time scared, because he heard the news that he and his wife had been invited to meet a famous immortal god.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, thank you foring to our house and giving good news to our family. Pardon me, because I want to ask something. Are the items requested by Lord Helion expensive jewellery or perhaps-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 159. Three Immortals Meet

    On a sunny afternoon in the Earth area,


    In a tranquil area, in fact, there was no one on the beach. There were two women who seemed to be floating in the air. The atmosphere there was tranquil. The mood at that location was still a bit hot because the sun was shining, although the light was not as bright as in the middle of the day.


    ¡°Are you sure we will create your realm here, Atvertha?¡± A ck-haired woman asked her friend, who seemed to be waiting for someone. The name¡¯s owner, who had been staring at the sea, suddenly turned to the goddess she was talking to because she heard that her name was being called.


    ¡°I do not know where to make my realm. One thing I know is we have to wait for my dad first because he will help.¡± The virgin goddess answered Havento¡¯s sister¡¯s question with all seriousness. Meanwhile, the white-eyed woman could only purse her lips, even though inside, she was very annoyed with the existing situation.


    ¡°Are you sure that Lord Helion asked you for us to wait here?¡± The Night Goddess insisted on leaving there, but she had not yet found a good reason, so she was forced to ask more questions. Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife shook her head in response, then looked back at the ocean where the tide was asionally visible but not too high.


    ¡°At least you can say something to me instead of just shaking your head! You think I am a mortal woman, huh?!¡± Nyx retorted, annoyed by her friend¡¯s behaviour, who was still silent, looking at the sea there.


    ¡°I never thought of you as a mortal woman. We have to keep waiting for my father in this ce. He has agreed to help create my own realm, so I have to stick to my promise.¡± The violet-eyed woman finally answered Nyx¡¯s question. When she heard such a sentence, Lord Toretz¡¯s wife spontaneously snorted. She did not even hide her annoyance because she finally got the response she wanted after Nyxined to the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°I hate sunlight. You make me melt, Atvertha!¡± The woman who looked scary could not help being annoyed because she hated sunlight so much. Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s future daughter-inw snapped her fingers, so the ce where her friend was standing turned into night as soon as possible. This situation made Nyx¡¯s heart happy and entertained.


    ¡°This is better. Thank you.¡± Atvertha just nodded. She continued to stare out at the ocean, feeling incredibly uneasy.


    Did Dad forget our promise? But, before going here, I had confirmed it from the start, and he said we had to wait here because he had to do something meaningful at the bottom of the ocean. I am being curious. What did he do? Why did it take so long, anyway? Maybe something happened to Dad? No. I should not think like that, Atvertha thought, and she was already very anxious.


    Amidst the sound of crashing waves, the atmosphere between the immortal goddesses was quiet again. Their conversation seemed to have ended just like that. In less than a minute, suddenly, the seawater split into two. A woman who had lived in the Underworld since birth frowned because the view she saw was infrequent for her to witness. From the middle of the ocean, a man could be seen walking proudly as if there were no obstacles at all.


    Goddess Atvertha¡¯s expression, which was initially worried, now brightened because she knew who the figure was walking out of the sea. ¡°That is my dad!¡± said Atvertha, happily.


    Nyx¡¯s eyes narrowed, hearing the words of her happy friend. She also witnessed the same scene, so this raised a question within the immortal goddess, ¡°What? Does Lord Helion now prefer to live in the ocean rather than in the pce I used to visit? I do not know that.¡± asked the woman who was always loyal to her husband.


    ¡°No, he does not live in the sea. Dad still lives in the pce in the sky, but he still has to control the sea periodically,¡± answered Atvertha, who didn¡¯t take her eyes off the man holding the trident in his right hand. A woman, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, began to fly towardsnd because she saw that her father would soon arrive on the ground.


    Nyx realized this and followed the other goddess¡¯s actions without further ado. In her heart, the woman who lived in the Underworld felt annoyed because Atvertha just left without saying anything to her.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    Goddess Atvertha decided not to fly anymore, but she nted her feet on the sand because her father was only ten meters away from her. Meanwhile, Nyx, who had been apanying the virgin goddess, did not want to be left behind. She alsonded on the beach and stood to the left of the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia.


    The Lord of the Seas has arrived on shore. He broadly smiled when he saw the figure of a young girl whose appearance was very simr to his wife, and the Crossroads Lady smiled back at her biological father. Nyx did not take any other action because she was bound by a promise to help her good friend.


    The four hundred-and-forty-year-old man was already approximately one meter away from Atvertha. ¡°Princess! I thought you would note.¡± Lord Helion said as he hugged the daughter¡¯s slender body.


    A woman with thin eyebrows returned her father¡¯s hug. ¡°Of course, I wille, Dad. I can¡¯t wait to have my own house.¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband let go of the hug.


    ¡°Well, it is better if we just choose a new realm for you, Princess. Do you want to live close to Earth or have your own options?¡± A man who could create massive winds and storms asked Atvertha, ncing at the woman standing near the Queen of Witches.


    ¡°I want to be in a ce far away but close to everywhere. My realm can only be essed by myself, Dad, Nyx, my husband, and my petpanion. If there are guests, they must ask permission first. If I do not give permission, then he will sink into another and endless realm.¡± Atvertha answered and exined what kind of ce he wanted,


    ¡°I have no idea. What about you, Nyx? Do you have a good idea?¡± Lord Helion deliberately asked the other goddess because he did not want the daughter¡¯s best friend to sit there without contributing anything.


    ¡°Hm¡­ how far do you want to go?¡± A scary woman who owned a garden in the Underworld asked Atvertha a question without answering the question from the opposite sex first. That youngdy was silent for a few seconds, and then she got an idea of the answer to Nyx¡¯s question.


    ¡°I want it to be somewhere very far away. If possible, around three hundred billion kyana.¡± [1] A violet-eyed woman answered so straightforwardly that the two immortals stared wide-eyed, especially the Night Goddess.


    ¡°What? Three hundred billion kyana? That means you havepletely separated yourself from the realm of the immortals?¡± Nyx red because she could not understand the mindset of her friend, whom she considered very magical.


    ¡°Yes. I intend that so that no immortal god or goddess cane carelessly. I have a n if the only selective people who can ess the ce are me, my husband, Dad, you, and my petpanion. As for the immortal god or other goddesses who want to visit, they have to ask permission first. Apart from that, there will be a shortcut entrance for you and Dad, so you can visit any time with a special password so no one sneaks in.¡±


    The youngdy, who always looked youthful, exined what she wanted so that the Night Goddess could understand. Both Nyx and Lord Helion were silent, and neither of them hadmented on the exnation of Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s lover. After being silent for several minutes, the man who lived in two ces turned his gaze towards the sky so that his daughter also turned to the point seen by the opposite sex. Havento¡¯s third sister frowned because she realized that a father and his daughter were looking at the same spot and were not talking.


    This state of silencested for a long time, which annoyed Nyx because she felt ignored by Lord Helion and Atvertha. ¡°What happened? Is there anything interesting there? Why are you all silent? I am still here!¡± The woman who lived in the Underworld asked annoyedly.


    A man with dark brown eyes turned to Nyx, while Atvertha could only shake her head. ¡°I was looking for something and just found the ce my daughter wanted. The ce is exactly what my daughter said. We would be better off going there, but we have to call Lord Tezatreo the God who has power over all dimensions. Without his permission, we can¡¯t go there.¡± Lord Helion answered the opposite sex.


    ¡°Okay. I understand. Lord Helion, could you please call Lord Tezatreo so that we can go there as soon as possible?¡± Nyx asked politely, remembering that the opposite sex was one of the senior gods and outlived her. Atvertha remained silent and observed the conversation between her friend and her beloved father.


    The man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimetres tall, offered his right hand to the Moon Goddess. ¡°Okay. Now, we have to form a circle with me in the middle. You have to hold hands, and my Princess has to hold my hand. You can hold my trident. We all have to join forces so that-¡±


    ***


    [1] 1 Kyana = 1, 000, 000 kilometers.

 Chapter 160. Meeting of Two Families Part One

    A few dayster,


    A husband and wife and a burly young man were on a quiet beach. The sea breeze hit the bodies of the three of them, and all three of them were carrying a rtivelyrge basket filled with items, which looked like they were going to be given to someone. ¡°Armen, are you sure we are in the right ce?¡± asked a blonde woman while surviving in the mighty wind.


    ¡°I am sure that this is the ce, Mom. Atvertha asked us to wait here because she and Lord Helion wouldter emerge from the sea,¡± answered the green-eyed man. He pointed forward with his chin, indicating that the ce they were going to was indeed there.


    ¡°But what if it turns out-¡±


    Before the head of the family had time to finish his words, suddenly the sea water looked strange, so that Norah and Armen, who were staring at the sea, were shocked. That slender woman widened her eyes and spontaneously said, ¡°Look at that!¡±


    The candidate for a Lycan King was forced to turn to the same spot and experienced the same thing as his beloved wife. Over time, the seawater seemed to recede and even split in the middle automatically, as if there was a vast power capable of making this event happen. ¡°Armen, if you dare to betray or even have an affair with another immortal goddess, I am sure that Lord Helion will kill you without mercy. Even seawater can be divided in two, let alone you.¡± Lebrazht Lugthna said that without realizing it, so that young guy nced at his father.


    ¡°Armen would never do such a cruel thing. Whatever happens, never betray your spouse, Son. Remember that you and Goddess Atvertha have ovee many obstacles to get married.¡± Norah also gave a message to her eldest son, which made the thirty-five-year-old man feel moved and suddenly nod in response to his mother¡¯s advice.


    ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad.¡± That was all Armen said. The Lebrazht Lugthna family was silent because the attention of the chief, Norah, and Armen was focused on the scene ahead. Meanwhile, two figures could be seen standing in the middle from the direction of the sea that had parted. They seemed reluctant to move from there, but their attention remained focused on the three humans on the beach. However, there were three male figures walking out of the sea and heading towardsnd.


    The intelligent guy frowned because he realized that the three figures kept walking towards the location where he and his parents were standing, so this incident raised a million questions about the Moon Goddess¡¯ future husband. Who are they, huh? Are they humans? It is impossible for mortals to live in the sea because we can only live onnd there. Those must be messengers from Lord Helion, thought Armen, who continued to pay attention to the three strange figures.


    Over time, the three figures became more visible. They appear like adult men around the age of thirty-eight years, and their faces are the same, only different in hair and eye color. When the three of them arrived in front of Lugthna¡¯s family, one of the young men approached Norah¡¯s husband, who was standing at the front. ¡°Good afternoon, my name is Atarama. Are you Mr. Lebrazht?¡± asked the blonde man politely.


    ¡°Yes, that is right. My name is Lebrazht. How can I help you?¡± answered the hazel-eyed man, who was trying to remain calm. However, in his heart, the Crossroads Lady¡¯s future father-inw was worried, because he did not know who the person who asked him was. Norah and Armen also experienced the same uncertainty as Lebrazht but did not dare to say anything.


    ¡°Lord Helion sent us to take you, Lady Norah, and Lord Armen into the pce.¡± The young man exined politely so Lebrazht¡¯s doubts disappeared a little. However, there were two questions that emerged in the middle-aged man¡¯s mind, so he had to ask the other person as soon as possible.


    ¡°Fine, but we are bringing offerings to Lord Helion. Will all this stuff be safe?¡± The man who passed on his good looks to his eldest son showed him the basket he was carrying. Lebrazht did not forget to turn to his wife and Armen, who were also taking the same object. The three male envoys of Lord Helion looked at the same thing, then Atarama seemed to understand what Lord Helion¡¯s guest had asked, so he nodded.


    ¡°Do not worry, sir. All these items will remain safe and will not be damaged.¡± That young man who lived in the sea tried to calm the silver-haired man.


    ¡°Onest question: how can my family and I breathe underwater? Do we have to do something like, let¡¯s say, a spell, or do you have your own trick?¡±


    ¡°You can all breathe normally, and we do not have any tricks for that. When you are all about to enter the water, remember one thing: do not be panic and stay focused. If you have any doubts or fears, it must be removed immediately because you could sinkter.¡± The Lebrazht Lugthna family listened carefully, and then the three nodded simultaneously.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go into the ocean, Mr. and Mrs. Lugthna. Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia have awaited the arrival of the three of you.¡± The handsome young man invited the three guests of the Lord of the Seas to follow him to their destination without further ado.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    Not long after, Lebrazht, Norah, and Armen followed the three young men who were envoys from Lord Helion. They still felt the wind hitting their bodies and hair, but the head of the Lugthna family tried hard to get rid of all anxiety so that he was not surprised to have difficulty breathing. Meanwhile, an immortal goddess and her father observed what was happening onnd with uncertain feelings.Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you looking forward to getting married to your mortal guy, Princess?¡± This question made the violet-eyed woman look to the right. Apparently, his father was looking at her, smiling gently. The Moon Goddess nodded because that was how she felt.


    ¡°You are right, Dad. I really can¡¯t wait to be with Armen. Thank you very much for your help so far. Will Dad invite many immortal gods and goddesses to my wedding, including Lord Athmaya, Goddess Tathatea, Mom, and Toghnath?¡± Lord Helion felt sad when he heard his daughter call Goddess Avtexia the same name as ¡®Mom¡¯. Even though his wife had broken off rtions with Atvertha.


    ¡°Yes, Princess. I will still invite them, but if your mom and Toghnath do not want toe, then do not be sad. The most important thing is that you and Armen live happily in your own realm.¡± A man wearing a crown on his head tried to cheer up Atvertha, who would be soon marry a young man of her choice.


    ¡°I will try not to be sad, Dad. I understand if Mom does not want to attend the event on my wedding day. What should I do at that time, Dad? Do I have to say an oath, or is there something else? I am nervous.¡± A silver-haired girl asked seriously, which made the man carrying the trident in his right hand smile again.


    ¡°Do not think about it. Now, we have to focus on meeting the Armen family. They will be arriving soon.¡± Lord Helion said while turning his head to the right side where three envoys of the Lord of the Seas were seen with three humans carrying baskets. Atvertha smiled because she had been waiting for their presence.


    ¡°Should we go into the pce or wait for them here, Dad? I am so nervous.¡± The virgin goddess did look nervous, so the wise man shook his head.


    ¡°Do not be nervous. We are still standing here, as I told you before.¡±


    The Queen of Witches and Lord Helion fell silent again while observing the movements of the three mortals who were getting closer and closer to them. Meanwhile, the charismatic young man saw that on the left and right sides of the road, there was still seawater and so many soldiers who had human heads just like him from the waist up. However, from the core down, there did not have legs at all, so there was only a tail. They carried spears and stood in an orderly manner as if weing Armen and his parents.


    I have never seen such amazing things from childhood to adulthood. It turns out that life in the sea is exciting and unique. If I had never met mydy before, then surely Mom, Dad, and I would never havee here, let alone been allowed to go to Lord Helion¡¯s pce. All of this is like a dream, and not all mortals can experience it, thought the young man, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimeters tall, as he continued walking towards his destination. Armen was able to find the figures of Atvertha and her father, who looked dashing and dignified from a distance of seventy meters.


    A few momentster, Lebrazht, Norah, and Armen were near the Lord of the Seas. The old mortal guy tried not to look afraid or even tremble, but Lord Helion¡¯s authority was so great that the husband and wife¡¯s courage sank, too. Atarama and two other young men who came from the sea paid their respects to their king, and when they finished, Atarama said to Goddess Atvertha¡¯s father, ¡°Your Majesty, the three guests from thend have arrived.¡±


    A man who could make solid winds and rain nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Lord Helion began to focus on Lebrazht, Norah, and Armen, who were waiting forments from the host.


    ¡°Let us enter my pce, the Lebrazht Lugthna family.¡±


    The future Lycan King, along with his beloved wife and their eldest son, paid their respects. When they finished doing so, Lebrazht said, ¡°Thank you for your invitation to my family, Lord Helion.¡±


    ***

 Chapter 161. Meeting of Two Families Part Two

    A few momentster,


    A man wearing a crown was seen sitting on a throne. In his left, there was a chair upied by a silver-haired immortal goddess. They were looking at Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s family, who were standing not far from them, carrying the items he had asked for as an offering. The atmosphere there became quiet, and this made the head of the Lugthna family anxious because the caste differences between his family and the Lord of the Seas with his beloved daughter were apparent.


    ¡°I am giving you the opportunity to speak first, Lebrazht. You can introduce yourself first and also tell me anything you need to say to me, especially regarding the rtionship between Armen and Goddess Atvertha.¡± Lord Helion allowed the guest to open the conversation so that Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s husband¡¯s tension was slightly relieved. He tried to reduce the stress by nodding.


    ¡°First of all, I am grateful for the opportunity Lord Helion has given us and for inviting us here. My name is Lebrazht, and on behalf of the eldest son named Armen Faustus Lugthna, I request permission to propose to Your Highness¡¯ only daughter, Goddess Atvertha, to be his wife.¡± A man who still served as Chief of the Agbazarth Tribe said politely while looking at his son and the Moon Goddess.


    ¡°Do you know how Goddess Atvertha met your son?¡± Lord Helion started asking a question, which relieved the hazel-eyed man because he knew the answer. It happened when he asked Armen the same question.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Helion. My wife and I know about it. My son was able to meet the Goddess Atvertha because at that moment, Armen was injured, and the Moon Goddess saved his life.¡± The fifty-four-year-old man answered firmly so that the other person nodded.


    ¡°Have you ever disagreed with their rtionship? Be honest.¡± The man carrying the trident in his right hand deliberately asked this because he wanted to hear a direct confession from that mortal man who had been cursed to be a half-werewolf.


    ¡°To be honest, at first I disagree, because I knew the difference in status between our son and Goddess Atvertha.¡± Lebrazht answered honestly, and this moment did not surprise Lord Helion. He seemed to nod and was not offended by Armen¡¯s father¡¯s honesty. Meanwhile, Armen and his beloveddy looked at each other longingly. They looked like they could not wait to make their rtionship official as soon as possible.


    ¡°What made you change your mind and want to approve of your son and my daughter¡¯s rtionship?¡±


    ¡°I saw the firm determination that Armen and Goddess Atvertha have. They love each other and really want to live together as husband and wife.¡±


    The atmosphere became silent because the pce owner had notmented or asked the person he was talking to. Lebrazht, Norah, and Armen were waiting for what would happen, and they did not dare to say anything to Lord Helion yet. Goddess Atvertha turned to her father, and that girl was confused about what he was going to do. Second after second, it felt tense for the mortal family because that immortal god just remained silent, making the three of them very confused and not knowing what to do. A brown-eyed man instead turned his attention to the young man his daughter had chosen.


    ¡°Armen.¡± Lord Helion¡¯s voice sounded so authoritative, which made the owner of the name nod spontaneously.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Helion.¡± That burly young guy answered. He seemed like he did not want to miss the opportunity and hoped that his father¡¯s proposal would be epted by his future son-inw. At the same time, Armen¡¯s parents could only pray in their hearts so that there would not be a fatal misunderstanding between their son and the Lord of the Seas.


    ¡°Do you really love Atvertha?¡± A man who had lived for four hundred and forty years asked that mortal guy seriously because he did not want his only beloved princess to be handed over to a random man.


    ¡°I seriously love Atvertha, Lord Helion,¡± Armen answered withplete confidence. The virgin goddess was touched by her lover¡¯s words, but she could not show her feelings directly. Meanwhile, Lebrazht and Norah continued to pray for their eldest son in their hearts because they could not possibly back down when they arrived at the pce.


    ¡°If one day you hurt Atvertha or have an affair with another woman, what punishment is suitable for you? You must think carefully because your parents are here.¡± The immortal god who could create big winds and storms deliberately asked provocative questions because he wanted to test how serious that mortal guy was about his beloved princess.


    ¡°Whatever punishment you determine for me I will ept it all well and without arguing at all.¡± Armen answered so firmly that both his parents and Atvertha widened their eyes without further ado. They seemed not to believe this statement. However, things were different for Lord Helion. The man who always carried a trident stared at that mortal male without blinking.


    ¡°Okay. I agree with your words. Goddess Atvertha, your mom and dad are witnesses, and you will definitely agree to whatever punishment I give to you if something bad like betrayal happens. I hope you do not do that stupidity. Besides that, you are still a human being. My princess is an immortal like me. What should you do to make you the same as us?¡± The Lord of the Seas, who had a height of one hundred and ny-seven centimeters, took everything into ount, including deliberately asking many questions that sounded difficult for ordinary people to answer.


    Suddenly, the green-eyed young man remembered the conversation he had with Atvertha, so he knew what to say to the other person. ¡°If Lord Helion is willing, you can turn me into an immortal god. I can help with anything and I am willing to learn.¡±


    ¡°If you could be transformed into the same as us, then what would be your duties and obligations? You must know that there are many gods and goddesses in this world, including those known to your kind. No creature is free to do anything once they reach the highest position. They have to work for the people, in this case the mortals. Can you choose one or two duties and responsibilities as an immortal god? If you can, then I will consider it.¡± Lord Helion deliberately ignored his daughter¡¯s protesting gaze because he wanted to see his future son-inw¡¯s initiative. Lebrazht and Norah are also worried because Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband kept asking, but there was no confirmation that their proposal had been epted.


    ¡°I can help mydy with anything. If she needs help, such as receiving guests or arranging her petpanion¡¯s duties or giving instructions to the High Priest about what statue to make to represent Atvertha, then I will do it. If Lord Helion asks for my help to watch over the sea at night, when you are busy or unable to visit the pce, then I am ready to carry it out, as long as it does not conflict with the main task in her realm.¡± The intelligent guy was determined to lighten the burden on his lovely girl, ording to the promise he made to the Queen of Witches.


    The pce owner¡¯s smile immediately appeared. A man who could create a storm seemed satisfied with the answer from that mortal male. Meanwhile, Armen and his parents were not yet relieved because they were still waiting for a decision from the Lord of the Seas. Suddenly, Lord Helion stood up and raised his trident towards Chief Agbazarth and his son. ¡°I, Lord Helion, hereby dere that I ept Lebrazht Lugthna¡¯s proposal, in which his son, Armen Faustus Lugthna, wants to make my daughter, Goddess Atvertha, as his wife. If heter betrays or is proven to havemitted adultery, then severe punishment awaits ording to the agreement.¡±


    The items ced in the basket flew by themselves, and they all came to the top of the throne, precisely stopping at the left foot of the Moon Goddess. The violet-eyed woman almost screamed because she could not help but feel happy. However, Atvertha was forced to suppress her feelings of joy because her lover¡¯s parents were still in the same ce as her.


    Lebrazht, Norah, and Armen were very surprised. They did not know what to do because their hope had be a reality. Now, Lord Helion pointed his trident at the green-eyed guy. That mortal male immediately knelt down for unknown reason, then bowed his head as if surrendering to the god. ¡°Starting today, I officially dere Armen to be my daughter¡¯s future husband. You have be a semi-immortal god because you have not carried out duties like us. When you legally marry Atvertha, I will change your name and fully make you an immortal god.¡±


    The young man¡¯s parents also knelt without any pressure. ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion. Thank you for epting our proposal.¡±


    ¡°You are wee. Stand up.¡± That immortal god finished brandishing his trident and then turned to his beloved princess. A youngdy with thin eyebrows smiled meaningfully, and Lord Helion responded with the same action. The Lebrazht family had stood up, and they saw the gazes of the two immortals now turned towards them.


    ¡°Lebrazht, I have decided that Atvertha and Armen must get married first. When the event is finished, a ceremony will be held for your appointment as a Lycan King.¡± Lord Helion spoke seriously, so a question arose in the person he was talking to, and he dared to ask.


    ¡°Excuse me, Lord Helion. If I may ask, when is Armen and Atvertha¡¯s wedding? Approximately how long is the estimated distance between their wedding day and my coronation? I apologize if these two questions seem impolite.¡± The hazel-eyed man continued politely, expressing all his hidden desires to avoid offending Armen¡¯s future father-inw.


    ¡°It is okay. The wedding ceremony, including the oath of allegiance that must be taken by the bride and groom, will be held on-¡±


    ***

 Chapter 162. A Small Gift

    One weekter,


    A silver-haired girl was seen sitting in a chair, and two female servants helped her do her makeup and nails. I can¡¯t wait to marry Armen. Dad said one week was more than enough to prepare everything rted to my wedding day. Hopefully, today¡¯s event will go smoothly, hoped the Moon Goddess while looking at her own reflection in the mirror.


    Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh¡¯s future daughter-inw wore a white wedding dress and a beautiful tiara that added to her natural beauty. How many guests will attend my wedding, huh? Hopefully, there will be no interference at all, especially from Toghnath. He was suspicious because the crazy man seemed to have disappeared into the Earth. That yboy god must have nned something, but it is hard to get more information because Hertinoz said that no one knew where he had been hiding, Atvertha thought suspiciously.


    Just as the virgin had finished thinking this, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. This situation diverted the immortal goddess¡¯s attention there. ¡°Who is that?¡± asked the two-hundred and seventy-year-old woman.


    ¡°It is me,¡± answered the voice from behind the door.N?velDrama.Org is the owner.


    The silver-haired woman seemed to know already who wasing, so she no longer hesitated. ¡°Come in, Dad!¡±


    The door opened by itself in less than a minute, and a tall man entered the room. As soon as possible, the twodies in waiting there paid their respects to the Lord of the Seas. Lord Helion nodded, and then they went back to work. Meanwhile, Armen Faustus Lugthna¡¯s future wife was just observing and had not said anything to her beloved father. ¡°Are you ready, Princess?¡± asked Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband while paying attention to his only daughter, who was still sitting in the chair.


    ¡°I do not know yet, Dad. Maybe one of thedies can give me an answer,¡± answered the pretty goddess. Atvertha saw one of the two girls who had been helping her change clothes and put on makeup.


    ¡°Pardon, my Lord. We have finished putting on Goddess Atvertha¡¯s makeup, we just need to put on her jewellery.¡± One of the girls answered respectfully. A ck-haired girl seemed to know something, but the Moon Goddess did not know what it was.


    ¡°Okay. Just do it. I can wait.¡± A man with a silver beard began to fall silent as he watched the twodies-in-waiting return to helping Atvertha. However, the Crossroads Lady felt nervous, so in the midst of her anxiety, that immortal goddess actually got a new idea, so her curiosity about this matter grew even more prominent.


    ¡°Dad, may I ask you something?¡± The violet-eyed woman began to ask a question, which resulted from a sudden idea that appeared in her mind.


    ¡°Yes, you may ask me.¡± The man wearing a crown on his head agreed to the beloved princess¡¯ request.


    ¡°Why do Armen and I need to make wedding vows? Whereas Nyx and her husband have never done that.¡± A thin-browed girl expressed what was of concern to her so that the person she was talking to was stunned. Without further ado, Lord Helion understood what Atvertha meant, and he looked normal.


    ¡°Nyx and Lord Toretz did not need to do that, because they came from the same race, immortals. You and Armen stille from different circles, even though he is already half immortal. After taking the oath of allegiance to you, I will change it to a full-time god along with a new name that I have prepared.¡± Lord Helion seemed to have prepared everything carefully, which made the virgin goddess feel relieved.


    ¡°Do we need toe to Earth after the wedding vows are said? Or is that all unnecessary? Sorry if I ask a lot of questions, Dad.¡± The two-hundred and seventy-year-old woman felt embarrassed, but her father shook his head.


    ¡°Do not be like that. You and Armen can stop by for a while on Earth, or you can stay here, but all the tribe members, including the wolves in Tatkhion, can see your faces. Do not forget to tell them that starting today, Armen¡¯s name has changed.¡± A man who always carried a trident in his right hand gave Atvertha directions so that the virgin understood.


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± The girl, who had a height of one hundred and seventy-five centimetres, was grateful because her father was willing to ept her mortal guy as part of her life. When the man who could make heavy rain and the wind was about to say something, the twodies-in-waiting who had been assigned to help Atvertha finished carrying out their duties, and Lord Helion discovered this situation.


    ¡°You two can wait at the front.¡± Lord Helion said to the twodies-in-waiting.


    ¡°Yes, my Lord.¡± The two girls said at the same time, then paid their respects to the father and daughter and quickly left the ce. The atmosphere there became silent, so Lord Helion moved his trident to his left hand, leaving his right palm empty. Atvertha watched what the other person wanted to do.


    Lord Helion clenched his right palm into a fist, then held it still for ten seconds. When that man opened his palm again, there was already a ck pearl ne. A youngdy with a sharp nose was immediately stunned because she had never seen her father carry something like that. The Lord of the Seas on Earth approached her only daughter and then put this beautiful object around Atvertha¡¯s neck.


    The slender girl looked at her reflection in the mirror when it was finished. ¡°I made that ne for you. It is a ck pearl, and it is rare for humans to find it. At this moment, I, symbolically dere that you and Armen will always be with me, and we will never be separated again, even though your mother has severed family ties.¡±


    Feelings of emotion enveloped the girl¡¯s heart, and she almost cried. However, the man who had known and educated that immortal goddess since childhood grabbed Atvertha¡¯s left cheek. ¡°Do not cry. This is your happy day.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dad.¡± The white woman tried to smile as if trying to convince the god she was talking to.


    ¡°Princess, you are very beautiful. You look like your mother, even though she does not want toe to your wedding.¡± Lord Helion was silent for a few seconds, and then he smiled bitterly, even if only for a moment. Atvertha felt sad because the Sun Goddess was still adamant about her decision-not wanting to approve of the Queen of Witches¡¯ rtionship with her mortal guy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. The wedding ceremony should start soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Dad.¡± Lord Helion and Atvertha left the room as soon as possible, and then they went apanied by their five petpanions and the twodies-in-waiting who had been waiting outside.


    Today, I am very excited and scared. All the hopes and struggles that Armen and I have had wille true because we will soon be husband and wife, but why do we get a bad feeling on a happy day? Hopefully, everything is fine and nothing strange happens. Atvertha continued to hope in her heart that everything would go ording to the n and that no terrible events would ruin her happiness.


    ***

 Chapter 163. The Holy Matrimony

    A few minutester,


    A young silver-haired girl appeared to enter a magnificent and spacious room. The pirs have been decorated with white roses. Not only that, there were so many long chairs there that there were no empty seats because they were already upied by invited guests. This moment made the Moon Goddess nervous, mainly as all the guests¡¯ attention was directed at her, but she tried not to show it openly.


    Even though all the immortals are focused here, I can¡¯t seem anxious. Who knows what will happen? Hopefully, everything remains under control. Atvertha suggested to herself and put on an expressionless face because she was trying to hide what she was feeling so that another immortal god or goddess would not know.


    When she looked ahead, the virgin goddess realized that her biological father had left her. Lord Helion was far ahead, roughly twenty meters. There, a brown-haired man looked dashing in new clothes that Atvertha had never seen before. The atmosphere in the room was tranquil, so that the slightest sound could be heard. That intelligentdy continued to walk with raging feelings, while Armen smiled broadly when he saw the immortal goddess, who would soon be his wife, who was getting closer and closer to him.


    The Crossroads Lady¡¯s five dogs still faithfully followed and did not leave their master in the slightest, while the two femaledies no longer walked behind Atvertha. When she was near Armen, a violet-eyed woman nced at the opposite sex, and they smiled at each other. That burly man took his future wife to the front, specifically near Lord Helion, and they went there together.


    When Atvertha and Armen were not far from the Lord of the Seas, the man wearing the crown raised his trident. Lord Helion observed the faces of the invited guests sitting at the front, then began to say to everyone there, ¡°I wee to the immortal gods and goddesses and the parents of the prospective bridegroom to this ce.¡±


    ¡°I, Lord Helion, deliberately made a holy matrimony like this, because my daughter¡¯s future husbandes from mortals, but he is not fully human anymore, because I have turned him into a half-immortal. When Armen has finished saying the wedding vows, then I will make it happen. Armen will be a full immortal god and he will get a new name and new duties.¡±


    No one dared to make a sound, and among the guests present, there was an immortal husband and wife who were well known to the bride and groom. Lord Athmaya and Goddess Tathatea watched Armen and Atvertha¡¯s faces with happiness as if the two of them were their close family. Everyone there could not take their eyes off the front, specifically towards the only daughter of the couple, Lord Helion and Goddess Avtexia, and her mate.


    ¡°Armen, pledge allegiance to your future wife.¡± The four-hundred-and-forty-year-old man invited the man chosen by his daughter to express hismitment to the immortal god who was standing in front of him. A pretty woman with a sharp nose felt nervous, but Atvertha did not want the audience to see this, so she could only smile at her future husband and tried to ignore the stares of all the guests.


    ¡°I, Armen Faustus Lugthna, promise to always be faithful to my wife, Goddess Atvertha. I will always help her and stay with her in all circumstances.¡± A guy, who had a height of one hundred and ny-two centimetres, spoke softly while looking at the face of his beloveddy, who was still smiling sweetly at him.


    ¡°Goddess Atvertha, you can say something in response to the promise of allegiance that Armen said.¡± Lord Helion again gave instructions to his only daughter. That woman who could see darkness nodded and tried to do what her father asked.


    ¡°I, Goddess Atvertha, hereby ept the oath of allegiance that has been sworn by my husband, Armen Faustus Lugthna. He will help in every task that I give and carry out all of it with full responsibility.¡± A wallflower woman firmly expressed her feelings, so Lord Helion was very relieved.


    ¡°Starting today, Armen has officially be my son-inw as well as a full-time immortal god. His name is no longer Armen, but Armaxion. He will be tasked with helping Atvertha, including watching over the ocean where the area has been determined.¡± Goddess Avtexia¡¯s husband had made a decision while pointing his trident toward the first son of the couple, Lebrazht Lugthna and Norah Bitnantzh.


    A golden light came out of the trident and then entered Armen¡¯s body. The thirty-five-year-old man could not move. After five minutes, Lord Helion stopped aiming his trident at the target. Everyone in the room continued to pay attention to the young man who had just officially married the Goddess Atvertha. Suddenly, Atmatkha¡¯s grandson¡¯s body turned light brown, but there was a hint of blue. The gods and goddesses who were there, including the groom¡¯s parents and his wife, were amazed. However, they did not dare to ask how such a thing could happen.


    Over time, Armen¡¯s body began to glow on its own. This situation was very simr to the condition of the Moon Goddess, where the girl¡¯s body also emitted light, although not as bright as the sun. Lord Helion walked forward towards his son-inw, which made the bride and groom look at him. ¡°As the Lord of the Seas, I wee you to ourmunity, Armaxion. I entrust my daughter to you. You must take an excellent care of Atvertha forever.¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The charismatic man smiled broadly and stretched out his right palm. A man who could create storms and big winds was stunned, and then he understood what the new god wanted to do, so they shook hands. ¡°Thank you, Lord Helion. I will always try to take good care of my wife and not break the promises I have made.¡±


    The prospective groom¡¯s parents were so moved that they pped their hands without realizing it. This action made Lord Athmaya, Goddess Tathatea, and all the guests present took the same activity. Atvertha was quietly crying but quickly wiped away the tears and acted as if everything was fine. Lord Helion and his son-inw shook hands, and then they faced the invited guests, who were still pping. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please wee Armaxion to ourmunity!¡±


    Without anyone realizing it, a hundred meters away, there was a man who was staring at the newlywed couple with hatred. ¡°I will not let them live in peace. I will find a way, so that Atvertha and that bloody mortal always experience difficulties, especially for the Agbazarth Tribe. Ah, I know! I will create a new tribe, one that has never existed in the world, and they be eternal enemies for the half werewolves that my girl had created. Just wait for my revenge!¡±


    *** THE END ***


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!